Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Francis Bacon"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  countiy  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


^_  "  v    - 

!u-  \  2.  i 


:iik 


WORKS 


or 


FRANCIS     BACON. 


VOL.  IIL 


jF&ttimtU 


THE  TITLEPAGE  OF  THE  MANUSCRIPT 


VALERIUS  TERMINU& 


See  pp.  205.  and  213. 


6-  J  smJLtoifwfjf^    'Ui'i'-tck  4f/J*~ 

P  <^K  pi*  ^^  &*& 


rj   f><rrhvv  pf  ft*. 


it     Cjrt    Jimff*   tj\L^  n.  13.  1^  .  is.  \A,i7 

ioo$-T>    of 


13 


c^  ^£/U£>  Ufa  b  t 

.WW  «£./  /»«(*t»"s  zf-fat* 


/'rit     *r**f/»  **/  fJts   f  rt/tsr.f.-rt   ///. 


fr-jZt'Z,,6,\v.r' 


/ 


Eicsimil*  nftiU  7Me  ftapr  t*  tj,,  p 'm/uuu (MS.  fJTart  MSi.  646.1) 
Sr<  \Wr  .(/  lAr  rii.1  .■J  lA,  I'm      ■ 


\  ?J~$c    fvrfl  chaAJ-k  fnfurj   A**&*  Qf 

lJ 


jm> 


'M  tx        r  lid     jjfo    /  h*M*i 


t^  y» 


the 


WOEKS 


OF 


FEANCIS     BACON, 

BARON  OP  VKRULAM,    VISCOUNT  ST.  ALBAN, 

AND 

LORD  HIGH  CHANCELLOR  OF  ENGLAND. 


COLLECTED  AND  KDITED  BY 

JAMES  SPEDDING,   M  A. 

OV  TRINITY  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE  ; 

ROBERT     LESLIE     ELLIS,     M.A. 

LATB  FELLOW  Or  TRINITY  COLLEOE,  CAMBRIDGE  ; 
AHD 

DOUGLAS  DENON   HEATH, 

BARRISTEB-AT-LAW  :     LATE  FELLOW  OF  TRINITY  COLLKUE,  CAMBRIDGE. 

vol.  nr. 
PHILOSOPHICAL  WORKS,  VOL.  III. 

NEW    EDITION. 


LONDON : 
L.MWIBU.VS,   &   Co. ;    Simpkin,    Marshall,    &   Co. ;    Hamilton   &  Co. ; 
"HirrAKgR  &  Co. ;  J.  Bain  ;  E.  Hodgson  &  Co. ;  Richardson  &  Co. ; 
h°W*tom  &   Sons;    Bickers   &  Sox;    H.    Sotueuan   &   Co.;  J. 
c<**zsa  &  SoNS .  j.  Snow  .  A.  nALIi .  ANI)  Virtue  &  Co. 

1887. 


/\Zlhc\\ 


1'IUSTBI    BY 

sp«rnswooi>i  and  co.  Nrw-rrn*BT  kqvam 

LONDON 


r 


l". 


■  «i 


f    • 

» 


2 


CONTENTS 


or 


THE    THIRD    VOLUME. 


PHILOSOPHICAL  ^\^ORKS. 


PART  II. 

WORKS  ON   SUBJECTS  CONNECTED  WITH   THE   JNSTAURATIO, 
BUT   NOT   MEANT   TO   BE   INCLUDED   IN   IT. 

Preface  to  Part  II.             .....  3 

COGITATIONES   DE   NATURA   ReR'JM      -                 -                 -                 -  11 

~*  Preface  to  De   Fluxu   et   Refluxu   Maris,  by  Bobert 

c                     Leslie  Ellis     -           -                       -           -  39 

|;              De  Fluxu  et  Refluxu  Maris        -            -            -  47 
j£              Preface  to    De  Principiis   atque    Okiginibus  secundum 

Fabulas  Cupidinis  et  C<eli,  by  Robert  Leslie  Ellis  65 

Dk  Principiis  atque  Originibus.  etc.         -            -  79 

New  Atlantis         ......  119_^^i 

Magnalia  Nature  ....--  167 


PART  III. 

WORKS  ORIGINALLY   DESIGNED  FOR  PARTS  OF  THE  IN8TAU- 
RATIO   MAGNA,   BUT   SUPERSEDED   OR   ABANDONED. 

Preface  to  Part  IIL  -  -  -  -  -     171 

COGITATIONES  DE  SciENTIA  HUHANA  ...      177 


Vlll  CONTENTS  OF   THE  THIRD  VOLUME. 

Preface  to  Valerius  Terminus,  by  Robert  Leslie  Ellis 

Valerius  Terminus  - 

Advancement  of  Learning,  Book  I.  -  - 

„  „        Book  II. 

Filum  Labybinthi     ..... 
De  Interpretations  Nature  Pro<emium     - 
Temporis  Partus  Masculus  - 

Partis  Instacrationis  Secund*  Delineatio  et  Argumentum  541 

REOARGUTIO  PHILOSOPniARUM  .... 

Cogitata  et  Visa  de  Interpretations  Naturae 
Inquisitio  Legitima  de  Motu  .... 

Calor  et  Frigus  ..... 

hlstoria  soni  et  auditus    - 
Phenomena  Universi  - 

Preface  to  Descriptio  Globi  Intellectualis,  by  Robert 
Leslie  Ellis       ...... 

Descriptio  Globi  Intellectualis    -  -  -  - 

tuema  cceli  ...... 

De  Interpretations  Nature  Sententlb  XIL 
Apiiorismi  et  Consilia  - 

Physiological  and  Medical  Remains  - 


TO  TI1E  BINDER. 
The  Facsimile  to  face  the  back  of  the  Fly-tiO«. 


p»lt» 
199 

215 

253 

321 

493 

505 

521 

541  > 

557 

587 

621 

641 

653 

681 

715   v- 

727   i'\ 
769   ' 

780 

789 

795 

i 

/ 


PHILOSOPHICAL   WORKS. 


PART    II. 

WORKS  ON   SUBJECTS  CONNECTED   WITH   THE   INSTACRATIO  MAGNA,, 
BUT  NOT  MEANT  TO   BE  INCLUDED  IN   IT  ; 

ARRANGED 
ACCORDING  TO  TOE  ORDER  IN  WHICH  THEY   WEBB  WRITTEN. 


I»U  enitn  no*  tanqium  In  limine  Ilintori*  Natnrsllt  stantcn  prmplclmm,  qua 
quautu  magi!  quit  m  Immrrterit  in  Hinloriam  Naturalrm  tanto  for  ,i»»e  prohibit 
nuitii,  Alum™  teiumur  ilerum  not  hie  ti-neri  nullc.  In  lilt  I'liim.  ut  in  unit, 
««rtl  tic  nwtrs  tutaui,  certl  t«dit  nuttre  nou  sum  us —  Tkrma  Cali,  1612. 


01    III. 


PREFACE. 


AxL  the  works  except  one  which  belong  to  thia  part, 


aii' 


several  of  the  most  interesting  anion 


those 


which  follow  in  1 1  it- 
were   published  by  Isaac  Grutcr  in  1653;   and   since   in 
explaining  the  arrangement  which  I  have  adopted  I  shall  often 
have  to  refer  to  the  volume  in  which  they  first  appeared,  it  will 
bo  well  to  give  a  particular  account  of  it  at  once. 

Bacon,  in  his  last  will,  —  after  bequeathing  hia  collection  of 
speeches  and  letters  to  Bishop  Williams  and  Sir  Humphrey 
M.iy,  as  being  privy  councillors,  —  commended  the  rest  of  his 
papen  to  the  care  of  Sir  John  Constahle  and  Mr.  Bosvile. 
"  AImi  I  desire  my  executors,  especially  my  brother  Constable, 
and  also  Mr.  Bosvile,  presently  after  my  decease,  to  take  into 
their  hands  all  my  papers  whatsoever,  which  are  either  in 
cabinet*,  boxes,  or  presses,  and  them  to  seal  up  till  they  may  at 
their  leisure  peruse  them." 

What  care,  or  whether  any,  was  presently  taken  of  these 

not  learn.     But  it  is  probable  that  for  fourteen 

Macon's  death,  they  remained  locked  up;- — fur  so 

long  it  was  before  any  one  had  authority  to  act;  the  executors 

I  in  the  will  refusing  or  delaying  to  assume  their  office, 

and  letters  of  administration  being  granted  on  the  13th  of  July, 

to  Sir  Robert  Rich  and  Mr.  Thomas  Meautys,  two  of  the 

-and  that  then,  or  not  long  after,  t\\vy  were  placed  in 

the  liaml-  of  Mr.  Bosvile.     This  Mr.  Bosvile,  better  known  as 

Sir  William  Boswell,  was  sent,  soon  after  Bacon's  death,  to  the 

where  he  resided  for  several  years  as.  agent  with  the 

ihe  United  Provinces.    He  was  knighted  on  the  IHth 

Of  May,  1633,  and  died  I  believe  in  1647.    Whether  all  Bacon  s 

ining  manuscripts  were  sent  to  him,  or  only  a  portion  ot 

ia  not  known.     What  we   know   is  that,  among  those 


H     ■< 


4  PREFACE. 

winch  were  sent,  there  were  many  philosophical  pieces  writ- 
ten in  Latin :  that  he  consulted  Isaac  Grater  about  them : 
and  that  the  result  was  a  12mo  volume  printed  by  Elzevir 
at  Amsterdam  in  the  year  1 6-53.  entitled  Franeisei  Batumi  de 
Vcndanmo  Srripta  in  Xuturaci  et  Unieersali  Pfulosvphia.  and 
containing  these  pieces  following : — 

1.  A  Prayer,  headed  Temporis  Partus  Maseulus,  sm  Instaxrati» 

magna  imperii  kumani  at  unirerrum.  The  same  in  sub- 
stance, and  almost  the  same  in  expression,  as  the  prayer 
which  is  introduced  towards  the  end  of  the  Prefiee  to  the 
Instauratio  (  VoL  L  p.  131.; :  placed  here  by  itsolf  on  the 
blank  side  of  the  title-leaf,  as  if  it  were  a  motto  to  the 
volume — an  office  for  which  the  heading  makes  it  alto- 
gether inappropriate- 

2.  Qyitata  et  Visa ;  to  which  is  aided  a  Latin  translation  of 

Sir  Thomas  Bodiey'a  letter  to  Bacon  concerning  that 
work,  i  p.  62.  > 

3.  Deseriptio  Globi  InteUeetualis.  (p.  75.) 

4.  Thema  Call  (p.  154.) 

5.  De  Fiuxu  et  Reflux*  Maris,  (p.  178.) 

6.  De  Prineipiis  atque  Originibus  secundum  Fabulas  Cufilin  ~s 

et  Cctli,  Ac  <p-  208.) 

These  are  all  printed  as  separate  pieces;  each  carrying  its 
own  title  along  the  top  of  its  own  pages. 

Then  follow,  under  a  general  running  title  of  Impetus  Fnila- 
sophiei  : — 

7.  Indicia  Vera  de  Interpretatiane  Satura.  (p.  285.)     Merely 

the  Przfatio  to  the  Serum  Qr*janumy  already  printed  in 
the  first  volume  of  this  edition,  p.  151. 

8.  Partis  Instauratiomis  Seeunda  Delineatio  et  Arvumentum, 

(p,  293.)  Printed  as  if  it  were  a  sequel  to  the  last,  the 
two  forming  one  piece ;  which  originally  perhaps  they  did. 

9.  Phenomena  Cuicersi,  site  Historic  Xatmralis  ad  evudenJam 

Pkdosaphiam.  (p.  323.)  A  fragment,  consisting  ot  a  pre- 
face intended  for  the  third  part  of  the  Instauratio.  and  a 
rudiment  of  the  Historia  Densiet  Rmri.  with  which  it  seems 
that  Bacon  then  intended  to  begin  his  collection  of  his- 
tories. 


PREFACE,  fi 

we  Filnm  Labyrinth/,  (p.  379.)   A  preface 

intended  (be  the  fourth  part  of  the  Instauratio.  Already 
printed  :  Vol.  II.  p.  687. 

11.  Prodrotni  sive  Anticipations  Philosophic  Secundcp.  (p.  385.) 
The  preface  intended  for  the  fifth  part  of  the  Instauratio. 
Already  printed:  Vol.  II.  p.  690. 

12.  Cogitationes  de  Natura  Rerum.  (p.  389.)  The  piece  with 
which  in  the  present  edition  Part  II.  begins:  infra  p.  15. 

13.  A  Preface,  entitled  Franciscus  Bacon  Lectori,  {p,  431.)  A 
first  draught  probably  of  the  preface  to  the  fourth  part  of 
the  Instauratio. 

U.  Filnm  Labyrintki,  sive  Inquititio  UaiHma  <b  Motu.  (p.  435.) 
A  skeleton  of  an  enquiry  conducted  upon  the  true  method; 
that  m  to  say,  a  complete  list  of  the  titles  of  the  several 
prooceaOQ  of  an  investigation  into  the  Form  of  Motion  ; 
followed  by  some  general  remarks,  which  may  have  been 
.mil  for  the  conclusion  of  the  work  which  Bacon  had 
in  contemplation  when  be  wrote  the  Cogitata  ft  Vita,  and 
intended  to  set  forth  the  new  method  in  an  example. 

15.   Franc.  Baconi  Aphoristhi  et   Consilia,  de  auxiliis  mentis  it 
accensione  luminis  uaturalis.   (p.  448.) 

f)e  Inttrpretatione  Natura  Sentential  XII.  (p.  451.)  This 
and  the  preceding  are  rudiments  of  the  Novum  Orgauum. 

Tradiiuli  Modus  hgitimus.  (p.  4.j8.)  This  consists  of  tun 
chapter!' ;  of  which  the  first  is  the  same  as  the  first  chapter 
of  the  Temporii  Partus  Masculus ;  the  second  another 
form  of  the  Redargutio  Philosophiarum.  They  are  printed 
here  (probably  by  mistake)  as  if  they  were  a  sequel  to  the 
Sentential  XII.,  with  wliich  they  do  not  appear  to  be  con- 
nected. 

18.  De  JkterpretaHone  Natura  Proamium.  (p.  479.)     This  has 

^i  intended  for  a  preface  to  the  Instauratio,  in  some 
its  forms;  probably  to  the  Temporis  Partus  Masculus, 
.  Francisci  Baconi  Topica  Inquisitionis  de  Luce  et  Lumine. 
(p.  485.)  Another  copy,  with  n  few  slight  variations,  of 
the  [taper  which  has  been  already  printed  (Vol.  II.  p. 
317.)  from  Dr.  Rawley's  copy. 

b  a 


PREFACE. 

Of  these  nineteen  pieces,  the  last  thirteen  are  (a*  I  have 
said)  distinguished  from  the  other;  by  a  general  running  title 
of  Impetus  Philosophici ;  the  2nd,  3rd,  4th,  5th,  and  6tli 
carrying  each  its  own  title  on  the  top  of  its  own  pages ;  and  to 
the  whole  volume  is  prefixed  an  address  from  Grutcr  to  the 
reader,  which  contains  all  the  information  that  is  to  be  had 
about  it ;  and  which  I  must  transcribe  at  length,  the  meaning 
being  in  some  places  so  obscure  that  I  can  only  guess  at  it. 


Lectoki  S.  Isaacls  Gkuterus. 

QDjB  tibi  damus  Amice  Lector,  ad  Universalein  et  Naturaleni  Plii- 
losophiam   spuctantia,  ex    Manuscriptis    Codicibus,    quos   accurate 
recensuerat  et  varie  emendarat  author,  me  amanuense  apograplia 
sunt.     Sola  Bodlei  epistola,  quae  ad  examen   vocat  Cogitata  et  Vita, 
per  me  ex  Anglico  facta  Latina  est,  atque  ex  opero  epistolarum 
Baconi,  quae  tali   idiomate   circumferuntur,   hue  transhtta   ob   ma- 
teria; cognationem.     Titulus    quem    frons   libri   prsefert  et   totum 
complectitur  opusculi  in  varias  disserlationes  secti  argumentum,  ab 
ipso    Verulamio  est ;    quem   singula    exhibent    paginre    ex   rerum 
triietatarum  serie  distinctum,  a  me,  ut  minus  confunderet quajren- 
tem  Lectorem  indieuli  defectus.    Quiequid  sequitur,  ab  eo  loco  cujus 
inscriptio    est    in  ipso  contextu  Indicia  vera  de  interpretatiotie  na- 
ture tuque  ad   fincm,  donavi  eo  nomine  Impetus  Philosophici,  quod 
lx  familiaribus  Viri  magni  colloquiis  notassem,  cum  de  iritis  cliartis 
mecum  ageret.      Non  aliter  eaiim  nppellare  solebat  quiequid  priori- 
bus  per  titulos  suos  separatis  connecteretur  ;    ne  quis  imperfectum 
btatira  suspicetur  quod  defervescente  Impetu  non  videt  trahere  syrma 
prolixn  trnctalionis.     Omnia  autem  haec  inedita  (nisi  quod  in  editis 
icusimii  rara  exstent  quarundam  ex  hi.-"  meditationum  vestigia) 
tor,  Nobilissimo  Guil.  Boswello,  ad  quem  exipsiua 
to  pervenerant,  cum  aliis  in  politico  et  morali  genere 
nc  ex  dono  roS  fiaaapirov  penes  me  servantur  non 
need*.     Boswello  inquam,  viro  nobilitate,  prudentia  insigni, 
•  summa,  et  Oratori  oliiu  apud  Batavos 
! .i hi  memoria  est.     Vale  et  conatibus  nostris 
iconiana  Utine  versa,  max  imam 
iirnamus  epistolarum  quus  vireminen- 
riprit  ad  Belgss,  Germanos,  Italos.  Suecos, 
nai  Cfau  issimus  Sanavius  Senator  Pariti- 
itaque  in  quorum  manus  lia;c  inciderint,  ut, 
lit.  nut  sciunt  undo  haberi  queat,  ad  typo- 
teris  jam  collectis  aggre- 


PREFACE. 


m  this  statement  we  learn,  first,  that  all  the  pieces  in 

lume  are  genuine,  having  been  copied  by   Gruter  from 

il  manuscripts,  bearing  marks  of  revision  and  correction 

■•    !*<  '"a  himself;   which  manuscripts  Gruter  received  directly 

<nii  Sir  William  Boswell,  to  whom   they  had  come  directly 

-econdly,  that  Gruter  had  then  in  his 

bmioDi  '*  non    diu    premenda,"  certain    other    writings   of 

aeon'.-  (in  Latin  apparently)  relating  to  morals  and  politics, 

which  had  come   to   Boswell  along  with  these ;  and  thirdly, 

that  he  had  in  his  hands  (hut  whether  derived  from  the  same 

source  or  not  we  cannot  8ay)  some  pieces  written  by  Bacon  in 

!d  most  of  them  unpublished ;  and  that  of  these  he 
led  shortly  to  bring  out  a  Latin  translation. 
With   regard   to   the  works  contained    in    this  volume,  he 
•  to  have  had    no  further  information  to  give.      lie  has 
confined  himself  to  the  simple  office  of  transcriber.     The  order 
in  which   tiny  are  arranged  tells  nothing  either  as  to  nature 
or  date;    ami  the  running  titles,   which  are  his  own   device, 
seem  to  imply   a  distinction    which,  being   untrue,   can  only 
introduce  confusion.     By  assigning  separate  running  titles  to 
tome  of  the  pieces  and  printing  all  the  rest  under  one  general 
running   title  of  Impetus  Philosophici,  any  one  would  suppose 
that  he  meant  to  distinguish  the  first  as  in  some  way  different 
in  character    from  the  last,  —  to  separate  the  complete  from 
the    incomplete,    for  instance,   the    solid    from    the  slight,    or 
the  deliberate  and  final  judgment  from  the  experimental  and 
rudimentary  essay  ; — whereas  there  is  in  fact  no  such  difference 
to   be  found  between  the  two:  there  being  pieces  among  the 
hut  as  complete    in    themselves  as  any  among  the  first,  and 
is  among  the  first  as  incomplete  as  any  among  the  last. 
And  if  I  rightly  understand  Gruter's  own  explanation  of  his 
motive  in  making    the  distinction,  —  namely,  lest  the  reader 
i  impute  the  imperfection  of  the   pieces  to  the   fault  of 
lead  of  the  defervescens  impetus   of   the  author. 
u  seem  that   he  supposed  the  Descriptio  Gloli 
nd   the  De  Prineipiis  it    Oritjinibns  to  he  com- 
.  which  he  could  not  possibly  have  done  if  he  had  read 
■•villi  his  mind  as  well  as  with  his  eyes, 
fact  probably  is  that  the  five  pieces  which   stand  first 
|  irate  titles —  the  priora  per  titulos  suos  separata  — 
found  copied  out  in  a  book;  and  that  the  rest,—  "quie- 
ts 4 


PREFACE. 


quiil  priorihus.  &c.  eonnecteretur" — were  in  separate  paper*, 
tied  up  with  it.  We  happen  to  know  from  the  V<i»imvt>tiui<i.< 
Solutus  that  in  the  year  1608  this  was  the  way  in  which 
Bacon's  manuscripts  were  actually  arranged, — that  among  his 
Libri  Compo&itionum  was  one  entitled  Scripta  in  Naturali  et 
['iiirvrsali  PhiLisuphid,  and  that  all  his  books  "had  pertaining 
to  them  fragments  and  loose  papers  of  like  nature  with  the 
hooks;  and  those  likewise  were  bundled  or  laid  up  with  the 
books."  These  last  I  presume  it  was,  or  such  as  these,  that 
were  called  Impetus  Phtfuxopliiri  by  the  "  Vir  Magnus"  (that 
is,  by  Boswcll,  —  for  Bacon  cannot  be  meant)  with  whom 
Griiter  conferred  about  the  papers :  a  description  convenient 
enough  for  the  purpose  of  distinguishing  in  a  box  of  manu- 
scripts the  loose  from  the  bimnd-up  pieces,  but  worse  than 
useless  when  introduced,  especially  with  such  imperfect  ex- 
planation, into  a  printed  book.  In  the  present  edition,  the  plan 
of  which  makes  it  necessary  to  separate  and  disperse  the 
several  pieces  collected  by  Gruter  tinder  this  title,  the  title 
ii-i  If  is  of  course  dispensed  with.  But  if  the  reader  wishes 
to  know  which  of  Bacon's  posthumous  writings  he  had  taken 
paius  to  preserve  by  having  them  transcribed  into  a  book,  and 
which  he  had  merely  kept  by  him  in  loose  bundles,  —  a  point 
which  it  may  sometimes  be  of  use  to  ascertain,  —  he  will  find 
in  the  table  of  contents  which  I  have  just  given  all  the  infor- 
mation on  the  subject  that  can  be  extracted  from  Gruter's 
volume. 

The  duty  of  transcriber  Gruter  appears  to  have  performed 
tolerably  well ;  there  are  but  a  few  places  in  which  the  text  is 
manifestly  corrupt ;  but  since  he  has  attempted  nothing  more, 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  has  left  us  without  any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  fate  of  the  original  manuscripts ;  not  one  of 
which,  I  believe,  is  known  to  be  in  existence.  There  is  not 
one  of  them  which  would  not  be  well  worth  examining,  if  it 
could  be  found ;  not  only  for  the  correction  of  the  text,  but 
In  cause  some  interesting  questions  as  to  date  might  possibly  be 
cleared  up  by  help  of  the  interlineations  and  alterations. 

Another  question  well  worth  asking  is,  what  became  of  those 

moral   and  political    pieces  which  Gruter  had  received  from 

Boswell,  and  had   by  him  in    1653,  and  intended  to  publish  ? 

I  cannot  hear  that  he  ever  did  publish  anything  answering  the 

iption ;  and  unless  he  transferred  them  to  Dr.  Rawley  to 


PREFACE.  9 

be  included  in  tbe  Opuscula  (1658),  which  does  contain  a  few 
tilings  of  the  kind,  they  remain  to  be  accounted  for. 

The  unpublished  English  pieces,  of  which  he  announces  his 
intention  to  bring  out  a  Latin  translation  (an  intention  which 
I  cannot  learn  that  he  ever  fulfilled),  may  have  been  only  copies 
of  those  which  were  published  by  Dr.  Rawley  in  1657.  These 
were  afterwards  translated  into  Latin  by  S.  J.  Arnold,  and 
included  (see  Acta  Erttditorum,  vol.  ziii.  anno  1694,  p.  400.)  in 
an  edition  of  Bacon's  Opera  Omnia  which  was  published  at 
Leipeic  in  that  year. 

In  1695  they  were  reprinted  at  Amsterdam  by  H.  Wet- 
stenius  in  a  separate  volume ;  with  the  title  Francisci  Baconi, 
§-c,  Opuscula  historico-politica,  Anglice  olim  conscripta,  et  nuper 
Latinitate  donata  a  Simone  Joanne  Arnoldo,  Ecclesice  Sonnenbru- 
geusu  Inspector*. 

J.  & 


COGITATIONES 
NATURA    RE  RUM. 


PREFACE 


COGITATIONES    DE    KATURA    RERUM, 


This  piece  was  printed  by  Gruter  among  the   Impetus  Philn- 
sophici;  from  which  we  may  probably  conclude  that  it  had  not 
been    transcribed    into  the   volume   of  Scripta  in  Nattmili  it 
I'niirrsuli  Philosophic  ' :  but  that  is  all.     There  is  nothing  to 
determine  the  date  of  composition,  unless  it  be  the  absence  of 
any  allusion  to  the  new  star  in  Ophiuchus  in  the  place  where 
ew  star  in  Cassiopeia  U  mentioned.     See  note,  §  x.      The 
value  of   the   argument   will  be    more  easily   understood  by 
comparing  the  passage  in  question  with  a  pa.- sage  of  the  same 
import  in  a  work,  nhviously  later,  where  both  these  stars  are 
mentioned  together.     In  both  cases  the  question  under  discus- 
immutability  of  the  heavens.     In  the  Cogitationvx  dt 
X/ituni  Rerun, of  which   the  date   is  unknown,  we  find,"... 
iiuitationcs  in  regionibus  ccclcstibus  fieri,  ex  cometis  quibus- 
dam  satis  liquet  j  iis  dico  qui  certain  et  constantem  configura- 
iim  stellia    fixis   servarunt ;    qualis   fuit    die    qui   in 
sctate   apparuit"      This    star  in   Cassiopeia 
appeared  in  1572.     But  another  of  the  same  kind,  and  no  less 
ippeared  in  September  1604.     It  is  said  to  have 
liter,  when  first  seen,  than  Jupiter3;  and  though  its 
tnesa  diminished  afterwards,  it   was  distinctly  visible  for 
I    IB  a  year.      It  attracted  so   much  attention  as   to   be 
the  subject  of  three  lectures  of  a  popular  character,  given 
ilileo  to  crowded  audiences;  and  it  is  difficult  to  believe 
either  that  Bacon  did  not  know  of  it   (he  being  then  44   years 

ibovf,  p.  8. 
*  lUntllu.  quoted  In  the  Life  of  Galileo,  Library  of  Urt/vl  Knoieledyt,  p.  III. 


14    PREFACE  TO  COGITATIONES  DE  NAT.  RERUM. 

old,  and  busy  at  the  time  with  the  Advancement  of  Learning, 
and  quite  understanding  the  significance  of  the  phenomenon ;) 
or  that,  if  he  did,  he  could  hare  forgotten  to  mention  it  when 
speaking  of  the  other.  Accordingly,  in  the  Deseriptio  Globi 
Intettectualis,  which  we  know  to  hare  been  written  about  the 
year  1612,  the  passage  which  I  have  just  quoted  appears  in  a 
new  form.  "  Id  enim  [sc.  admirandas  in  ccelo  accidere  muta- 
tiones  atque  insolent ias]  perepicitur  in  cometis  sublimioribus, 
iis  nimirum  qui  et  figuram  stellae  induerunt  absque  coma,  neque 
solum  ex  doctrine"  parallaxium  supra  lunam  collocati  esse  pro- 
bantur,  sed  configurationem  etiam  certam  et  constantem  cum 
stellis  fixis  habuerunt,  et  stationes  suns  servarunt,  neque 
errones  fuerunt ;  quales  setas  nostra  non  semel  vidit ;  primo  in 
Cassiopea,  iterum  non  ita  pridem  in  Ophiucko." 

That  when  Bacon  wrote  the  tenth  Cogitatio  he  had  not 
heard  of  the  appearance  of  this  second  new  star,  may  be  as- 
sumed with  considerable  confidence.  The  only  question  is 
whether  such  a  phenomenon  could  hare  been  long  known  to 
the  astronomers  of  his  time,  without  his  hearing  of  it;  of 
which  I  can  only  say  that  it  seems  unlikely,  and  that,  in  the 
absence  of  all  evidence  to  the  contrary,  the  presumption  must 
be  that  these  Cogitationes  were  composed  before  1605.  That 
they  were  composed  before  the  appearance  of  the  new  star  in 
Cygnus,  cannot  be  so  safely  inferred.  That  star  was  much  less 
conspicuous ;  and  it  is  a  fact  that  Galileo  himself,  treating  this 
very  same  argument,  mentions  both  the  others  without  making 
any  allusion  to  it,  See  Dial,  dei  Massimi  Sistemi,  p.  59.  ed. 
Flor.  1842. 

The  notes  to  this  piece  are  Mr.  Ellis's. 

J.  S. 


15 


i.MXHTATIONES    DE    NATTJRA    RERUM. 


COGITATIO   I. 

De  sectionc  corpontm,  continuo,  et  vacuo. 

Doctrina  Demoeriti  tic  atomia  aut  vera  est,  ini  ad  demnn- 
strationcm  utilitcr  adhibetur.  Non'  facile  enim  est  nntune 
subtilitatem  genuinaro,  et  qualis  in  rebus  ipsis  invenitur,  aut 

iitione  complecti  aut  verbis  exprimere,  nisi  eupponatur 
atniiius.  Accipitur  autem  duobus  sensibua  atomic,  nonmultum 
inter  se  diversis.     Aut  enim  accipitur  pro  corpurum  scctionia 

t'ractionis  termino  ultimo  sive  portione  minima;  aut  pro 
corpora  quod  vacuo  caret.     Quod  ad  primum  attinet,  Iikc  duo 

\  tuto  et  certo  statui  possunt.  Altcrum,  inveniri  in  rebu9 
dijpertitionem  et  comminutionem,  longe  ea  quae  sub  adspectum 
radit  subtiliorcm.      Alterutn,  earn    tamen  infinitam   non   esse, 

perpetUO  divUibilem.  SI  quia  enim  diligenter  attendat, 
rerom  minutiaa  in  corporibus  continuatis,  eaa  quse  in 
corporibus  fractid  et  discontinuatia  inveniuntur  aubtilitate  longe 
vincere.  Videmus  enim  parum  croci  in  aqua  infusum  et  agi- 
t:itmu,  puta  dolium  aqua?  ita  inficere,  ut  ab  alia  aqua  purn 
<  tiam  visa  distingui  poseit.  Qua?  certe  dispertitio  croci  per 
a-|iiaui,  sulitilitatem  exquisiturimi  pulveris  superat.  Quod 
mi  fict,  si  tantundem  pulveris  ligni  Brasilii,  vel  ba- 
lau.-tioruui.  vel  alicujua  rei  uptime  colorata;  (qua;  tamen  croci 

rem  ad  sc  in  liquoribus  apcriondum  et  incorporamlum  non 

it)  irnmiaceas.  Itaque  ridiculum  erat,  atomoa  pro  parvis 
ittl  corpaaculii   qUffl  -ul>    radiia    aolia  ennspiciuntur  uccipere. 

aim  pulveris  instar  sunt;  atomum  autem,  ut  ipse  Demu- 
t-rittj.-*  aicbat.  nemo  unquam  vidit,  aut  videre  possit,  Sed  ista 
rerum  dispertitio  in  odoribus  multo  magia  mimbilem  se  oatendit, 

im  si  parum  croci  dolium  aquae  colore,  at  parum  zibethi 
ornaculum  am  plum  odore,  imbuere  et  inficere  potest,  et  aubinde 

'   Sam  In  Crutor'«  copy  ~  J.S. 


'AT10NES   TE 


IM. 


aliud,  et  rursua  aliud.  Neque  quisquam  sibi  fingat,  otlore: 
luminis  more  aut  etiam  caloris  et  frigoris,  absque  communi- 
cations substantia  difFundi ;  cum  notare  poasit,  odores  etiatn 
rebus  solidis,  lignis,  inetallis,  adhaerescere,  idque  ad  tempusnon 
exiguum;  posse  etiam  frictione,  lavatione,  ab  iisdern  discuti  et 
purgari.  Vcrum  in  hisce  et  similibus,  quod  processus  itjfinitus 
non  ait,  nemo  eanus  contradixerit;  cum  intra  epatia  et  limitea, 
et  coqiorum  quantitates,  hujusmodi  dispertitio  give  diffuaio  co- 
hibeatur :  ut  in  exemplia  antcdietis  evidentissimum  est.  Quod 
ad  secundum  sensum  atomi  attinet,  quod  vacuum  pnesupponit, 
atomumque  ex  privatione  vacuidefinit;  bona  et  seria  diligentia 
Hcronia  fuit,  qua; '  vacuum  coacervatum  negavit,  vacuum  com- 
mistum  asseruit.3  Cum  enim  pcrpctuum  corporum  ncxum 
cerneret,  neque  inveniri  prorsus  aut  assignari  spatium  aliquod 
quod  corpore  vacet ;  et  multo  magia,  cum  corpora  gravia  et 
ponderosa  sursum  ferri,  et  naturae  suas  quoquo  modo  deponere 
et  violare  potius  quam  divulaionem  absolutam  a  corpore  con- 
tiguo  patiautur,  videret;  naturam  a  vacuo  majoris  notae,  aive 
coacervato,  abhorrere  prorsua  statuit.  Contra,  cum  eandem 
corporis  materiam  cuntrahi.  et  coarerari,  et  rursus  aperiri  et  di- 
latari  pcrspiceret,  et  spatia  ina^qualin,  interdum  tnajora  interdum 
minora,  occupare  et  complere;  non  vidit  quomodo  hujusmodi 
ingressus  et  egressus  corporuiu  in  locis  miis  fieri  posait,  nisi 
propter  vacuum  admiatum,  minus  videlicet  cmpore  eompresso, 
plua  relaxato.  Necesae  enim  esse,  contractioncm  istani  per 
unutn  ex  his  tribus  modia  fieri ;  aut  eo  quern  diximus,  ncmpe 
quod  vacuum  pro  ratioae  contractions  excludatur ;  aut  quod 
aliud  aliquod  OOrpua  priiis  intermixtum  exprimatur;  aut  quod 
sit  quacdnm  naturalis  (qualis  qualia  ea  ait)  corporum  condensatio 
et  rare! actio.  Atque  quod  ad  corporis  tenuioris  expresaionem 
attiuct,  ista  ratio  nullum  exitum  habere  videtur.  Nam  verum 
est,  apongiaa,  et  hujusmodi  pornsa,  expresso  acre  enntrahi. 
De  acre  ipso  autem  nianifestuin  est  per  plurima  cxperimentu, 
eiUD*  spa  tin  notnbili  contrabi  posse.  Num  ergo  et  ipsiua  aiiris 
Bubtiliorem  partem  exprimi  putandum  est?  et  deiuceps  hujus- 
moai  partis  aliam,  et  sic  in  infinitum?  Nam  adversissimum 
tub  ojjiiiinni  rst,  quod  quo  tenuiora  corpora  siut,  00  majorem 
tionem  Bustineant;  cum  contra  fieri  oporteret,  si  con- 
do  per  expreasionem  parti.-,  tenuioris  fierct.      Atque  de  ilia 


inct 


'  f\n  OraUr'i  copy. j.  s. 

9  aotv  ou  AW.    Org.  u.  48.   [Vol.  L  p.  347] 


'  cum  in  Grater's  copy.—  /.  & 


COOITATIONES   DE    N  XTl'ltA    ItERUM. 


17 


alien*  EDodOj   BOrp  t  .  a<lem,  nee  alias  mutata,  tamen 

ft  minus  in  raritate  aut.  deositate  recipere,  non  multum 

i.      I'.'-itivura  enim   quiddam   videtur   esse,    ct 

ration'  et  inexplicata  niti,  qualia  sunt  fere  Aristotclis 

ta.     Reetat  itaque   Urdus  ille  modus,   qui  vacuum 

■u|r|Mtiiit.      Quod   Bi  illud  i|uis  ubjiciat:   durum  videri,  et  fere 

iihiie,  ut  vacuum  admistuiD  sit,  outa  corpus  ubiquc  re- 

pcriatur;   is  si  cxcmpla  qua  modo  adduximus,  aquas  croco,  vel 

odoribue   inhvti,  aniino  scdatiorc  consideret,  facile  per- 

I  oallam  partem   posse  asaignari  aquae  ubi  crocus  non  sit, 

n  maaifastttm  esse  ox  oontparatioae  orod  et  aqua;  an te- 

ntur,  corpus   aquae  corpus  croci  multis  numeris 

Quod  si  id  in  diversis  corporibus  invenitur,  multo 

s  in  corpora  et  vacuo  hoc  fieri  putaudum  est.     Verum  in 

parte,   Herouis,    utpote    hominis   mechanici.   contemplatio, 

Democriti,  philosophi  clarissimi,  inferior  fuit :  quod  Hero, 

•piia   lii-   apud    Doe    in    nostra   tato  orbe   vacuum  coacervatum 

DOB  repent,  ideo  illud  atmpliciter  aegavit.     Ml  enim  impedit, 

<|in iiuiniir-  in   regionibus  ffltheris,  ubi  pmculdubiu  majorcs  sunt 

COrporum  axpansiones,  etiam  vacuum  coacervatum  sit.     In  lis 

autem  loquiaitioiubuB  el  Buuilibus  semel  monitum  sit,  ne  quis 

propter    tantam  Datura    tulitilitatem    confundatiir   et   diitidat. 

tet  enim  et  unitates  et  summas  rerum  ex  icquo  supputa- 

timii  -nhmitti.      Tarn   facile  enim  quis  mille  annos  dixcrit  aitt 

irit',  411am    mille   momenta;    cum    tamen  anni  a  multis 

conetituantur.     Nequc  rurous  existimet  aliquis,  Ban 

■ulaliouis  curiosa:  esse,  quam  ad  opera  et  usum  re- 

.    enim  est  omnes  fore  phitosophos  et  alios   qui   ia 

expericntia  et  rebus  particularibus  scdulo  veraati  sunt  ct  11a- 

tiiram    ad    vivuni  diftfiecuerunt,  in  hujusmodi  iuquisitiones  in- 

feliciter    non   peragant.      Ncque   alia   sub«sst 

eerior,  ob  quam   philosophia  quam  habemus 

tuurn   -it   Bterilis,    ni-i  quod   vurborum    et   notionum   vul- 

im  Bubtalitatee  captavit;  natunc  subtilitatem  non  persecuta 

•  inqotrere  oonstituit 

11. 
ulitate  ac  iuanjualitate  Atomorum  sire  Seminum. 
invents  el  placita  talis  ex  majore  parte  fuere, 
a<l    ordinem    potius   quendam  religiosorum    fundandum, 


-js. 
C 


COG  I 


NATURA    RE1 


quam  ad  scbolam  in  pltilosopbia  aperiendaui,  aecomiuodata 
oaaont ;  quod  et  evcutus  eompi>>l>avit.  Ea  enim  diseiplina  plus 
in  lueresi  Maiuebawiuu  et  superstition?  Mahumeti  quam 
pliilusophos  valuit  et  floruit.  Opinio  tarnen  ejus,  munduni  ex 
numeris  eonstarc,  eo  sensu  aeeipi  potest,  ut  ad  natura1  principia 
oenetret.  Duplex  enim  est,  atque  adeo  es9e  potest,  opinio  dc 
atomis  sive  rernm  eeminibua :  una  Democriti,  qu:e  atomis  in- 
xqualitatrm  <t  liguram,  el  per  figurnni  situm,  attribuit }  altera 
rbrteasQ  Pythagone,  qua;  eas  omnino  pares  et  .-imiles  efse  as- 
seruit.1  Qui  enim  cequalitalcm  atomis  assignat,  is  omnia  in 
numeris  m-rc-sario  point  ;  qui  auteni  reliqua  attribute  admittit, 
is  naturas  primitivas  atumorum  singularium  prater  numcros 
nve  rationes  cohionum  adhibet.  Activa  autcm  qua;stio  qua: 
huic  spee.ulalivue  respimdct  eamque  detenniuare  potest,  ea  est 
quam  etiani  Democritns  addueit;  utrum  omnia  ex  omnibus  fieri 
possint.-     Quod  enm  ille  a  ratiane  eBenum  putassct,  atomoruta 

diversitatein  tenuit.  Nobis  vero  ea  qinrst-iu  nun  bene  institula 
nee  qmestionem  prioreza  premere  videtur,  si  de  tnuisinulatione 
inimcdiata  corporum  intelligatur.  Vertim  utruru  etiam  per 
debitos  circuitus  et  mutationes  medias  universe  nun  transeant, 
ea  deruum  qnatttio  legitima  est.  Dubium  enim  non  est,  se- 
iniiia  ivmiii,  licet  sint  paria,  postquam  se  in  certas  tunnas  et 
Qodos  (Minjeeerint.  eorpnrimi  dissimiliuni  naturam  omnino  in- 
ducre,  donee  ea3dem  turnne  aut  nodi  dissolvantur  ;  adeo  ut 
Qompositorum  Datura  et  aft'ectua  ttaoamotationi  immediatai  mm 
minori  impediment*?  ac  obiei,  quam  simplieiuin,  esse  possit.  Ve- 
riLiu  Democritua is  oorporum  priitcipiis  investigandis  aeutua;  in 
mntiiuni  autein  principHa  examinandis  sibi  ioipar  et  imperitus 
deprehenditur;  quod  etiam  commune  vitium  omnium  philosopho- 
lum  t'uit.  Atqtieuujus  de  qua  loquimnr  inquirhiuuis  de  prima 
couditioue  scmiinim  sive  atnnionnn  ntilitas,  ncscimus  an  non  sit 
omnino  maxima;  ut  qua;  sit  actus  et  potential  supmna  regula,  et 
Bpei  et  opcrnm  vera  moderatrix.  Ktiaiu  alia  inquisilio  inde  Huit, 
oojua  utilitas  oomplexu  minor.,  aed  rebua  et  operibua  propioreat. 
t   <le  Beparatione  et  alteratione;  boo  est,  quid  per  separa- 


1   It  is  possible  th  it  Bacon  mny  haw  been  led  to  tuggeet  tlii-  view  of  the  Pythagu- 

tUkMophj  In  !'.,hxj.  I.  16.     It  ft  there  taiil  that  Eephan- 

tua,  a  Pythagorean  of  Syracuse,  took  a*  first  princ/lptcs  moms  and  vacuum.     rai  yip 

nu^07u,'i«ds  ji'/i-dSaj  ojrrot  -wpuiTos  airtipjiearo  awnaTixai.     Hut  a*  metaphysical  con- 

k.  a  natural  tendency  to  assume  a  merely  i<)«> ^ i<  ;i  1  character, 

the  bteiefa  parallel  between   Dcmocrttui  and   Pythagoras  may,  It  h  not   improbable, 

hive  occurred  to  him  Independently  of  thi<  or  any  limilar  passage. 

784. 


I  \ HUM'S    in:    NATUKA    UERUM. 


19 


tionetn  fiat,  ct  quid  alia  ratione.      Familiaris  enim  est  animu 
bumano  error,  qui  etiaiu  a  ehvmistarujn  pbilosophia  magnum 

■  et  incrementum  aooepit;  ut  ea  separationi  deputentur, 
quai  alio  speetent.  Exempli  gratia;  cum  aqua  in  vapmvni 
lit,  facile  quia  opinetur  partem  aqua*  subtilion  in  emitti, 
craMiorein  Babfistere;  ut  in  ligno  videre  est,  ubi  pars  in  fininma 
i  t  tamo  e-volat.  pan  in  cincre  manet.  Simile  quiddnm  et  in  aqua 
fieri  quia  putet,  licet  mm  tarn  manifesto.  Quamvia  enim  tota 
Mtta  quandoque  ebullire  et  consumi  videatur,  tamen  faeces  quas 
dam  ejus,  tanquamcincreiu,  van  adhoerescere  posse.  Verura  et 
ista   ratio   OOgitationem   fallit.     (.Vrtissimum  enim    eat,   totuin 

U  aqos  in  oereta  posse  mutari,  et  a  quid  vasi  adhaercseat, 

i>l    nun   ex   delectu   et   sepurat'nuie   partis  crassioris,  sed  forte 

ut  aliqua  pars   (licet   pari   nmnino    cum   ea  qua;   evnlat  snb- 

itn  vas  tetigerit,  evenire;  idque  exeniplo  argenti  vivi 

quod    totum    fit   volatile,    et    rursus    tot um   absque 

diminutione  vel  tantilla  consietit.     Ktiam  in  olco  lanipadum  et 

>-andelarum,  totuin  a  pingui  fit  volatile,  nee  aliqua  fit  inci- 

bo;  namraligo  post  flatumam,  non  ante  flammam,  gignitur; 
ct   flammac  cadaver,  non  olei  aut  B6T1  sedimentum  e?t.     Atque 

iditum  quendam  ad   Dcmocriti   npiiiioncni   dc   diversitate 
aaniMilini  sive  atomomrn  labefactandam  prabet.     Aditum,  in- 

.  in  aatura;  nam  in  opinione  aditus  ille  est  multo  mollior 

indior,  quod  pbilosophia  vulgaris  materiums  suam  commen- 
titiam  ad  omnes  formas  sequam  et  communem  fingit. 


m. 
wglitjentia  veterum  in  innuisitione  <U-  Motu  et  Moventibiu 

n  rum   I  rittttpiu, 

:'>mm  <!<•  Natura  in  Motu  contemplando  et  exami- 

nando  maxime   oollocare,  ejus  est  qui  opera  spectct.     Quieta 

i  rerum  principia  contemplari  aut  comminuci,  corum  est. 

rjtii    serrnones   serere    et   disputationes  alere   vclint.      Quieta 

toco  principia,  qu»  docent  ex  quibua  res  conflentur  et 

taut,  noti  autem  qua  vi  el  via  coalescant     Neque  enim 

i  pote&tatem  sive  operationem  bumauam  axnpli- 

idam  sufficit,  aut  mognopere  attinet,  nosse  ex  quibus  res 

.    -i   modus  et    Mas  mutatioiium  et  transformationum 

m   sumpto   exemplo   a   mechanicis1   (a   qua  nam1 

.  WioilK  ri'.nttnx  fi>r  mrilich.  ifi:i'l  ijvorui:.. 

c  a 


20 


C0GITATIONF.S    I)K    NATURA    RERUM. 


phanmsia  eelebrcs  illiK  de  prineip  is  rerum  inquiaitiones  flu- 
xiase  videntur),  an  forte  qui  simplicia  theriacam  ingredientia 
imvit,  is  pro  eerto  theriacam  componere  potest?  Aut  qui 
hari,  vitri,  panni,  materialia  recte  descripta  apud  se  habet, 
urn  propterea  artem  qua?  ad  coram  pneparationem  et  effecti- 
oncm  pertinet  tcuere  videtur?  Atque  in  hujusmodi  tamen 
prineipiis  mortuis  investigandis  et  examinandis  hominum  specu- 
lationes  prarcipue  occupata?  sunt ;  ac  si  quis  cadaveris  natura? 
Mnatnmiam  iDflpioere,  non  nature  viva?  facilitates  et  virtufts 
mquirere,  sibi  propnnat  et  destinet,  De  moventibus  autem 
rerum  prineipiis  senno  fere  in  transitu  habetur;  ut  omnem 
admirationem  superet,  si  mtueamur  quam  negligeuter  et  dis- 
solute res  omnium  maxima  et  utilissiina  inquiratur  et  tracte- 
tur.  Etenini  si  cogitationeiu  du  iis  qua;  dicuutur  puulisper 
suseipiamus;  num  stimulus  materia  per  privationem?  num 
emirinatio  materia;  ad  ideatu?  num  aggregatio  particuluruni 
similiuni?  num  agitatio  i'ortnita  atoinorum  in  vacuo?  num  lis 
ctamicitia?  num  cceli  et  terrae  impressiones  reciproese?  nutn 
elementnruni  coinmerrium  per  qualitative  symb  ilizanles?  l  num 
inn  u  mis  erelestium  ?  num  sympitth'ue  et  anlipulhiie  rerum? 
num  occulta?  et.  specificje  virtutes  et  proprietates?  num  latum, 
fortuna,  necessitas?  num,  inquam,  hujusmodi  general  ia,  qua? 
nil  aliud  sunt  quam  spectra  et  simtilachra  in  superfieie  rerum, 
veluti  in  aquis,  natantia  et  ludentia,  humanum  genus  beabunl 
aut  opes  homunas  efficient  auctioreaf  Ista  eaim  pnuntaannm 
imptent,  vel  innant  poiius;  sed  nil  prorsus  ad  uperum  e  fleet  io- 
nem,  corporitm  mutatinnem,  aut  motuum  regimen  f'aciunt. 
Atque  rursus,  de  mottl  naturali  et  \iulento,  de  motu  ex  setpao 
et  aliunde, de  termini*  motuum,  orgutari  el  BubtiKtatea  rapture; 
et  luee  quoque  nil  admodum  de  oorpore  Datum  -tringunt;  sed 
pottufl  in  cortice  de.-cribtintur.  Itaquc  his  missis,  vel  ad  popu- 
-i  run. a<  -  damnatifi  et  rclegatie,  illi  denium  rerum  appeti- 
tus  et  indinationes  investigandae  sunt,  a  qtiibiis  ista,  quam 
vi-lemus,  tanta  effect  uura  et  nmtationum  varietas  in  opcrihus 
<t  nature  et  artis  conflamr  et  emergit.  Atque  teutandum  ut 
nature,  veluti  Proteo,  vinculn  injiciamus.  Sunt  cnim  genera 
motuum  recte  inventn  et  discrete*   vera    Protei   vineula.     Nam 


1   Those  elements  arc  said    to  lymhollw,  nr  to  l>e  allied,  which  have  ■   i 

unci  .      Tim-    nil   •>  inliu  1  jzi-  willi  fire,    InUiliUctl   U   IK)lh  are   hot]    and 

i'it.  Iruntnueh  u  like  water  it  i>  rouist.    In  the  preceding;  ell  .i  1 1 mlt--* 

■  >i-l_i  Ui  IrUlotle,  Plato,  Aiiitxagoni,  Democrlfus,  Empedodea,  tail  Parniciiiilei, 


TATIONES   DE    NATURA    RERUM. 


21 


prout  motuum,  id  fist,  incitationum  ct  cnhibitiommi,  stiintili  et 
nodi  adliibrntur,  ad  illud  sequitur  materia*  ipsius  conversio  ct 
tranaformat  io. 

IV. 

De  divisione  vulqari  Mot  us,  quod  sit  inntilis,  et  minus  acuta. 

DivjbiO  Mot  us  recepta  in  philosophia  popularift  videtur  et 
abeqoe  fundamento,  ut  quae  rem  per  effect  us  tantum  dividit; 
atque  ad  hoc,  ut  per  causas  eciamus,  nihil  conducit.  Nam 
generatio,  corruptio,  augmeutatio,  diniinutio,  alteratio,  lutio 
ad  locum,  nil  aliud  quam  opera  et  eli'ectus  motuum  sunt  ' ; 
qui  cum  ad  manife.stam  rerum  mutationem  pervenerunt  qua' 
populari  nota?  subjacet,  turn  demuni  hisee  noiuinibus  (pingui 
contemplatione)  insigniuntur.  Ncquc  enxm  duhitaimis 
quin  hoc  sibi  velint :  cum  corpora  pur  moturn  (cujuscuiique 
sit  generis)  eo  usque  processerint  ut  formam  novam  teuearit 
vel  veterem  pouaut  (quod  vcluti  periodus  qua-dam  i-st,  H  justi 
spatii  confectio),  id  mo  turn  ffenerationu  et  corruptionia  nomi- 
nari  ;  -in  autcm,  mauente  forma,  ijuautitateiu  tantnmmodo  i-i 
dniH-ii.-iionem  novam  ndipiacantur,  id  tnotum  augmentation^M  et 
dtiiitnutidiiis  dici ;  sin5,  mancnte  etiam  mole  et  rlaustris  sive 
Cffcamacriptkmfi,  tamen  qualitate,  actionibus,  et  pasaionibua  mu- 
ir,  id  inotuin  ulUratiimin  appellari ;  sin,  utancntc  utique  ct 
forma  et  mole  et  quantitate,  locum  et  nil  aliud  mutent,  id  pot 
vaotum  latiouis  significari.  Verum  Inec  omnia,  acutius  ct  dili- 
gentius  inspieicnti,  mensura  motus  sunt,  et  period]  sive  curri- 
eula  qmixlam  motuum,  et  veluti  pensa;  non  vera  differentia;; 
cum  quid  factum  :-it  designent,  at  rationem  fsicti  vix  inmiant. 
Itaqne  bujosmodi  vocabula  doccndi  gratia  sunt  neeessaria,  et 
dialecticis  rationilni-  accommodata,  naturalie  autcm  seientiffi 
egentiwrima,  Omnes  enim  isti  motus  compositi  sunt,  el  de- 
eompo/ni,  et  multipliciter  compositi ;  cum  perite  contemplan- 
tibus  ad  mmplioiora  penetrandum  sit.  Nam  principia,  fontcs, 
cauwe,  et  formie  motuum,  id  est  omnigeme  materia:  appeti- 
tus  et  passioncs,  philosophise  dcbentur;  ac  deinceps  motuum 


ill  rnuniemllon  it  «tras  that  Bacon  nm  not  aware  that  Keneration  and 
cvifTui'tktn  »cr*  n<>t  regarded  tiy  Ariitotlc  as  kind*  of  motion.     But  »ee  ArlsL  Pkyitc. 

There  »re.  »co>nling  to  Aristotle,  three  kinds  of  ntvqinf  or  motion,  com-- 
•pirtullnu  to  the  tin  -  which  a^mit  of  contrariety  ;   namely,  itigo»,-*oiov,  nml 

fa  the  flr?t  correiponda   Increment  or  decrement  ;   tu  the  second,  alteration  i 

I  h,]  :is  M.  Biinilln  ha."  Dtiwrvril,  ourhl  to  I" 


22  COG1TATIONES  DE   NATURA   RERUM. 

inqiressiones  sive  imptdsiones ;  fraena  et  reluetationcs ;  viae  et 
obstruetiones ;  alternationes  et  mixturse ;  circuitus  et  catena;; 
dt-niqu;'  universiis  nuituuin  |ii iiflmilin  Neque  enim  disputa- 
lionea  animosse,  aut  sermonea  probabiles,  aut  contcmplationes 
vagre,  aut  ilniifjiie  placita.  specioaa,  multum  juvant.  Sed  id 
agendum,  ut  modis  debitia,  et  ministerio  natune  conveuieati, 
mot  urn  quemcunque  in  materia  susceptibili  excitarc,  cohibere, 
intendere,  remit  tore,  multiplicare.  ac  aopire  et  sisterc  possimus; 
atque  inde  corporum  conaervationes,  mutationea,  et  transfor- 
mationcs  praeatare.  Maxim  e  autctn  ii  motua  sunt  inquirendi, 
qui  eimpiieea,  primitivi,  et  fundanicn  tales  sunt,  ex  quibus  re- 
liqui  conrlantur.  Certissimuin  enim  est,  quanto  simpliciores 
mntus  invenientur,  tanto  magis  humanam  potest  cttem  umpltfi- 
eari,  et  a  apecialibus  et  pracparatis  materiia  liberari,  et  in  nova 
opera  invaleaccre.  Et  OBTtfl  qtiemadmodum  verba  sive  vo- 
cnbula  omnium  linguarum,  immensa  varietato,  e  paucia  Uteris 
sioqilicibua  componuntur  ;  pari  ratione  universal  rcrum  actionem 
el  virtutcs  a  pauoif  motuuin  simplicimn  naturis  et  originibus 
constttauntur.  Turps  autom  t'uerit  honunibaSj  propria  vocia 
tintinmihula  tarn  accurate  explorasw,  ad  natune  autem  vocein 
tain  illiteratos  esse;  et  more  prisci  eeculi  (antequam  literce  in- 
vents! assent)  sonos  tantuiu  coinpusitoa  et  voces  diguuscere, 
elementa  et  litems  dod  diettngaere. 

v.' 

De   Quanta   Materia  certo,  et  quod"1   mutafio  Jiat  absque 

intnitu. 

Omnia  inutari,  et  nil  vcre  interire,  ac  summam  materia  proHDS 
criuilciii  manere,  satis  constat.  Atque  ut  oiiinipotentia  Dei 
opus  erat,  ut  aliquid  crearetur  e  nihilo ;  ita  et  eimiiis  omni- 
potentia  reipiiritur,  ut  aliquid  redigatur  in  nihil um.  Id  sive 
per  destitutionem  virtutia  conaervatricis  eive  per  actum  dis- 
aolutionis  fiat,  nihil  ad  rem :  tantum  nccesse  est,  ut  decretum 
intercedat  Creatoris.  Hoc  poaito,  nc  cogitatio  abstrahatur  aut 
materia  aliqua  fictitia  intelligatur.  etiam  illnd  ngnificamm] 
earn  a  nobis  introduci  materiam,  atque  ea  Datura  investita&ij  ut 

1  a  manuscript  in  the  British  Mn-iuin  (Add.  41&9.),— >te  a  full  account  of  which 
we  my  Preface  tothe  OogitaHamn  .!<■  SeiuUia  HmmmS,  the  first  piece  In  the  third  Purt, 
—  contains  the  liMi.  sixth,  seventh,  unrl  tenth  of  these  CogltaUone*.  It  bm  »  f.ir 
■linViem  readings,  which  I  will  point  nut  here,  though  they  are  almmt  all  lui-t.ik  .. 
— ./.  N. 

■■■■  In  ms. 


COGITATIONES   DE    NATURA    RERUM. 


23 


possit,  huic  cnrpori  plus  materia*  adesse,  illi  autcm 
(licet  candem  im-n-ma  n  expleant)  minus.  Exempli  gratia, 
plumbo  pin-,  aquae  minus,  ae'ri  multo  minus  :  neque  hoc  solum 
■definite  et  ratione  incerta  et  Burda,  sed  praccise  ;  adeo  ut 
lloa  haec  res  pati  possit,  veluti  plus  duplo,  triplo. .  t  similiter. 
Itijur  -i  quia  dieat  ■Bran  ex  aqua  fieri  posse  aut  rursus 
aqiiani  ex  acre,  audiam;  si  vero  dieat  similem  mensuram  aquSB 
in  -imilem  meusuram  a&ra  \crti  posse,  non  audiam;  idem 
enini  est  ac  si   disdnel    aliquid    posse    redigl   in   nihilum.      Si- 

r  e  converso,  .-i  dual  datam  mensunun  aSria  (exempli 
gratia  ftmeam  conteuti  ccrti  aeris  plenum)  in  similem  men- 
sunun aqua'  terti  posse,  idem  est  ac  si  dieat  aliquid  fieri  posse 
ex  niliilo.  Ex  liis  itaque  positis,  tria  pnerepta  sive  eonsilia  ad 
nam  -l.rivare  jam  visual  est;  ut  homines  pcrilius,  et  propter 

un  feliciufl,  cum  datura  negotientnr.     Prinuun  bujusmodi 

I  liomines  frequenter  naturain  de  ratiniiibu-  suis  reddendis 
interpellent ;  hoe  est,  cum  corpus  aliquod  quud  prius  sensui 
m;uiilV--tuiu  erat  aufugisae  et  disparuisse  videant,  tit  non  priiis 
ratioues  admit lant  '  aut  liquident,  quam  demunstratum  eis  fu- 
erit  quo  tandem  corpus  ill m  1  aHgraverit,  et  ad  qute  reception 
-it.  H  >«•.  ut  nunc  sunt  res,  negligentissime  fit,  et  couteiuplatic 
pKruiiique  cum  aspectu  desinit ;  adeo   ut  flamma?.   rei  vulga- 

..  receptum  homines  non  norint ;  quandoquidem  earn  in 
corpu-  :n':ri -  miitari  i'alsissimum  sit.  Secundum  hujusmodi,  ut 
turn    homines*    considerent  necessitate!!)  nntura-  prur.-tts  aila- 

mantiuaiTi  qua-  materia  meet,  at  m  raateatel  sec  in  nihilum 

cedat   aut   solvatur.     illi    rursus;   nullum  genus    vexationis   et 

ionis  materia'  pnetermittant,  si  ultimas  ejus  operationes 

et  ohctinaiiones  detegere  atque    educere  velint.     Atque   hoc 

nun  non  admodum  artificiosum  certe  videri  possit;  quia 

ncgat?  sed  utile  tamen  quiddam  videtur,  neque  nihil  in  eo  est. 

tea,  ri   placet,  etiam   nune.  par um  observationis    huic 

r.  i  aoUpergamus,     Itaque  sic  habeto.3    Maximum  certe  homini, 

>|n  ranti   tire  experienti,    impedimentum  occurrit,  quod 

i'    ma-sun   certain    absque  diminutione    aut    accessions 

I  premere  et  subigere  vix  licet;  sed  Beparatiose  laeta 

.  i-  aluditnr.     Separatio  autem  duplex  intcivcnit,  aut 

j'.'UTS  materia^  evolet,    ut  in  decoetiniie  :    aut   saltern   quod 

*io    lit,    ut    in    Horc   lactis.       Intcntio   itaque    mutationis 


■  r  in  M- 


*  ImmiKta  en- 
.     4 


kabelr  ill  Ms. 


COCITATIONES 


oorporum  prof"unda3  et  intUM  non  alia  est,  ipiain  si  materia 
omnino  debitis.  tnodis  vcxctur ;  scd  tainen  ishe  dmc  separa- 
tiones  nibilominus  interim  prohibeantur.  Turn  cnim  materia 
vere  const  ringitur,  ubi  tug:r  nmnis  via  intercipitur.  Tertium 
dcuique  bujiismodi,  lit  homines  cum  corporum  ahenttioiies  in 
eadem  materia.1  msssa,  neque  aucta  neque  diminuta,  fieri  vi- 
dcant,  primum  eo  crrore  phantasiam  liberent,  qui  alte  rueret ; 
nlterationem  nenipe  tantummodo  per  sepanitinnem  fieri ;  de- 
lude ut  Bedolo  et  perite  distinguere  incipiant  de  alterationibus. 
quando  ad  eepnrationem  referri  debeant;  quando  ad  disonli- 
nationem  tantum,  et  variant  positioned)  partium  absipie  alia 
separatioue;  quando  ad  utramque.  Neque  enim  (credo)  cum 
pyruru  immaturum  et  acerbum  inanibus  '  fortius  attrectainus, 
contundimus,  et  subigimus,  nude  illud  duleedinein  ucquirit ; 
aut  cum  succinum  vel  gemma  in  pulverem  subtilissiinum 
redacta  colorem  deponunt;  materia}  pars  notabilis  di-perditor; 
sed  tantum  partes  corporis  in  nova  poflitionfl  eoiwtituuntur. 
Reatat  ut  errorem  quendam  ex  opinionibus  homiuum  evel- 
lamus,  euju-  M  vis  est,  at  si  tides  ci  udliibeutur \  aliqua 
ex  his  qiue  diximus  pro  despera-tis  haberi  possint.  Vulgaris 
enim  opinio  est,  rerum  spiritus,  cum  ad  intensiorem  quendam 
gradum  tenuitatis  per  calorem  evecti8  sunt,  etiam  in  vasis  *o|i- 
dissiiuis  (puts  argents,  vi r ri ) .  per  ooonltot  eorundcui  poros  et 
meatus  I  voiare  ';  quod  minus  verum  est.  Neque  enim  vJa  aut 
spiritUB,  licet  aooedentfl  ealorc  rarefactus,  non  flamma  ipsa, 
tarn  libenter  se  comminuit,  ut  per  hujtismodi  poms  exitum  >ihi 
quaerere  aut  facere  sustineat.  Verum  ut  nee  aqua  per  riniani 
\alili'  parvam.  Ha  nee  aer  per  bttjusinodi  jn.i.is  eifluit.  Nam 
ut  aer  aqua  longe  tcnuior,  ita  ct  tales  pori  rim  is  conspieuis 
longe  subtiliorcs  sunt ;  neque  opus  liaberet  5  sub  \ase  operto 
surlbeari,  si  bujiismodi  perspirationes  i 111  ullo  modo  praesto 
essent  aut  conipeterent.  Kxemplum  autem  quod  adducunt 
miscrum  est,  vel  potiua  miserandum;  ut  sunt  pleraque  eontcm- 
]>lationc8  vulgaris  philosopbiiv,  ctun  ad  particulars  veritum  i .•-!.'• 
Aiiuit  cnim,  si  charts  inflaiumnta  in  poculum  mittatur,  et 
eubito  OS  poeuli  super  vas  uquai  couvertatur,  aquam  sursuin 
tralii;  propterea  quod  postquam  flamma,  et  aer  per  llammaiu 
rarefactus,  qua?  spatii  aliquantum  impleverant,  per  poros  fa&U 
exbalaverint,    restare   ut   corpus  aliquod  succedat.      Idem   in 


1  per  man  hi  in  MS. 

♦  tcolari  in  i;r'iter'»  edition.  —  J.  S. 


•    fj/iibrittur  in   MS. 

1   habrr-l  Jlum  i  .1   in    Ms 


*  mmtm  in  MS. 

*  tit  in  MS. 


COGITATIONKS   DE   NATURA   RERUM.  25 

rentosis  fieri,  qme  carnes  trahunt.  Atque  de  successimie 
aquse  \<I  OHRUa  bene  sentiunt :  «1  «•  enm  i|iue  pnecedit,  ini- 
periti--ine\      Xeipio    cnim    est  aliqua    corporis    cmissio,    ipia; 

•pathiffi    pnebet,  sed  sola  corporis  contract  io.      Corpus  enim 

in  quod  flam  inn  recidit,  longe  minus  spatiurn  complrt,   qwa 

tliimiia  iintcquam  ex-tingueretur.      Hinc  fit  illud  inane,  quod 

mem  deciderat.    Atque  in  ventosis  hoc  evMlcutissimum 

Nam    Btna    MM    fortius   trabere    volunt,    spoiigia    aqUfB 

lie  infuan    illaa   tangunt,  ut  per  IVigus  aer   interior  qob- 

densetur,  et   se  in  minus  spatiuni  colligat.       Itaijuc  demiraus 

i-crto  hominibus  cam   solicitudinem,  ne  de  spirituum  tain   facili 

evomtkme  laboreal  i  nun  et  illi  spiritus,  quos  nape  deaiderant, 

odomiDi  saponin),  similium,  non  semper1  extra  sepia  evobnt  '•'. 
intra  euni'undantur  »j   iu>c  certisshnum  est. 

VI. 
De  Quiete  Apparent?,  et  Consistentla,  et  Fliim-r. 

QtlOD  i|u;e<l:un  quiescexe  vidcantur  et  iiuitu  privari,  id  secun- 
dum totum  aut  integrum  recte  videtur,  secundum  partes  autc.m 
hoininiim  opinioncm  fallit.  Quies  cnim  simplex  et  absolute, 
ctin  partiluis  et  in  toto4,  nulla  est  ;  sed  qua-  esse  putatur, 
|ier  motuuin  impedimenta,  cohibitioncs,  et  icquilibria  etricitur. 
Exempli  gratia,  cum  in  vasis1  in  f'utido  peribratts,  quibus  hor- 
tos  irrigamus,  aqua  (si  os  vasis  obturetur)  ex  tbraminibus  illis 
non  eflluit,  id  per  motum  rctraheuteui  non  per  naturam  quic- 
scentem  fieri  perspicuum  est.      Aqua  enim  tarn  contendit   ■!■  - 

lere,  quam  si  aotu  suo  potiatur;  sed  cum  in  summitate 
vasis  non  sit  quod  sucoedat,  aqua  in  imo  ab  aqua  iu  Bummo 

'litur   et   vim    pntitur.        Si   quis  enim   alteram    infinni- 

i  in  facta  teneat,  ut  se  movere  non  possxt,  atque  illc 
nttatur  tamen'  scdulo,  non  propterea  minor  est  motus  reni- 
rintia'.  quia  non   prasvalet,  et  a  niotu  fortiori  ligatur.      Hoc 

00    (|ikk1    dieiinus    de    falsa   quiete,  et  in  rebus  irmumeris 

iitiU gmtu    est,  et    non  minimum    lucis    pnebet    in  impn- 

-itioue  natura?  solidi  et 7  liquidi,  sive  consistentiic  ct  fiuoris. 
Soli'la  enim  videntur  in  positione  sua  manere  ct  quiescexe, 
liquid*  autem  moveri  et  confundi.     Neque  cnim  columna  ex 


'.  MS.  »  rrol-iHl  in  MS  *  confundutitur  in  MS. 

tilmi  ri  rn  tittn  nm    MS.  *  vitilmt  In  MS. 

Mv  eillt.  lumen  romm  .illi-i  i&ujilcrea.  i  MS. 


C0U1TATIONES   DE    NATURA    RERUM. 


aqua,  aut  alia  effigies  cxstrui  potest,  ut  dc1 


Hgno  vel  lapidt 
Itaque  in  promptu  est  opinari,  parte-  aqtUG  superiores  conten- 
dere (mutu,  qucni  appellant,  naturali)  ut  defluant:  partes 
autem  ligni  non  item.  Atqui  boti  vi  ruin  mm  est;  eum  idem 
insit  niotus  partibus  HgnL  quse  in  sunimo  coUocantur,  ut  don- 
sum  ferantur,  qui  aipue;  irfque  in  actum  perduceretur,  nisi 
ligaretur  et  rctraheretur  iste  motus  a  motu  potiorc.  la  autem 
est  ccrte  appetitus  continiiitatis,  sive  separations  fuga  j  qua; 
et  ipsa  tain  aqua":  quain  lignn  competit.  sad  in  ligno  est  motu 
gravitatis  fortior,  in  aqua  debilior.  Nam  quod  ex  liujusiuodi 
mutu  etiam  quid  liquida  sunt  partieipent,  id  mamTestum  est. 
Vidimus  enim  in  bulbs  aqua1,  ad  separationcm  evitandam, 
aqiiam  se  in  pellicular  cunjieere,  in  hcmisplnurii  Ibrmam  con- 
fietas.  Videmus  etiam  in  stillicidiis,  aquam  ut  aqua*  eontinu- 
etur,  in  tilum  exile  se  pioducere  et  atteuuarc,  quoad  Bequens 
a< gun  suppetat  ;  sin  auteiu  deficiat  aqua  acl  continuatiomni. 
tuflB  H  in  guttae  rotundas  recipere,  qnarum  diameter  file*  ilk) 
priore  sit  multo  major.2  Simili  modo  videmus.  aquam  com 
minutionem  magis  exquisitam  aigrc  pati,  cum  ex  ibranainibus 
et  rimis  (si  subtiliores  suit)  naturali  suo  pon«l<  iv  absque  con- 
OOinOttC  non  ettluat,  Quare  constat  appetitum  continuitatis 
Stum  liquidis  inesse,  sed  debilem.  At  contra  in  rebus  solidis 
viget,  et  motui  naturali  sive  gravitati  praidominatur.  Si  quis 
enim  csistimet,  in  columna  ligni  vel  lapidis  superiores  partus 
non  dHHueru  eupere,  scd  se  in  codem  plane  statu  su=-tinere  ; 
U  facile  se  corriget,  si  coustderct  colmnnam,  give  similia,  si 
altitudo  ejus  ad  latitudiiiem  basis  non  sit  propnrtionata,  sed 
modum  exeedat.  stare  mm  posse,  sed  devexo  pondere  f'erri ; 
:i«l<<>  u(  -tinii'tnris  pra-allis  necesse  sit  ut  ad  pyramidis  t'ornmm 
ineliiu'iit,  it  Bint  versus  suimnitatem  angustinres.  Qual» 
autem    sit    ea   natura  qu;e   appetitum    istum  continuitatis    in- 

tt   aut    remittal,    non    facile    imjuirenti    occurret.      Illud 

uggererur,   partes  solidorum  esse  aegis  denaaa  et 

eompactas  ;  liquidorum5   magifl  raras  et    solutas;  aut   liquidis 

eubesse  spiritum,  quod   fluoris  sit   principium,   qui   in  solidis 

.    et    liujusmotli.       Sed    neutrum   horum     veritati    conso- 
iiiun  est       Manif'estum  enim   est,  nivem  et  cerani,  QUC   Si 
et  Hngi   el  impresaionea  recipere  possunt.  argento  vivo  aut 
plumbo  Liquefaeto  longe  esse  rariora,  ut  in  ratione    pondcruni 


'  el  i 


■i  train  «nit  mnjii>  lit   Ms. 


hnuorunt  in   MS 


COUITATIONES    I>K    NATIRA    REKUM. 


27 


«*\  iuciliir.      Quod  si  quis  adhuc  insistat,  fieri  posse   at  nix  nut 
cin.  Boel  -it  (iii  loto)  argento  vivo  rarior,  tamen  habere 
^it  partes  njagis  clausas  et  compactas ;  verutn  quia  sit  corpus 
spongiosum   et  cava  raulta  et  acrein  rccipiat,  idco  in  siiiiiina 
ettici  leviorem  ;  ut   in  puraice  fit,  qui  cum  pro  ratione  molia  sit 

■e  ligno  levior,  tamen  si  utrumquc  in  pulverem  redigatur, 
pulverem  pumicis  pulvere  tignj  futurum  graviorem,  quia  cavi- 
Utes  iliac  non  amplius  adsint ;  hiec  bene  notata  et  objccta  sunt 
Sed  quid  ad  nivem  et  ceram  oolliquatam  dioent,  ubi  jam  <-a\i- 
tates  expleta*  sunt ;  vel  quid  ad  gunmii  corpora,  ma.-ticlien,  et 
similia,  qua'  cavitates  istae  manifestas  non  habent,  ct  tamen 
sunt  pluribus  Uquoribue  leviora?  Quod  autcm  de  spiritu 
cujua  vim  et  imnctum  res  fluant ;  id  certe  priran 
intuitu  probabile  eet,  et.  nottonibuj  communibua  familiar.  ; 
rcipsa  autem  durius  est  et  magis  crruucum  ;  cum  vera;  ratioui 
non  solum   non  iunitatur,  sed  fere   opponatur.      Spirit  us  eniin 

[in  in  ilirunt,  revera  (quod  tniruin  fortasse  dictu)  consi- 
-tciitiuiu  inilucit.  non  rluoivm.    Quod  el  optime  in  iiistautin  nivis 

tUT,  qua  cum  ex  aqua  et  aeie  cnmposituin  corpus  sit, 
CUfiique  el  aqua  >t   air  scorsim  fluant,  in  inixtura  tamen  con- 

iiiam  adipiacitur.     Quod  si  ijuis  nbjiciat,  id  erenire 
ex  eondenaatione  aquesj  partis  per  rrigus,  et  nun  ab  interpo- 
tiitione   aeris;   U   bo    corriget,  si    aoimadvertat   etiam  spumam 
C  VpUfl  smile  nivi  esse,  quod  tamen  a  frigore  nullo  modo  con- 
deasetur.      Sin  adhuc  orgeat,  et  in  apuma  pnecedere1  conden- 

;icm,  nou  a  frigore,  sed  tamen  ab  agitatione  et  pvirussimic  ; 
ii  pueroa  consulat,  qui  ex  levi  aura  per  tistidaiu  sive  calamuin 
mapirata,  <A  aqua  (ob  parum  Baponia  admixtum)  paulo  tena- 

.  in i ram  et  turritam  bullarum  stracturam  conficiunt.  Res 
autem  ne  se  habet  :  corpora  ad  tactuiu  corporis  atnici  sive 
?-imili^  so  solvere  el  laxare;  ad  tactum  autem  corporis  dis- 
-« iit'untis    se   stringere    et   sustanere.       Itaquc    appositumcm 

oris  alieoi  esse  consistentite  causam.     Sic  vidcmus  oleum 

admistum,  ut   fit  in  unguentis,  liquiditittein,  quae  et  in 

aqua  et  in  oleo  antes  vigebat,   quadantenus  exuere.     Contra 

nil-,  papyrum  aqua  madefactam  se  solvere,  et  consistcn- 

((pia-  iil>   air.iii    antea    in    poris   admistum    valida    era!) 

:  oleo  vero  madefactam,  minus ;  quia  oleum   papyro 

i:n.     Idem  quoque  in  saecharo  videmus,  et  siini- 


M.  Hmiilli-t  rcaiN /irwrri/c/r,  which  i>  doubtltM  rli>ht. 


C0GITAT1ONES  DE   NATIJRa   RERUM. 

libus,  qunj  ad  aquain  vel  vinum  introniittenda  se  laxant,  nequc 
solum  cum  liquores  illis  incuiubunt,  sed  eosdem  quoque  sugunt 
et  sursum  trahunt.1 

VII. 

De  consensu  rnrporum,  qua  sensu  pratdita  sunt,  et  qua 
sensu  caretlt. 

PaSSIoNKs  corporum,  quit"  sen.-u  dutantur,  et  qua?  MB8U  carent, 
inaguiiin  >(»ri-.  ii~iiin  luibent;  nisi  quod  in  corpore  sensibili  ac- 
ecdat  spiritus.  Nam  pupilta  oculi  spcculo  sivc  aquis  sequi- 
]iaratur;  et  simili  natura  imagines  lucis  et  rcrum  visibUtuin 
excipit  et  rerJdit.  Organ um  autem  auditus  obici  intra  locum 
eavernosum*  conforme  est,  a  quo  vox  et  sonus  optirae  residtat. 
Attractiones  autem  rerum  inanimatarum,  et  rursus  horrorc* 
sivc  fugac  (eas  dico,  qua;  ex  proprietate  fiunt)  in  animalibus, 
olfactui  atque  oduribus  gratis  et  odicMOB  conveniunt  Tactus 
autem  ratio  et  gustus,  omnem  quae  in  corporibus  mammal  is 
accidcre  possit  aut  violentium  aut  cuntra  insinuationem  nlmain 
et  amicam,  ac  universas  carundciu  passionum  figuras,  vcluti 
vates  aut  interpret  exprimit.  Nam  compressions,  extensiones, 
erusiones,  separatiuncs,  et  similia,  in  corporibus  raortuis  in  pro- 
1T.-.-11  latent,  nee  nisi  post  ett'eetum  manii'estum  percipiuntur. 
In  animalibus  autem  cum  sensu  doloria  secundum  diversa 
genera  aut  cbararteivs  vmlcntia;  peraguntur,  permeante  per 
omnia  spiritn.  Atque  ab  boo  priiicipio  deducitur  cognitio, 
mini  liirte  nticiii  animantium  adsit  alius  qnttpttm  sensus,  prater 
eos  qui  notantur;  et  quot  et  quales  sensus  in  universo  ani- 
mantium genere  esse  possint.  Ex  passionibus  cuim  materia? 
rite  distinetis  scquetur  mmicrus  sensuum,  si  modo  organa 
OOmpetanl  et  aeeedat  spiritus. 


vrn. 

De  Xlotu   Violciito,  quod  sit  fitija  et  diseursatio  ptn/i/tui  rei 
propter  piissiirtim,  licet  minime  visibilis. 

MoTDfi  violentus  (quern  vocant)  per  quern  missilia,  ut  lapides, 
sogitt®,  globi  ferrei,  et  siinilia  per  aerem  volant,  fere  omnium 
motuum  est  vulgatissinuis.     Atque  in  hujus  tamen  observatione 

1  The  foltowlni!  »entcnce  is  ftddtd  In  Oic  MS  :   "  Kndt'm  est  rt  tpottgiMNni    num. 
Qltln  rt  mrinlla  iliim  per  Calorem   lli|uc(lont,  msynrrm   parlimit   ■tjlMlltfltcm  ilr|n-ii.i 

ill  cc»nmla(ionp  olitineiit." 1 


COGIT\TIOM>    LIE    NVTUItA    KKHUM. 


29 


et  inquisitione  miram  ct  supinam  negligentiani  hominum  ri"- 
tare  licet.  Neque  parvo  detrimento  in  motlM  ratios  natura 
et  potestate  investiganda  otT.  mlilur:  cum  ad  Infinite  sit  utilis, 
el  tonaentis,  machinis,  et  universal  rei  mechanicss,  .-it  instar 
animx  et  vita?.  Plurimi  autcm  se  perfunctos  inquisitionc 
putant,  si  inotum  ilhun  violcntum  BSM  pronuntient,  et  a  na- 
tural! distinguant.  Atque  is  sane  est  Arlstotelis  et  roholse 
BJOS  mos  proprius  et  disciplina,  curare  ut  habt-aut  homines 
quod  pronuntient,  non  quod  sentient]  et  docere  quuiiHtdu 
aliquis  arHnnando  aut  oegando  B6  expedite,  non  cogitando  se 
•licare  et  sibi  satisfaoere  possit.  Alii  paulo  atteatius,  ar- 
repta  illo  posito  duo  corpora  in  uno  loco  esse  non  posse,  restare 
aiunt  ut  quod  fortius  sit  impellat,  debilius  eedat ;  earn  ces- 
rionem  five  fugam,  si  minor  adhibeatur  vis,  non  ultra  durare 
<ju;uii  prima  impulaio  continuetur  j  ut  in  protmsiuiie  ;  si  autcm 
r,  etiam  rcmoto  corpore  inqiellente  ad  tempus  vigere, 
donee  sensim  remittatur;  ut  in  jactu.  Atque  hi  rursus,  alio 
■  ju-dern  scholx  more  inveterato,  primordia  rei  captant,  dti 
-li  et  exittt  non  snllioiti ;  tanquain  prima  qua-que  eastern 
trahaot;  quo  fit  ut  Immatura  quadam  impatientia  ooatempla^ 

ti.iiuin  abrumpant.     Nam  nd  id  quod  OOTpors  Sttfa  ipsiiin  ictinii 

cedant,  aliquid  afferunt;  sed   postquam  corpus  impelleas  jam 

roiiii.tuiii  sit.  adeo  ut  necessitas  ilia  conf'usinnis  corporum  jam 

plane  cessaverif,  cur  postca  tnotm    enntinuettir,  nihil    dictiut, 

capiunt.      Alii  autem  magis  diligentea1  el  in 

inqnisitione  perseverantes,  emu  vim  aerie  in  veotss  et  tnxultbas 

quse  vel   arbores  et  turres    dejicere   possit   animadvartJaBent, 

opiruiti    ,-unt    cam    vim    qua;   liujusniodi    missilia  post  piimam 

inpolsionem  deducal  et  oomitetur  aeri  debere  attribui,  pom 

eorpua  quod  movetur  collecto  et  ingruenti;  oujus  impetu  eor- 

tanquam  navis  in  gurgitc  aqaarum  vehatur.     Atque  Id 

•  non   deserunt,  atque  contemplationem   ad  exitum 

Ineunt;  sed   tamen  a  veritate  aberrant,     lies  autem  vcte 

in  liutic  modum  so  habet.     Pneeipuua  motus  partibus  ipsius 


1  8e<  ■-.   De  SympatA.  ei  Aatiputh.  i.  )  .  to  whom  BaruQ  refers  in  the 

Vul.   I.  u.  301.]      That  the  medium  Ihrtiuch    which   a  txaly  l«  pro- 
jects!  I.  the   caiiH'  of  Its  continuing    to  move  after  it   hju   parted    tram  that  which 
it,    had   however   been    taught  by  Aristotle.      Sec    the    i'Ay»i'e»,  vlll.  ID.  ;  a 
tliniurh  the  theory  of  projectile,  eont.ilnitl  in  it  i»  altogether  f;il-'     ;•' 
.  tbjt  Aristotle   hid  formed  n  ilistlnct  though  Incomplete  conception  o<  the  pro- 
■,  medium.     Arlttotie'i  view   ieemi   not   to  h.ive  turn 
tij    hi«  comment. itur..       S  c  Hi  mdij'*   >rWoi,  p.  4.M.,  ftt  bottom  ; 
•    i    •- .        li     Subtil,  li  .  and  Vsinini,  Diul-yi,  xl. 


COOITATIONES    DB    NATDRA    RERUM. 


corporis,  quod  volat,  incase  vidctur :  qui,  cum  viau  ob  niniuim 
subtiiitatcm  nun  percipiatur,  homines  non  satis  attendeuf.  -. 
scil  Levi  oh-ervatione  ram  transmittentes,  latct.  Aeeuratius 
autein  semtanti  manifesto  constat,  corpora  qua'  duriora  sunt 
pratuonifi  e.-se  impnticntissimu.  et  ejtisdem  veluti  seiisurn  acu- 
tissimuin  habere ;  adeo  ut  qutim  miuimum  a  iuiturali  positi- 
one  depulsa..  magna  pernieitate  nitantur  ut  liberentnr  et  in 
pristimiiH  statinn  resihnaiitur.  Quod  ut  fiat,  partes  si ngn he, 
facto  principio  a  parte  pnl-aia.  M  iuviiriu  umi  serus  ac  vi* 
externa  protrudunt  ae  urgent1;  et  fit  continua  et  intensisaima 
(licet  niinime  visibilia)  partium  tivpidatio  et  commotio.  Atque 
hoc  videmus  fieri  in  cxcmplo  villi,  sacchari,  et  hujusmuili 
rcrum  fragilimn  ;  qua:  si  mncronc  aut  ferro  acuto  seeentur  ant 
diviilantnr,  pmrinua  in  aliis  pnrtibus,  a  tract u  mucronia  re- 
tinitis, quasi  in  inslanti  ili-niiiquuitur.  Quod  cvidenter  demon- 
strat  communicatinnem  mutus  press unc  in  partes  succeilentc.-. 
Qui  motus  cum  per  omnia  nioliatiir  et  u  tuque  tentet,  ca  porta 
confraetioncm  inducit  qua  ex  pnecedente  corporis  ilispoauione 
minus  tint  is  Brat  compactio.  Nequc  lumen  ipse  motus,  quando 
per  omnia  turbat  et  pereurrit.  sub  aspeetum  venit,  donee  aperta 
fiat  etfractio  sive  continuities  tolutio.  Rur.siis  vidrmus,  si 
forte  filum  I'-,  rreum,  aut  bacillum,  aut  durior  pars  calami  (vel 
hujusmodi  corpora,  qua?  tiexibilia  quidem  sunt,  non  absque 
aliqua  reniteutii)  inter  pollieem  et  indicom  per  extrema  sua 
ciirvcntur  et  stringantur,  ea  statim  prosilire.  Cujus  motus 
can  a  itianil'este  deprebenditur  non  esse  in  extremis  corporis 
parti1  digitis   stringuntur,  sed   in    medio,    quod   vim 

patitur;  ad  cujus  relevationcm  niotua  ille  se  expedit.  In  hoe 
auieii!  excmplo  plane  liquet,  caoeam  illam  motus  quam  addu- 
cunt  ile  iinpnlsioiie  aerie  excludi.  Nequc  cnini  ulla  fit  pcreussio, 
qua:  acrcm  immittat.  Atque  hoc  ctiam  Icvi  ilto  experirnento 
evincitur.  cum  jiriini  nueleum  reeentem  et  lubricum  premiums, 
digitosquc  paulatim  addttcimUB,  atque  hac  ratione  einittiuuis. 
Nam  et  in  hoe  qttoque  exempio  compresso  ilia  vice  |»  itiiaat 
oxdfl  est  EvidentiagimuB  autem  bujusee  motus  efieotua  oer- 
Ditur,  in  perpi  tuis  conversionibua  sive  rotationibuB  eorpnrum 
mis-ilium  dam  volant  Siquidem  ea  procedunt  utiquc,  sed 
progrcasutn  auiim  faciunt  in  lineis  spiralibns.  hoe  est  pnoe- 
dendo  et  rotando.  Atque  certe  is  motus  tpiralis,  cum  tarn  sit 
rapidilSj  et  nihilominus  tain  expeditus,  et  rebus  quodanuundo 

1  riytnt  In  Outer'*  crillinn  —  J   S. 


COGITATIONKS  in;   NATOBA    RER1  M.  31 

iainili;ui.s,  nobis  dubitationcm  innvit.  nuni  forte  ex  altiora 
priucipio  non    penderct.      Sed  exislinmrnus  DOO  aliam  causam 

rei  Bobesse,  quam  eandem  quam  Dunctrsotoniua.  Naxaque 
prcssura  corporis  afifatim  motuin  in  paxtibns  aire  miuutiis  ejus 
excitat,  ut  M  qnacunqnfl  via  expediant  et  liberent.  Itaquc 
eerpQ9  non  solum  in  lines  recta  sigitur  et  provnlat,  sed  un- 
dequaque  azperitor,  atone  idco  ee  rotat ;  utroque  enim  mode 
ad    ae   laxanduin    nounihil    proficit.     Atqae    in    rebus    aalidis 

Le  quiddam  et  abditum ;  in  mollibua  evidens  et  quasi  pal- 
pabile  eat.  Nam  ul  oen  vi  I  i tliiniliiKTi,  et  hujusmodi  molliii, 
in:ill.'<i  percnaaa  cednat,  n«m  tantum  in  directum,  sed  et  in 
btera  undequaque:  codem  uiodo  Bt  corpora  dura  sive  ivui- 
Eriunt  et  in  recta  Lines  el  in  circuitu.  Ceaaie  enim 
fH'pw alw  in  moUibus,  el  localia  in  dims,  rations  ootrraunnt ; 
■tsjoe  in  corporis  mollis  efibrmatione,  corporis  dnri  pgsaio,  cum 
et  volat,  optime  conspieitur.  Interim  nemo  existiiini 
nos  prater  motum  istum  (qui  caput  rci  eat)  non  etism  aliquas 
partes  sexi  devehenti  tribuere,  qui  motum  principalem  adjuvare, 
■npedire,  Hectare,  regere  possiL  Nam  e1  ejus  rei  potaatae  eel 
dm  parva.  Atque  base  motus  violenh  sive  meclianici  (qui 
adhuc  latnit)  explicatio,  veluti  fons  quidam  practical  Stfe 

IX, 

Dc  eauta  motus  in  tornuntit  fontis,  quod  ex  parte  tantum,  nee  ea 
potion,  mquitita  sit. 

Tormmntoiii  m  igneorum  causa,  et  naotus  tarn  potentia  el  n»- 
1  ili-   cxplicatio,  manoa  eat,  «i  ex  parte  potiora  deficit.     Aiunt 
enim  polverem  tormentarium,  postquam  in  flammam  eo&versni 
I  extenuatns,  ee  dilatare  et  majua  spatium  occupsre:  made 
sequi, — ne  duo  corpora  in  uno  loco  aint,  ant  dimensionmn  pe- 
i'.'u>  liit.  aut  forma  elementi  destruatur,  aut  situs  partium 
•r  naturam  totiua  sit  (hsec  enim  dicuntur), — corporis  quod 
.!   cxpulsioncm   vel  eftVactionem.      Nequc  nihil  est,  quod 
diount      Nam   el    iste  appetitus,  et  materia'  passio,  et'  hujus- 
modi  EBOtns   pars    aliqua.       Sed   nihiloininus    in   hoc    pecc&nt, 
qood  ad   Deeessitatcm  istam  corporis  dilataudi   rem  pra>  propers 
ptationr    deducunt,  neque  qm>d   nature  priua  est  distincte 
i-ideranl-       Nam    nt  Corpus  pulvi  ris,    postquam  in   rlammaiu 
-i,  majnrem  locum  occupet,  necessitatem  sane  habet; 
i   corpus  pnlveris   innammetur,  idque   tarn  rapide,  id 

1      M.     BoUIIIM      mull    <TA/, 


32 


COGITATIONES   DE   RATURA    RERUM. 


simili  necessitate  non  constringitur;  eed  ex  pra?cedente  motuum 
conflicta  el  comparatione  pendet  Nam  dubiuin  son  c>t,  quia 
corpus  illud  aolidnm  et  grave,  quml  jilt  bujusmodi  nmtum  ex- 
trnditux  vc]  removetur,  antequam  eedatj  sedolo  ubnitatur;  et  si 
rnbustius  .-it,  Victoria  potiutur  ;  id  est,  ut  non  flarnma 
glnbiim  cxpcllat.  Bed  globus  ilaminain  suftbcet.  Itaque  si  loco 
palverifl  tornicntarii,  siilphureiu  vel  caphuram  vel  similia  acci- 
I •  i . i - ,  que  flumnam  et  ipsa  cit<>  oorripiont,  et  (quia  corporum 
oompectio  iiitiammationi  impcdimento  eat)  ea  in  grana  pulveris, 
admkta  c'mcris  juniperi  vel  alicujus  ligni  maximc  combustilis 
aliqua  portioae,  enbrines;  tames  (si  nitrum  absit)  motus  iste 
rapidus  et  potens  non  sequitur  :  sed  motus  ad  inrlammationcni 
a  mole  corporis  renitentis  impeditur  et  constringitur.  net-  se 
eiplioat  aut  ad  affectum  pertingit.  Kei  autcm  Veritas  sic  se 
babel  MotuiB  istuni,  de  quo  qua^ritur,  geininatum  et  com- 
poettum  reperias.  Nam  prate*  mntum  iiuiammationis,  qui  in 
sulphiirca  pulveria  parte  maxiinc  viget,  subest  alius  ruagis 
f'ortis  t*t  violently.  Is  fit  a  spiritu  crndo  et  aqueo,  qui  ex 
ditto  maximc,  et  nonnihil  a  earbone  salicis  concipitur,  qui  et 
Ipse  expanditur  eerie  (ut  vaporea  subdito  calore  aolent),  sed 
una  etiam  (quod  caput  rci  est)  inipetu  rapidissimn  a  calore  et 
inflainniatione  fiigit  et  erumpit,  atque  per  hoc  etiain  inrlam- 
mationi  vias  relaxat  et  apcrit.  Eiujuaofl  motua  nulimenta  et 
in  crepitatiouibus  aridoruiu  f'uliorum  lauri  vel  hederas  ccrnimus, 
cum  in  ignem  mittuntur ;  et  magis  etiam  in  sale,  qui  ad  rei  iu- 
quisiuc  naturum  propiua  accedit.  Simile  etiam  qii'ulilam  et  in 
candelaxum  madido  et  in  fioiolentia  ligni  viridis  Hainmis 
-a-pc  videmus.  Maximc  atitcin  ctninet  iste  motus  in  argento 
vivo,  quod  corpus  maximc  crudum,  et  instar  aquse  miueralis 
eat;  oojua  vires  (ii  afa  igne  vexetur,  et  ab  eadtu  prohibeatur) 
nun  multo  pul  vi  ris  iormentarii  viribus  inferiorea  Mint.  Itaque 
boo  exemplo  manendi  homines  start  et  rogsndi,  ne  ia  famna 
rum  inqnisitione  unum  aliquod  arriptant,  et  facUc  pronunticnt; 
aed  cii'i-uui.-piciaiit,  et  contemplationee  Baas  fortius  et  altius 
fisranti 


De  dittwdKtudine  cadettium  et  niblunarium  quoad  aternitutan 
et  mutabilitittem  ;  quod  non  sit  verijicnta. 

Qi  on  recepturo  eat,  universitatem  naturie  veluti  per  globes 
recte  dividi  et  distingui;  ut  alia  ait  ratio  ecelestiurn,  alia  sub- 


COGFTATlONEs  DE  NATUHA  RERUM. 


33 


Innarium  ;   id  non  absque  causa  introdtietum  videtur,  a  in  liac 
opinione   modus  adhibeatur.      Pubium  eniiu  DOS  est,  quin    re- 
gion*- be  hmari  pesttn  et  supra,  una  cum  oorporibus 
tpm  -i j1  •  eisdem  spatiis  eontincntur,   multu  et  niagnis  rebus 
ditferunt.      Neque  tuinon  hoe  certius  ast  quam  illud,  corpori- 
bus  utriusque  giobi  iaesee  oomnmoaa inehnationes, passiones,  ,,; 
motoa.     Itaque  umtatem  natiinc  sequi  dehcinus.  et  ism  distiu- 
•ruere  potiu?  quarn  discerp  oont)  mplatiouem  frangere. 
.uud  olterhu  receptumest, — ccelestia  mutationes  noa  subire; 
sublunaria   vero  aut   eleinentaria,  qua  vocant,   ii.-dem   ohnoxia 
esse;  et  materiam  lh-nun  instar  meretrieis  esse,  novas  f'ormas 
perpetuo  appetentem ;  illorum  autem  instar  matrons,  stabili  et 
intemerato  connubio  gaudentein ; — popularis  opinio  videtur 
•  t    infirrna.    et  ex  apparentia  et  superstitione   orta.     Videtur 
aut'in  noil                 .ntcntia  ex  utraque  parte  lahilis  et  sine  J'un- 
dameutn.      Nam   neque   cudo  ea  eompctit  aiternitas  quam  fin- 
gunt,   nee  rursus  terra;  ea  mutabilitas.      Nam,  quod  ad  t  celuni 
attxnet,   non  ea  nitendum  est  ratione,  mutationes  ibidem   non 
quia  sub  a-pectuin  non  veniunt.    Aspectuxn  enim  frustrat 
ifporu  subtilitas  et  loci  distantia.     Nam  var'ue  invenimiti II 
mutationes,  ut  in  a?stu,  frigore,  odoribus,  sonis,  inanifestum 
i-mii  non  eadunt.     Neque  rursus  (credo),  si  OCU- 
lus  in  etrculo  Innse   poeitus  csset,  a  tanto  intervallo  qua>  hie 
apnd    no--  Hunt,  et  qui  in  BUperfick  terra  obveniunt  motus  et 
achinarum,  animalium,  plantarum,  et  hujusmodi, 
pusillaa  rdicujus  festucre  dimensionem,  ob  distantiam,  non 
it,;   oernere    posset.     In   oorporibua   autem   qua-    tani.r 
molis  et  magnitudinia  sunt,  ut  oh  dimensioniim  suaruni  ampli- 
tudiuein  spatia  dlstantlarura  vineere  atquc  ad   aspectum  per- 
realre  j ><•->- 1 1 ri t  ',  mutationes  in  regionibus  coclestibus  fieri,  ex 
eometis  quibusdam  satis  liquet;  iis  dico,  qui  *  certain  et  oon- 
jurationem  cum  stellis  fixis  servnrunt  ;   qualis  J'utt 
ilia,  quae1  in  Cassiopea  nostra  aetate  apparuit.*     Quod  autem  ad 
terrain  att'mct  :  postquam  ad  interiora  ejus,  relicta  ea  qiue  in 


■mi. 

It  should  apparently  be  ill*,  qui. —  J.  S. 
'  Th  irwl  in  Ophluchiu  In  1004  \-  Ki-iwrally  mentioned  hy  Galllm 

m   w:ih  i i it-  one  la   Cat  lo,>ei.i  (allien   appeared   in  157a),  as  evidence 
..I  the  IrnmuUtiillty  of  ili>-  heaeena.     It  serins,  thai  ihe 

.   or  not   long  after  H.oi.  espi 
:  i>  .ire  mentioned  together.      Dnt  n  similar  art 
tteti   lirfotv  or  soon   after    1600.   .*>   tin'   ilrW   star   in 
not  nn-iil ioiul.     [«).:  tbl    l.nt  point  -:■•  •  .    |ii  :  ,:     \\   H.—J,  v.] 

.    III.  I) 


34 


COGITATION!-   DE    N  \TURA    RERl'M. 


suporfide  el  partibus  pruximis  iuvcuitur  incrustataeae  et  mix- 
turn,  penetration  <>t,  vidctur  it  ibi  quoque  similis  ei  quae  in 
ccelo  Buppanitai  parpetuhaa  existere.  l'roeidiluhio  cnim  est, 
si  in  profuudo  terra  pateretur  mutationes,  conscquentiam  earuin 
mutationum,  otiain  in  nostra  regkme,  quani  calcamus,  majorea 
fuisse  parituram  quani  fieri  vidimus.  Sane  terra;  motus 
pl'iique,  et  eruptiones  aquaruin.  vel  eruetationes  ignium,  non  ex 
profundo  admodum,  sed  prope,  insurgunt  ;  cum  parvum  aliquod 
spatium  i:i  niperficie  occupent.  Quanto  enim  latiorem  regionem 
et  traetum  hujuamodi  accidentia  in  facie  terra"  occupant,  tanto 
magis  radices  sive  origines  eorum  ad  viscera  terrae  penetrare 
pufainlimi  Mb  Itaipie  majorea  terne  motua  (majorcs,  inquam, 
ambitu,  non  violentia  )  qui  rarius  rv.nluut,  recte  cometis  ejus 
generis  de  quo  diximus  avpiiparari  possunt  ;  qui  et  ipsi  infre- 
quentes  sunt  :  at  illud  maneat  quod  initio  diximus.  inter  cneluni 
et  trrram.  quatenus  ad  Constantino  et  mutationem,  non  niultum 
interest.  Si  quem  autem  a?quabilitaa  et  certitudo  motus  in 
aotporibna  ooeleetibai  apparent  movet,  veluti  ■totnitatM  comes 
tm&vidntu;  pmeto  est  oceanve,  qui  in  nta  mm  haud  molto 
minorem  constantiam  ostcndat.1  Postremo,  si  quis  adhuc  in- 
stet,  negari  tamen  non  posse  quin  in  ipsa  superficie  orbis 
tcrrarum  et  partibus  proximis  infinitac  fiant  mutationes,  in  OCBio 
noa  item:  buie  ita  responsvini  Tohmnis:  DM  DM  MM  per  omnia 
a-quarc:  el  tamen  si  regiones  (quas  vocant)  superior  fin  ( A  W 
illtini  aerie  pri)  mperficM  eut  interiore  tunica  cadi  acctpiamus, 
quemadmodum  epaaoin  istud  apod  nw,  quo  animalia,  plantu-, 
it  mincralia  contincutur,  pro  superficie  vel  exteriore  tunica  terne 
HOcipimus,  <t  ibi  qvoqne  varias  et  inultiformes  gcnerationea  et 
mutationes  inveniri.*  Itaque  tumult u-  fere  omnis,  et  conflict  n>, 
i  t  perturbatio.  in  connnns  tantam  cu-li  et  terra1  locum  habere 

ir.     U\   in  rebus  civiubua  fit;  in  quibua  illud  frequenter 
u-ii  \iiiit.  in  duorum  regnorura  fines  oontinuis  iucuraionibua 

ilentiia  iofestentur,  dum  interiores  utriusque  regni  provin- 
ce alta  quiete   fruuntur.      Nemo  autem,  si 
uderit,  religionem  hie  opponat.     Nam  ethnica  jactau- 

■  lunimi'd'i    pnvrogativa    ista    ccalum    inateriatum   donavit, 

nt  sit  iacoiTuptibile.     Scripture    nut  m  v  -  —    eteroitatenn  el 

rruptiooem   co?lo  et  terra  ex  hhjuo,   licet  gloriam  et  vene- 

icm  disparem,  attnbuunt.     Nam  ?i  legatur,  solem  et  lunam 


»  M|i»irr  in  MS. 


COGITATIONES  DE  NATURA   RERUM.  35 

fideUs  et  aternos  in  ccelo  testes  esse  ;  legitur  etiam,  generationes 
migrare,  terrain  autem  in  sternum  manere.  Quod  autem  utrum- 
que  transitorium  sit,  uno  oraculo  continetur,  nempe  caelum 
et  terram  pertransire,  verbum  autem  Domini  non  pertransire. 
Neque  haec  nos  novi  placiti  studio  diximus,  sed  quod  istn  rerum 
et  regionum  conficta  divortia  et  discrimina,  ultra  quam  Veritas 
patitur,  magno  impedimento  ad  veram  philosuphiam  et  natune 
contemplationem  fore,  haud  ignari  sed  exemplo  edocti,  pro- 
videmus. 


DE 

FLUXU   ET    UEFLUXU   MARIS. 


39 


1'KKKAI'K 


DE     FLfXIJ     ET     REFUIXTT    MA  IMS 


HY    ROliERT    LESLIE    ELLIS. 


■  -  ;i  natural   result  of  the  progress  of  maritime  discovery 
in    the    sixteenth  century,  that  mueh  was  thought  and  written 
on  the  subject  of  the  tides.      The  reports  continually  brought 
home  touching    the    ebb  and    flow  of   the  bea   on  far  distant 
-.  not  only  excited  curiosity,  but  also  showed  how  little 
tli>'    philosophers  of  antiquity  had   known  of  the   phenomena 
which   they  attempted    to  explain.       Men  who  dwelt    on   the 
shores    of   an    inland    sea,    and    whose    range    of   observation 
extended  beyond  the  Pillars  of   Hercules,    were  in 
truth    not    likely  to    recognise    any  of    the  general    laws  by 
which  these  phenomena    are    governed.     Their  authority  ac- 
cordingly  in  tlii<  matter,  was   of  necessity   set   aside;   and  a 
Dumber  of  hypotheses  were  proposed  in  order  to  explain  the 
newly  discovered  facts.     Of  these  speculations  an  interesting 
•en  in   the  twenty-eighth  hook  of  the  Pancotmia 
'atrichia.       It   is  not,  however,  complete;    no    mention 
le  of  the  hypothesis  of  Cacsalpinus,  which  is  in  itself  a 
furious  one,  and   which   clearly  suggested   to  Galileo  his   own 
un  of  the  cause  of  the  tides.     Otto  Casmann,  the  pre- 
face to   wh.i-e    Problematii  Marina   is   dated  in   L>96,  gives  a 
deal  of  information  on  the   same   subject,  some  of  which 
be   simply  copied   from   Parrieius;  but  he 
nlpinus,   whom,  as   I   have  said,  Patricius   omits, 
it  may  be  remarked,  is  a  scrupulously  orthodox  phi- 
his  work  to  (jregory  X  I  V.  with  many 
■  and  submission. 

D  4 


40 


PREFACE  TO   THE 


It  is  perhaps  on  this  account  that  he  has  said  nothing  of 
Csesalpinus,  whose  works  were  "  improbata;  lectionis"  and  who 
seeks  to  explain  the  tides,  and  also  certain  astronomical  pheno- 
mena, by  denying  the  orthodox  doctrine  of  the  earth's  immo- 
bility. 

The  earliest  modern  writer  whom  Patricius  mentions  is 
Frederick  Chrysogonus,  whose  work  on  the  tides  must  have 
been  published  iu  1.327.  To  his  account  of  the  phenomena 
little,  according  to  Patricius,  was  added  by  subsequent  writers; 
nor  are  his  statements  contradicted  by  the  reports  of  seafaring 
men,  who  however  mention  certain  matters  of  detail  which  he 
bad  omitted.  Of  seamen  Patricius  particularly  mentions  Peter 
of  Medina  and  Nieulaus  Sagrus,  the  latter  with  especial  com- 
mendation. From  Sagrus  (but  probably  through  Patricius) 
Bacon  derived  some  of  the  statements  of  the  following  tract  ; 
those,  namely,  which  relate  to  the  progress  of  the  tide-wave 
from  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  to  Gravelines.  On  the  day  of 
new  moon,  according  to  Sagrus,  there  is  high  water  along  the 
coast  from  Taril'a  to  Rota  at  an  hour  and  a  half  alter  midnight. 
After  mentioning  several  intermediate  places,  he  says  that 
along  the  coast  of  Normandy  as  far  ns  Calais  and  Nieuport 
there  is  high  water  at  nine,  and  after  a  not  very  distinct  state- 
ment as  to  the  time  of  high  water  in  the  middle  of  the  channel, 
goes  on  to  state  that  lrot.i  Calais  bo  Graveliucs  the  water  is 
high  offshore  (in  derota)  at  an  hour  and  a  half  after  midnight, 
that  is  at  the  same  time  as  at  Rota,  and  at  Zealand  at  the 
Bane  time  SB  on  theeoastof  Portugal.  These  statements  are 
scarcely  sufficiently  accurate  to  make  it  worth  while  to  com- 
pare them  with  modern  observations  ;  hut.  it  is  necessary  to 
remark  that  Sagrus,  though  he  mentions  it  as  a  remarkable 
circumstance  that  the  time  of  high  water  should  be  the  same 
at  Gravelines  and  at  K>>ta,  does  not  mean  to  assert  that  there 
is  any  discontinuity  in  the  progress  of  the  tide  along  the 
shores  of  France  and  the  Netherlands.  The  tide  gets  pro- 
ively  later  and  later  until  we  come  to  a  place  where  there 
IS  high  water  about  one  iu  the  afternoon,  and  therefore  also 
water  about  half-past  one  after  the  succeeding  midnight. 
In  order  ti>  compare  Gravelines  and  Rota,  he  takes  (but 
without  mentioning  that  he  does  so)  two  different  tide-wave: , 
—  the  statement  with  reference  to  Graveline:  appearing  to 
relate  to  a  later  wave  than   the  other.      Bacon   however  does 


HE    III   V 1      II'    Kill. I'M      MARIS 


41 


not  appear  to  havi-  understood  ths;  and  consequently,  after 

Mying  that  the  hour  of  faagfa  water  hecomes  later  and  later 
from  the  Straits  of  Gihraltar  to  the  coast  of  Normandy,  pro* 
thus: — "  Hucusque  ordinatim -,  ad  Gravelingam  vero. 
verso  praam  ordine,  idque  raagno  saltu,  quasi  ad  eandem 
horam  cum  ostio  freti  Herculei."  This  notion  of  a  reversal  of 
the  order  of  the  tides  as  we  proceed  along  the  French  and 
b  coast  is  not  justified  either  by  Sagrus's  statements  or 
by  the  phenomena  to  which  they  relate.1 

is  probably  the  first  writes  who  remarks  that  the 
time   of  bigb   water  is   not  always  the  same  as  that  of 
pater.    "  Et  illud  adnotai  Sagr  Patricias,  *•  non  minus 

minus"  (he  has  been  speaking  of  the  coincidence  as  to  the 
time  •  at>  r  between  the  Duti-h  and  Portnguei 

■   Selandii   quia  ad  oaptxt  Anglise   Dobla  [Dover?]  na- 

.    mare    plenum    eril    a    medinoctio    tertifi  quideru    bora. 

idem  itinera,  fluxus  aqua?  obvius  fiet  per  heraa  dans  cum 

imidia  do  at,  quod  naotss  diennt  aquam  fieri  staa- 

cam.'"     Patricias  rightly  compares  this  with  the  phenomenon 

red  at  Venice,  namely  that  when  the  water  has  already 

sunk  half  a  foot  at  the  entrance  of  the  harbour  it  is  still  rising 

in  the  harbour  itself. 

\\  hli  respect  to  theories  of  the  cause  of  the  tides,  it  may  be 

red   thai    ■  Connexion  of  some  kind  or  other  between  the 

i   has  at  all  times  been  popularly  recognised. 

I'tiou  winch  was  formed   a.*  to  the  nature  of  tli i- 

xion  long  continued  vague  and  indefinite;  and  in  Baoon'fl 

those  who  rpeculated  on  the  subject  were  disposed  to  reject 

ogether.    <  me  theory,  that  of  Telesius  and  Patricius,  eom- 

to  the  water  in  a  caldron  :  that  is  to  say  it  rises 

and   tend-  to   boil   over  when  its    natural  heat  is  called  forth 

under  tin.-  influence  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  then  after 

a  while  subsides.      But  why  should   this  alternate  rise  and  fall 

a  definite  period  of  six  hours?     Patricius  calmly  answers, 

••  numrmn  quia  omnia  motus  fit  in  tempore,1'  and  that  there  is 

no  bettor  reason   for  asking  the  question  than  for  asking  why 

motions  have  periods  of  seven  or  fourteen  days, 

\  months  or  twelve. 

Another  theory,  which  was  propounded   by  Sfondratus,  in  a 


■  !•• 


I  hivr  .  •  '«  -iitrnini'-  in  rjrfflijo  in  a  note  on  the  p»««jme  in  th*  text. 

Slnipurl  i-  farther  from  C*lal<  than  I 


42 


PKEF.M  1.   TO   THE 


tract  published  in  1590,  and  entitled  Oh/mi  .7-.'*7u*  Maris 
plains  (lie  reciprocating  motion  of  ebb  and  How  [as  owing]  to 
the  effect  produced  by  the  continent  of  America.  The  water 
iiiitk'v  the  influence  of  the  sun  moves  in  accordance  with  the 
motion  of  the  heavens  from  east  to  west  Hut  it  i.^  reflected 
and  made  to  regurgitate  eastward  by  impinging  on  the  coast  of 
America,  which  was  supposed  to  extend  indefinitely  southward 
(Cape  Horn  was  not  discovered  until  [16163) and  u'bich  permits 
only  a  portion  of  it  to  pass  through  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 
Between  this  theory,  of  whic'i  Patricius  speaks  contemptuously 
and  without  mentioning  the  name  of  its  author,  and  that  which 
.5.  C.  Soaliger  had  put  forth  in  the  Estreitaiitmn  m&oemsm 
kautm,  52.,  there  is  no  essential  difference,  though  Sca- 
liger  ascribes  the  general  westward  motion  of  the  ocean  to  its 
sympathy  with  the  moon.  But  in  both  theories  the  change 
of  direction  of  the  motion  is  ascribed  to  the  action  of  the  coast 
of  America;  and  both  were  doubtless  suggested  by  the  cur- 
rent which  flows  from  east  to  west  through  the  Strait 
Magellan. 

Bacon  himself,  as  we  perceive  from  the  following  tract,  v\a> 
inclined  to  adopt  the  same  view.  He  compares  the  Straits  of 
Dover  with  those  of  Magellan,  and  conceives  that  the  German 
Ocean  exhibits  on  a  small  scale  tin-  same  phenomena  of  a 
stream  tending  in  one  direction,  and  compelled  to  regurgitate 
in  the  opposite  one  by  the  obstacles  which  it  units  with,  as  the 
great  Atlantic.  This  at  least  appears  to  be  the  import  of  the 
expressions  of  which  he  makes  use.  That  the  period  of  the 
revolution  of  the  waters  round  the  earth  is  greater  than  twenty- 
four  hours,  appeared  to  Bacon  to  be  in  entire  accordance  with 
ilte  retardation  of  the  diurnal  motion  of  the  planets.  All  the 
inferior  orbs  lag  behind  the  starry  heaven,  and  that  of  the  moon 
most  of  all :  wherefore  the  moon's  diurnal  period  is  more  nearly 
the  same  as  that  of  the  waters  than  any  other. 

In  these  vieu  -  there  is  an  absolute  confusion  between  the 
bodily  motion  of  water  as  in  a  current,  and  the  propagation 
•  it'  an   undulation;    a  confusion    not    unnatural,  seeing  that    to 

ive   tie    ii»n  of  an    undulation  apart    from  that  of  the 

•d  is  by  no  means  easy,     Sealiger 

tin   Cardan,    notwithstanding 

dm,  1"  distinguish  between 

water  follows  the 


DE    FLUX  IT    F.T    REFLUXli    MARIS. 


moon,  inquires  win  the  motion  of  the  flood  current  is  so  mucfa 
flower  than  the  moon's.  He  answers:  "Causa  est,  quod  noil 
beta  aqua,  nee  una  pars  hiiiam  sequitur,  sed  proximae  in 
proximas  transferuntur,  velut  si  quis  carnem  uomprimens  tu- 
morem  elevet,  caro  quidem  parum  loco  movebitur,  celerrime 
tamen  tumor  per  totum  cms  transferetur."  1 

It  became  necessary,  wheu  the  flood  current  was  confounded 
w  ith  thfl  motion  of  the  tiilc  wave,  to  assign  a  cause  for  the  reci- 
procating motion  of  ebb  and  How;  and  this  cause  was  sought 
fur  in  the  configuration  of  land  and  sea. 

It  Menu  as  if  Aristotle,  if  he  had  developed  any  theory  of 
the  tides,  would  have  had  recourse  to  some  similar  explana- 
tion.     Tin j-  Strabo  says,  (I  quote  from  Xylander's  translation,) 
"  Jam  Aristotehni  Pnsidonius  ait  aestuuin  mariuorum  qui  fiiint 
in  Hispania  eausas  mm  recte  ascribere  litoriet  Mauritania^  "(by 
litori  is  probably  meant  the  coast  of  Spain  itself),  "  dicentem 
mare  idea  reciproc&re,  quia  extrema  terrarum  sublimiii  sint  ct 
aspcra,  qua?  ct  rluctum  iluriter  excipiant  et  in  Hispauiam  re- 
pirrutiant,  cum  pleraque  Htora  sint  humilia  et  arenas  tumulis 
HO— tOPt."      With  this  passage  is  to  be  compared  what  Aristotle 
!  the  commencement  of  the  second  book  of  the  &fet*oro~ 
from    n  hich  it  appears  to  have  been   his  opinion  that 
the  seas  within  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  flow  continually  out- 
varifl  in  consequence  of  differences  of  level,  and  that  where  the 
Lfi rt  in  by  straits  its  motion  becomes  visible  in  the  form 
of  ■  reciprocating  libration  :   8<u  to  raXavreveaBai  dsvpo  KaKei-at. 
I'll  I  -   obscure  expression   is   taken  to  relate  to  the  tides,   and 
probably  does  10.     It  suggested  to  Ca'salpinus  his  theory  of 
their  cause.      At  least  he  quotes  it,  and  dilates  on  its  meaning  ; 
lad   when  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea  is  conceived  of  as  a 
libration,  it  is  easily  interred  that  this  libration  ought   to    he 
■scribed  not  directly  to  the  fluid  itself  but.  to  that  on  which 
it  rests.     And  this  notion  of  the  libration   of  the   earth  con- 
DOOted  itself  with  his  views  of  astronomy.     For  in   order  to 
ji.t  rid  of  the  necessity  of  supposing  the  existence  of  a  ninth 
and    tenth  beaven,  —  the  former  to  explain  the  precession  of 
,    and    the   latter  the   imaginary  phenomenon  of 


|0S. 

M)i-lli  ri'inarklng  Ihnt  Ihis  parogr   in  quut«-il  liy  Iilrlcr 
to  edit)"  mrolofiet,  \   p  JOI..  ii  |  which  nukrs  tt  quit*  tinlntclU- 

■u  *ci-lclciiU!l)  ujnlttrii. 


'REFACE  TO  THE 


their  trepidation, —  be  ascribed  the  motion  by  winch  these  phe- 
nomena are  pTOdooad  to  the  earth  itself.  The  cause  OX  this 
motion  he  sought  in  the  action  of  the  ambient  air  on  the  earth's 
irf'ace.  To  explain  trepidation,  the  earth'!  motion  wa-  -op- 
posed to  be  in  some  measure  iibratory  ami  irregular;  and  by 
being  so  it  produced  the  titles.' 

From    the  theory    of  ChMalpUHU    we  pa.«s  naturally  to  that 
of  Galileo,  seeing  that  in  both  the  tides  are  explained  by  the 
uucquat  motion  of  the  earth.      Galileo**  theory  was  first  pro- 
pounded  in   a    letter  to   Cardinal     Orsino,   dated    1616.      He 
remarks  that   the   libratory  motion  "  che  alcuno  ha   attribuito 
alia  Terra,"  (alluding  of  course   to  Ciesalpinus,)  is  in  several 
respects  not  such  as   to  save  the  phenomena,   and   maintains 
that  the  true  cause  is  to  be  sought  in  the  combination  of  the 
earth's  motion   in  its  orbit  with  its  rotation  on  its  own  axis. 
In  consequence  of  this  combination,  the  velocity  of  any  point 
the  earth's  surface  varies,  going  through  its  different  values 
in  the  space  of  twenty-four  hours.     The  waters  of  the  sea,  not 
accommodating   themselves   to   this   varying  velocity,  ebb  and 
How  at  any  place  us  their  Telocity  is  less  or  greater  than  that 
of  their  bed.     The  boldness  of  the  assertions  by  which  Galileo 
supports  this   theory  is  remarkable:   thus  he  affirms  that,  the 
ebll  and  flow  is  always  from  west  to  east,  and  vice  versa;  and 
that,  the  notion  thai,  speaking  generally,  the  interval  between 
high   water  and   low   is  six   hours    "e   stata  un'  ingannevole 
opiuione   la  quale   ha    poi   fat  to    fa\oleggiare  gli   scrittori  con 
molte   vane   fantasie."     No  refutation  of  a  theory  which  alto- 
lie;-    mirtepre-ents   the    facts   which    it  proposes    to  explain 
could  <vei  have  been  needed;  but  the  advance  of  mechanical 
enoe  baa  long  since  made   it  easy   to  show  that  no  recipro- 
cal iug  motion  of  the  waters  of  the  sea  could  be  produced  in  tin- 
ner described  by  Galileo. 

*>acon    does    not    mention    Galileo's    theory    in    the    present 

Cactj    which    was    therefore   probably    written    before    or   not 

'  after  1G10.     But  in  the  Novum  Organum  [u.  40.]  it  is 

•  'tiori.-.l  and  condemned;   one  ground  of  censure  being  that 


^  j*>     ^i^T^ceeds  on  the  untenable  hypothesis  of  the   earth's  motion, 
-r~  -*"      •  ™e  other  that  the  phenomena  are  misrepresented. 

both    in    this    tract    and    in    the    Novum    Organum, 


'  QwetUonet  JVripat    iU.  I.  .ui<i  ••. 


DE   FLUX!     i:l     BEFI-UX1     .M AHIS. 


4") 


ascribes  the  tides  in  the  Atlantic  to  a  derivative  motion  of  the 
1  by  the  obstacles  which  the  form  of  the  con- 
tinents   of    the    old    and    new   worlds    oppose   to    its   general 
rly  movement.     It  is   thus  that  he  meets    the  objection 
which  would   arise  from   the  I  a  re  u  instance  that  there  is  high 

C  at  the  same  time  on  corresponding  points  of  I  In-  -' 
of  Europe  and  America.     This  notion  of  :i  derivative  tide  is 
absolutely  necessary   in  the  detailed  explanation  of  the  phe- 
nomena,   and   I  am   not  awars  thai   :mv  one  had  previously 
-ted  it,  ;it  least  in  the  distinct  form  in  which    Bacon  puts 
it.   He  admits  that,  if  the  tides  of  the  Pacific  synchronise  with 
of  the   Atlantic,  his  theory  that  the  tides  depend  on  a 
cssive  motion  of  the  ocean  must  he  given  [up].    If  it  be 
high  rater  on  the  shores  of  Peru  and  China  at  the  fame  hours 

Florida  and    Europe,  there  are  no  shores  1  • 

which  there  can  then  be  low  water.     For  the  important  obser- 

D    that    the    hours    of   high   water   correspond,    speaking 

hly,  on  the  European  and  American  coasts,  Bacon  quotes 

in  the  Dt  Fluxu  et  Reflux*  Warit  no  authority;  but  in  the 

Novum   Orgnnum  he  ascribes  it  to  Acosta  and  others.     But  it 

:y  remarkable  that  Acosta  does  not  say  what  Bacon  makes 

namely  that    the  times  of  high   water  are  the  saute 

on  the  coast  of  Florida  and  that  of  Europe,  and  that  he  does 

bat   Bacon  admits  would  be  fatal  to  his  theory,    namely 

at  there  is  high  water  at   the  same  time  in  the  Atlantic  and 

Pacific  oceana     In  his  Natural  History  of  the  Indies,  iti.  14.. 

he  speaks  .if  the  tideSj  and  of  the  two  theories  by  which  they 

bail    been    explained.       There    arc    some,  he  says,  who  atfirni 

that  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea  resembles  a  caldron  of  water 

and  fro,  the  water  rising  on  one  side  when  it  falls 

on   the  other,  and  reciprocally;   while  others  liken  it  to  the 

boiling   over  of  a   pot,   which   rises   and    falls   on   all   sides  at 

<  ond  view  is  in  bis  judgment  the  true  one.      lie 

•    be   had   inquired    from  a  certain   pilot,    Herna 

Lament1,   who    bad    -ailed    through    the    Strait-  of    Magellan 

ebOttl  IT  1579,  how  he  had   found  the  tides   there,  and 

ularlv  if  the  tide  of  the  South  Sea  or  Pacific  (lowed  when 

\"iih    Sea  or    Atlantic    ebbed,  and   vice    versA, 

lero  made  answer  that  it  was  n.>i   so,  that   both  tides  ebb 


•*t»,  ill.  II. 


46  PREFACE   TO   DE  FLUXD   ET  REFLUXU  MARIo. 

and  flow  together,  and  that  they  meet  about  seventy  leagues 
from  the  Atlantic  and  thirty  from  the  South  Sea.  With  this 
statement  Acosta  is  altogether  satisfied ;  and  so  far  from  trying 
to  compare  the  time  of  high  water  on  the  opposite  shores  of 
the  Atlantic,  he  remarks  that  but  for  the  Straits  of  Magellan 
it  would  be  impossible  to  determine  experimentally  which  of 
the  two  theories  he  has  mentioned  is  the  true  one ;  as  only 
angels  could  make  observations  on  both  sides  of  the  ocean 
at  once,  the  eyes  of  men  not  reaching  far  enough  to  do  so, 
and  the  distance  being  too  great  to  be  crossed  by  man  in  the 
time  of  a  single  tide. 


•J  7 


DE  FLUXU  ET  REFLUXU  MARIS. 


Coin  tiMi'LATio  de  causia  fluxus  ct  refluxua  maris,  ah  antiqui- 

tentatu  el  deiudc  Omiaaa,  junturibus  rcpetita,  et  ttunen  varietate 

liniuimiii  magu  labefactata  quam  ducasaa,  rulgo  leri  coDJe- 

tuni  refertur  ad  lunam,  ob  consenauni  nonnulluin  motus  oju-- 

•loin  cum  motu  lunse.     Attamcu  diligentius  pcrscrutanti  vestigia 

qwedam  writatia  se  ostendunt,  quae  ad  certiora  dcdueere  possint. 

[taqne    nc  confusius  agator,  primo  distinguendi  sunt   motus 

maris,  qui  licet  satis  ISOOmaaderate  umltiplicentur  a  nonmdlis, 

mveniontur  revera  tantom  quinque;  quorum  onus  tanquam 

roomalm  eat,  reliqui  oonatantes      Primus  ponatur  motus  illr 

•  t  varius  (quos  appellant)  currentium.     Secundua  motus 

nagatu  ooeani  Bexhorariua,  per  quern  aqua?  ad  littora  acccdunt 

<  t  reoedoxrt  alternatim  bis  in  die,  uon  exucte,  sed  cum  differentia 

tali  qute  periodum  constituai  menstruam.     Tertius  motua  ipse 

?,  qui   nil  -.iliixl  est  quam  restitutio  motus  (ejus  epiem 

dixiiiiiisi  diurni  ad  eadem  tempora.     Quartus  motna  senumen- 

Etrnua,    per  quam   fluxus   habent  incrementa  in   noviluniis  et 

ple&ilnoiif  quam  in  dimidiis.     QuLutua  motus  semestris, 

qaem  fluxua  habent    incrementa  auction  et  insignia   in 

Qoctiia.     Atque  de  secundo  illo  motu  magno  oceani 

rio  awe  diurno,  nobis  in  prsesentia  eermo  eat  procipue  el 

faint  :  de  reliqui  a  sol  ummodo  in  transitu,  et  quatenua 

it  ad  bujusce  motus  cxplicationem.    Priino  igitur,  quod  ad 

iintmn  currentium  attinet,  dtil.iium  non  est  quin  pro  eo  ae  aqua> 

ire]  ;il>  aagustiia  premuutur,  vel  a  liberis  spatiis  laxantur,  vel  in 

•   <K-. -1  l-v  "i;»   festinant  ac  veluti  crl'unduntur,  vel  in  emincn- 

incurrunl  ac  inaoendunt,  vel  l'undo  iabuntur  raquabili,  vil 

fundi  Bulcia  et  inajquabtatibuB  perturbantur,  vel    in   alios  cur- 

que  cum  illis  sc  miscent  et  comtmtiuntur,   ve\ 

itantur,  pnesertim  anniversariis  sive  statariis, 

-  tempestates  redeunt,  aquas  ex  liis  et  simili- 


48 


DE   fmjxi;    K'l    3EFI.I  \r    MARIS. 


bus  causis  impetus  et  gurgites  BOOi  variare,  tain  consecutione 
ipsius  motus  atque  latione  quam  velocitate  sive  mensura  niotus, 
atque  bide  OOOStituen  eos  quos  vocant  cumuli  s.  Itaque  in 
maribus,  turn  profunditaa  foss®  Bive  can  at  is  atqne  mterpotitaj 
voragines  ct  rupee  subrnarinaj,  turn  curvitatcs  littorum,  et  ter- 
raruin  prominentia;,  sinus,  fauces,  insula;  multis  raodis  locata?, 
et  similia,  plurima  possunt,  atque  agunt  prorsus  aquas  earum- 
que  meatus  et  gurgites  in  omnes  partes,  et  versus  orientem  et 
versus  occidentem,  austrum  versus  similiter  et  septentriones, 
atque  quaquaversum,  prout  obicea  il II  aut  spatia  libera  et  de- 
clivia  sita  sint  et  invicem  confifnirentur.  Segregetur  ijjitur 
motus  iste  aqiiaruni  particulars  et  quasi  fortuitos,  ne  forte  ille 
in  inquisitione  quam  pioscquiinur  obturbet.  Neminem  enim 
par  est  constituere  et  fundare  abiiegationem  eorum  qua;  ciox 
dieentur  de  motibus  occani  naturalibus  et  catholicis,  opponendo 
nuitiiin  istum  (-nrrentiuin,  veluti  cum  thesibua  illis  niinime  con- 
venienteni.  Sunt  enim  eurreuUs  un-ru;  coiiqweaaonea  aquarum, 
aut  libcratinnes  n  compressione :  suntque,  ut  dixiiuus,  particu- 
lares  et  respectivi,  prout  locantur  aquas  et  terra;,  aut  etiam 
incumbuut  venti.  Atque  boc  quod  dixiinus  eo  magis  memoria 
tenendum  est.  atque  diligentcr  ndvertendum,  quia  motus  ille 
universalis  ocea&i]  de  QJW  nunc  agitur,  adco  niitis  est  et  mollis, 
ut  a  compulsionibus  cunvntiuni  ornnino  dometur  et  in  ordinem 
redigatur,  ecdatque,  et  ad  eorum  vkilentiain  agutur  et  regatur. 
Id  autem  ita  K  babere  ex  eo  perspicuum  est  vel  maxime,  quod 
nnitus  simplex  fluxus  et  refluxus  marls  in  pelagi  medio,  pra.'- 
sertim  per  nmria.  lata  et  exporrecta,  non  senttatur,  sed  ad  littora 
tantum.  Itaque  nihil  mirum  ai  sub  currentibus  (utpote  viribus 
inferior)  lateat  et  quasi  destruatur,  nisi  quod  ille  ipse  motus, 
ubi  currentes  sccuudi  fucrint,  eorum  impetum  nonnihil  juv.  I 
atque  incitet ;  contra  ubi  adversi,  modicum  frcnet.  Misso 
igitur  motu  currentium,  pergendum  est  ad  motus  Qlofl  quatuor 
eODfltantest  sexhorarium,  menstruum,  semimenstruwk,  et  seme- 
strem ;  quorum  solus  Bexhorarittfl  videtor  fluxus  maris  agere  ct 
ciere,  menstruus  vero  videtur  tantummodo  motum  ilium  deter- 
minant et  restatuere,  semimenstruus  autem  et  semestris  eundem 
augen-  et  iotendere.  Btenin  fluxua  et  refluxus  aquarum  qui 
Littora  maris  ad  certa  spatia  inundat  et  destituit,  et  boria  variia 
variat  et  vi  ac  oopia  aquarum,  unde  reliqui  illi  tres  motus  se 
dant  eonBpieiendoa.  Itaque  de  illo  ipso  motu  Huxu.~  el  niluxus 
proprie  (ut  instituinraa)  videndum.     Atque  pnmo 


DE   FLUXU    ET    REFLUXU    MARIS. 


4'J 


illud  dari  prnrsus  necessc  est:  motum  hunc  de  quo  inquirimus 
unum  ex  duobus  istis  case,  vel  motum  sublutionis  ct  deinissionis 
aquarum,  vel  motum  progressus.  Motum  aut  em  sublntionis  et 
demissionis  talem  esse  intelligimua,  qunlirt  invenitur  in  aqua  bul- 
lienti,  quae  in  caldurio  attollitur  ct  rursum  residet.  At  motum 
[irngrOMUH  talem,  qualis  invenitur  in  aqua  vecta  in  pelvi,  quae 
unum  latus  deserit,  cum  ad  latus  opposituin  advolvitur.  Quod 
vero  motus  iste  neutiquam  sit  primi  generis,  occurri*  illud  in- 
primis,  quod  in  diversis  mundi  partibua  variant  aestua  secundum 
t'  nqmra:  ut  fiant  in  aliquibus  locis  fluxus  et  augmenta  aquarum, 
cum  alibi  sint  ad  eu  horns  refluxus  et  decrements.  Debuerant 
autem  aquae,  si  Ulae  non  progredcrentur  de  Looo  in  locum  aed 
i  x  profundo  ebullirent,  ubiquc1  simnl  se  attollere,  atque  rursue 
miuuI  se  recipere.  Videmus  enim  duos  illos  alios  motus,  seme- 
strcm  et  semimenstruuni,  per  universum  orbem  terrarum  sinvul 

x-rtungi  atque  opcrari.     Fluxus  enim  sub  nequinoctiis  ubique 

itur;  non   in   aids   partibua  aub  sequinoctiis,  in  aids  sub 

ipicis  ;  atque  similia  est  ratio  motus  aemimenetrui.     Ubique 

enim  terrarum  invaleacunt  aquae  in  novituniis,  nullibi  in  dimi- 

Itaque  videntur  revera   aqua?  in   duobus   illis   motibua 

Jane  attulli  ct  <lemitti,  et  veluti  pati  apogaeum  et  perigoeum, 
qucmadmodum  codestia.  Atque  in  fluxu  et  reflux  u  maris,  de 
quo  sermo  e=t,  contra  fit:  quod  motus  in  progressu  ccrtissimum 
eignum  est.  Praeterea  si  fluxus  aquarum  ponatur  ease  aublatio, 
attendendum  paulo  diligentius  quomodo  ista  sublatio  fieri  pos- 
nin  Aut  enim  fiet  tumor  ab  aucto  quanto  aquarum,  aut  ab 
extensione  aive  rarefactione  aquarum  in  eodem  quanto,  aut  per 
sublationem  simpliccm  in  eodem  quanto  atque  eodem  corpore. 
Atque  tertium  illud  prorsus  abjiciendum.  Si  enim  aqua, 
qualis  eat,  attollatur,  ex  hoc  relinquatur  necessario  inane  inter 
terrain  atque  ima  aquae,  cum  non  ait  corpus  quod  succedat. 
1 2uod  ai  sit  nova  moles  aqua?,  necesse  est  earn  emanare  atque 
ecaturire  e  terra.  Sin  vero  eit  extensio  tantum,  id  fiet  vel  per 
soiutionem  in  magis  rarura,  vel  appetitum  appropinquandi 
■d  aliud  corpus  quod  aquaa  veluti  evocct  et  attrahat  et  in 
sublimius  tollat.  Atque  certe  iBta  aquarum  sive  ebullitio, 
sive  rarefactio,  aive  conapiratio  cum  alio  quopiam  corjiore  ex 
superioribus,  non  incredibilis  videri  poBsit  in  mediocri  quanti- 
tate,  atque  adhibito  etiain  bono  temporis  spatio,  in  quo  luijus- 
ino<li  tumorea  aive  augmenta  ae  colligere  et  cumulare  possint. 


prf 

Mg( 

trop 

enim 
tim. 

plane 


VOL.    Ill 


1  ihi,/ue  in  th*  origin*).  —  J.S. 
K 


50 


FI.TJXU   ET  REFLDXU  MAMS. 


Itaque  excessus  illc  aquaruin  qui  inter  ajstum  ordinarium 
atque  asstum  ilium  largiorem  semimenstruum  aut  etiam  ilium 
alteram  profusisBimum  semestrem  notari  possit,  cum  nee  mole 
excessus  inter  fluxum  et  renuxum  roquiparetur  atque  habeat 
etiam  bene  magnum  intervalluin  temporis  ad  incrementa  ilia 
■mint  facienda,  nihil  habeat  alienum  a  ratione.  Ut  vera 
tanta  erumpat  moles  aquarum,  qua)  excessum  ilium  qui  inve- 
nitur  inter  ipsum  fluxum  ct  refluxum  salvet ;  atque  hoc  h'at 
tanta  celeritate,  videlicet  bis  in  die,  ac  si  terra,  secundum  vani- 
tatem  iUam  Apollonii ',  respiraret,  atque  aquas  per  singulas  sex 
horas  efflaret,  ac  deinde  abaorberet;  incommodum  maximum. 
Neque  moveatur  quispiam  levi  experimento,  quod  putei  non- 
nulli  in  aliquibus  locia  memorentur  consensum  habere  cum 
fluxu  et  refluxu  maris ;  unde  suspicari  quia  possit,  aquas  in 
cavis  terno  conclusas  similiter  ebullire;  in  quo  ca.su  tumor  ille 
ad  motum  progreseivum  aquarum  refcrri  commode  non  possit. 
Facilia  enim  est  responsio,  posse  fluxum  maris  accessionc  sua 
multa  loca  cava  ac  laxa  terra?  obturare  atque  opplere,  atque 
aquas  subterraneas  vertcrc,  etiam  aerem  conclusum  reverberare, 
qui  eerie  continuata  hujusmodi  puteorum  aquas  trudendo  nt- 
tnllere  possit.  Itaque  hoc  in  omnibus  puteis  minime  fit,  ncc 
in  mult  is  adeo ;  quod  fieri  debuit,  si  universa  massa  aquarum 
naturam  haberet  ebullientem  per  vices,  et  cum  a>stu  maris  con- 
sensionem.  Sed  contra  raro  admodum  fit,  ut  instar  miraculi 
fere  habeatur :  quia  scilicet  hujusmodi  laxameuta  ct  spiracula 
quae  a  puteis  ad  mare  pertingunt  absque  obturatione  aut  impe- 
dimento  raro  admodum  inveniantur.  Neque  abs  re  est  memo- 
rare  quod  referunt  nonnulli,  in  fodinis  profundis,  non  procul  a 
mari  sitis,  aerem  incrassari  et  suffocationcm  minari  ad  tempera 
Huxus  maris ;  ex  quo  manifestum  videri  possit  non  aquas  ebul- 
lire (nullae  cum  cernuntur),  sed  aiirem  retrovcrti.  At  ccrte 
aliud  urget  experimentum  non  contcmnendum,  sed  magni  pon- 
deris,  cul  responsio  omnino  debetur ;  hoc  est,  quod  diligenter 
observatum  sit,  idque  non  fortuito  notatum  sed  de  industria 
taquiatuin  atque  repertum,  aquas  ad  littora  adversa  Europas  et 
Florida;  iiadem  Fioris  ab  utroque  littore  refluere,  neque  desererc 
littus  Europa?  cum  advolvantur  ad  littora  Florida;,  more  aqu« 
(ut  supra  diximus)  agitata?  in  pelvi,  sed  plane  simul  ad  utrum- 
que  littus  attolli  et  demitti.2     Verum  hujus  objectionis  solutio 

1   Phllos.  Vlt.  AijoII.  Tyan.     [See  Sylra  Sfhuuum,  Vol.  II.  p.  «40. — J.S.] 

I   the   note  in  A'«p.   Org.  n.  .'16.,  where  Aco&ta's  name   is   mentioned   in  con- 
ii>  \i'iii  with  this  statement.      [See  also  the  preface  ;  supra  p.  45.] 


perspicue  iippnrchit  in  iis  quae  mox  diocntur  de  curau  ct  pro- 
M  occani.  Summa  autcm  rei  talis  est,  quod  aqua?  a  in:ui 
Indico  profecta?,  et  ab  objectu  terrarum  veteris  et  nmi  otbifl 
impeditse,  truduntur  per  mare  Atlanticum  ab  Austro  in  Bo- 
rcam ;  ut  non  mirum  sit  eas  ad  utrumquc  littus  simul  ex  azquo 
.•ijipcllere,  ut  aqua?  golent  quae  contruduntur  a  mnri  in  ottii  et 
eanalea  fluminum,  in  quibus  evidentissimum  est  motum  maris 
e»e  progreasivuin  quatenus  ad  flumina,  et  tamen  littora  adversa 
iimul  inundarc.  Verum  id  pro  more  nostro  ingenue  fatiinur, 
idque  homines  attendeie  et  meminisse  volumus:  si  per  experi- 
entiam  inveniatur  fiuxus  maris  iisdem  temporibus  ad  littora 
l'cruvise  atque  China?  siffluere  quibus  fluuut  ad  littora  pnef'ata 

pa?  et  Florida?,  opinionem  hanc  nostrnm,  quod  fiuxus  et 
refluxus  maris  sit  motus  progressiva,  abjudicandam  esse.  Si 
eain  per  littora  adversa  tarn  maris  Australia  quam  maris 
Atlantiei  fiat  fiuxus  ad  eadem  tempora,  non  relinquuntur  in 
uni verso  alia  littora  per  qua?  refluxus  ad  eadem  ilia  temporu 
aatisfaciar.     Verum  de  hoc  judicio  faciendo  per  experientiam 

oausam  submisimus)  loquimur  tanquam  eecuri.  Exiati- 
nmuiua  eniin  plane,  si  summa  hujus  rei  per  universum  terrarum 
orbem  nobis  cognita  tbret,  satis  squis  conditionibus  istud  foedus 
Transigi,  nempe  ut  ad  horam  aliquam  certam  fiat  refluxus  in 
aliquibus  purtiims  orbis,  quantum  fiat  fluxus  in  aliis.  Qu:un- 
obren  ex  iis  qua?  diximus,  statuatur  tandem  motus  iste  fiuxus 
ot  refluxus  ease  progreasivua. 


Sequitur  jam  inquisitio  tz  qua  causa,  et  per  quern  consensum 
rerum,  oriatur  atijiu  exhibeattir  iste  motus  Jluxus  et  refluxus. 
(mines  enim  majores  motus  (si  sunt  iidem  regulares  et  con- 
ctAntes)  solitarii  aut  (ut  astronoraorum  vocabulo  utamur) 
t>  rini  '  non  sunt,  Bed  habent  in  rerum  natura  cum  quibus  con- 
-cntiant.  Itaque  motus  illi,  torn  semimenstruus  increment! 
<|iuun  nienstruus  rcstitutionis,  convenirc  videntur  cum  motu 
lun«.  Semimenstruus  vero  Ule  sive  asquinoctialis  cum  motu 
->lis.  Etiam  sublationea  et  demissiones  aquanun  cum  apogseia 
it  perigfeia  ccelestium.  Neque  tamen  continuo  sequetur  (idque 
liiiminca  advertere  volumus),  qua?  periodis  ct  curriculo  tempori.-, 
aut  etiam  modo  lationis  conveniunt,  ea  natura  esse  eubordinuta, 
Itqoe  alteram  alteri  pro  causa  ease.  Nam  non  eo  usque  pro- 
gredhnar,  ut  affirmemus  motus  luna?  aut  solia  pro  causis  jwni 

»  Sw  Vol.  1.  p.  Mft.  rv.tr  3.—  J.S. 
B  2 


52  DE  fmjxu  i:t  rmfluxu  maris. 


motuum  inferiorum  qui  ad  illos  sunt  analogi,  aut  solem  et 
lunam  (ut  vulgo  loqiuintur)  dominium  habere  super  illoa  motus 
maris,  (licet  hujusmodi  rngitationea  facile  mcntibus  homimim 
illabantur  ob  venerationem  ccelestium'):  sed  et  in  ilia  ipw 
rnotu  scmimenstruo  (si  rccte  advcrtatur)  minim  et  novum 
prorsus  fuerit  obsequii  genus,  ut  ajstus  sub  noviluniis  et  plcni- 
luniis  eaclem  patiantur,  cum  !una  patiatur  eontraria :  et  multa 
alia  aililuri  possint  qua;  hujusmodi  dominatinnum  phantasiaa 
drsiruant,  et  eo  potius  rem  deducant,  ut  ex  materia  pa?>ionibus 
catholicis  et  priiuis  rerum  coagmcntatiouibus  consensus  Lilt 
oriantur,  non  quasi  alterum  ab  altero  rcgatur,  sed  quod  utrum- 
que  ab  iisdem  originibus  et  concausis  cmanct.  Veruntnmen 
(utcunque)  manet  illud  quod  diximus,  naturam  consensu  gau- 
dere,  nee  fere  aliquid  monodicum1  aut  solitarium  admittere. 
Itni|ii.  videnduiu  de  motu  flux  us  et  refluxus  maris  lexhofario, 
cum  quibus  aliis  motibus  ille  convenire  aut  conscntire  repcri- 
atur.  Atque  inquirendum  primo  de  luna,  quomodo  istc  motus 
cum  luna  rationes  aut  naturam  misceat.  Id  vero  fieri  omnino 
non  videmus,  pneterquam  in  restitutione  menstrua:  nullo 
inmlii  cnim  congruit  curriculum  eexhorarium  (id  quod  nunc 
inquiritur)  cum  curricula  menstrua  ;  neque  rursns  fluxus  ma- 
ris passiones  luna?  quascumque  sequi  deprehenduntur.  Sive 
cnim  luna  sit  aucta  lumine  sive  diminuta,  sive  ilia  sit  sub 
tem  sive  super  terram,  sive  ilia  elevetur  super  horizontem 
altius  aut  depressius,  sive  ilia  ponatur  in  meridiano  aut  alibi, 
in  nulla  prorsus  harum  consentiunt  fluxus  atque  refluxus. 

Itaquc,  missa  luna,  de  aliis  consensibus  inquiramua.  Atque 
ex  omnibus  motibus  ccclestibus  constat,  motum  diurnum  maxi- 
me  curtiuu  esse,  it  minimo  temporis  intcrvallo  (sputio  videlicet 
viginti  quatuor  horarum)  confici.  Itaque  consentaneum  est, 
motum  Latum  de  quo  inquirimus  (qui  adhuc  tribus  partibus 
diurno  brevior  est)  proxime  ad  cum  motum  refcrri  qui  est  ex 
oilc.-til.u~  brevisaimus j  aed  hoc  rem  minus premit.  Illud  vero 
longe  magis  nos  movet,  quod  ita  ait  iste  motus  dispertitus  ut 
ad  diurni  motus  rationes  respondeat;  ut  licet  motus  aqua- 
nun  ail  motu  diurno  quasi  innumeris  partibus  tardior,  tamen 
sit  commensurabilis.  Etenim  spatium  sexborarium  est  diurni 
aaotufl  quadrans,  quod  epatium  (ut  diximus)  in  motu  isto  ma- 
ris invenitur  cum   Pa  differentia  qu«  coincidat  in  meusuram 

1  munutlicum.     Bn  Vol.  I.  p,  JG5.  note  3. J.S. 


DE  FLUXD   ET   REFLUXU   MARIS. 


53 


motus  lump-  Itaque  hoc  nobis  penitus  insedit  ac  fcre  instar 
nraculi  est,  motum  istum  ex  eodem  genere  esse  cum  motu 
diurno.      Hoc  igitur  usi  fundaniento  pergeuiu9  inquirere  reli- 

atque  rem  omncm  triplici  inquisitionc  absolvi  posse 
**fttllf*irnn  Quarum  prima  est,  an  niotus  illc  diurims  tcrminis 
QObE  continuatur,  aut  dclabatqr  et  se  insinuet  ad  inferiora? 
Secunda  est,  an  maria  regulariter  I'erantur  ab  oriente  in  occi- 
dentem,  quemadmodum  et  ccelum?  Tertia,  unde  et  quomodo 
fiat  reciprocatio  ilia  sexhoraria  ajstuum,  qua>  incidit  in  qun- 
drantem  motus  diurni,  cum  differentia  incidcnte  in  rationcs 
motel  bxnB?  Itaque  quod  ad  primam  inquisitionem  attinet, 
arl.itramur  motum  rotationis  sive  conversionis  ab  oriente  in 
OC  idontem  esse  motum  non  proprie  ccelestem,  sed  plane  cosmi- 
I'lim,  atque  motum  in  fluoribus  magnis  primarium,  qui  usque 
I  .-ummo  coelo  ad  imas  aquas  inventatur,  inclinatione  eadem, 
incitatione  autem  (id  est,  velocitate  et  tarditate)  Ionge  diversa ; 
ita  tainen  ut  ordine  minime  perturbato  minuatur  celeritatc 
quo  propius  corpora  accedunt  ad  globum  terra;.  Videtur 
autem  primo  probabile  argument um  sumi  posse,  quod  motu* 
iste  non  terminetur  cum  ea?lo,  quia  per  tantam  coeli  profundi- 
tatem,  quauta  interjicitur  inter  ccelum  stcllatum  et  lunam 
(quod  spntium  multo  amplius  est  quam  a  luna  ad  terram), 
valeat  atque  vigeat  iste  motus,  cum  debitis  decrementis  suis ; 
ut  verisimile  non  sit  naturam  istiusmodi  consensum,  per  tanta 
-patia  continuatum  et  gradatim  se  muilU'utcin,  subito  depo- 
Quod  autem  res  ita  se  habeat  in  cuclestibus,  evincitur 
ix  dimlm-.  quaa  aliter  sequentur,  incommodis.  Cum  cnim 
inanifestum  sit  ad  sensum  planetas  diurnum  motum  peragtre, 
nisi  ponatui  motus  iste  tanquam  naturalis  ac  propriua  in  pla- 

"innibu?,  confugiendum  necessario  est  vel  ad  raptum 
l^rimi  mobUifl,  quod  Datura  prorsus?  adversatur,  aut  ad  rotatao- 
nem  tcrnc,  quod  itiam  satis  licenter  excogitatum  est,  quoad 
phymcas.  Itaque  in  coelo  ita  se  res  babet.  Postquaiu 
•  ■rlii  diflCCMum  est,  cernitur  porro  iste  motus  cviden- 
ttMimc  in  cometia  humilioribua,  qui,  cum  inferiores  orbc  lunaj 
-int.  tamen  uli  orient'-  in  oendeutcm  evidenter  rotant.  Licet 
enim  habeant  motus  suos  eolitarioa  et  irregularea,  tamen  in 
illis  ip?is  conficiendis  interim  communicant '  cum  motu  aHheris 

Modem  oonveraionem  feruntur;  tropicis  vero  non  con- 

'  [nnmmumtiimiiB  tn  t lie  origins].]      M.  Buulllvt^  reading  i«  commumietvU,  which 
I*  iVrabUrH  right. 

K  3 


DE   FLL'XU    ET    REELUXU    MARIS. 


55 


(*i  advcrsi  fucrint)motum  istuin  verum  ncris  disturbcnt    Quod 
ergo  coeli  terminis  non  oontine&tur  iste  inotU9,  satis  patet. 


Sequitur  ordine  secunda  inquisitio  ;  An  aqua  ferantur  rcgu- 
htriter  et  naturaliter  ah  oriente  in  occidentem  f    Cum  vcro  aquas 
<Ji'  iiuus,  intclligimus  aquas  coacervataa,  sive  massas  aquarum, 
quae  scilicet  tantai  sunt   portioned  natune,  ut  consensum  habere 
possint  cum  fabrica  et  structura  univerai.     At  que  arbitramur 
plane,  eundem  motum  uiassaj  aquarum  competere  atque  inesse, 
sed  tardiorem  esse  quam  in  acre,  licet  ob  crassitudinem  corporis 
sit  magis  visibilis  et   apparent.     Itaque  ex  multis  qua;  ad  hue 
adduci  posaent,  tribus  in  pnesens  contenti  crimus  experiments, 
Bed  iisdein  amplis  et  insignibus,  qua  rem  ita  esse  deinonatrant, 
Primum  est,  quod  manifestus  reperiatur  motus  et  fluxus  aqua- 
nun  ab  oceano   Indico  usque  in  oceanum   Atlanticum,   isque 
mestatiox  et  robustior  versus  fretum  Magellanicura,  ubi  exitua 
datur  versus  occidentem  ;    magnum  itidem  ex  adversa  parte 
orbis  terrarum  a  mari  Scythico  in  mare  Britannicum.     Atque 
•naequentia?  aquarur.2  manifesto  volvuntur  ab  oriente  in 
•Oodentem.      In  quo  advertendum  inprirnis,   in  iatie  tantmn 
duobus  locis  maria  esse  pcrvia  et  integrum  circulum  conficcre 
;  cum  contra  per  inedios  mundi  tractus,  objoctu  duplici 
ris  et  Novi  Orbis  abscindantur  ct  compcllantur  (tanquam 
tia  duminum)  in  duos  illos  alveos  occanorum  geminorum 
Allantici  ct  Australis,  qui  oceani  exporriguntur  inter  austrum 
et  aeptontrioncs ;  quod  adiaphorum  est  ad  motum  conseciitionia 
ill ►  orients  m  occidentem.    Ut  verissime  omnino  capiatur  motus 
.tquarum  ab  istia  quas  diximus  extremitatibus  orbis,  ubi 
niitj  irapediuntnr, Bed  permeant.    Atque  primum  experimentum 
hojlMDlodi  est     Secundum  autem  tale. 

Bnpponatur  fluxum  maris  ad  ostium  freti  Herculci  fieri  ad 

.  aliqtuun  crrtam,  constat  acccdere  fluxum  ad  caput  Sancti 

quam  ad  ostium  illud  ;  ad  caput  Finis-tcrno 

tardius  quam  ad  caput  Sancti    Vincentii  ;  ad   Insulam    Regis 

i-  111111111  ad  caput    Finis-tome;    ad  insnlam  Hechas  tar- 

ditM  .plain   ad  Insulam    Regis;  ad   ingressum  canalia  Anglici 

I   quam    ad    Hechas;     ad   lit t us    Noriuannicum  tardius 

quam  ad  ingressum  canalis.      Hucusque  ordinatim  ;  ad  Grave- 

lingain  vero,  verso  prorsuB  ordine  (idque  magno  salt u),  quasi 

tndem  horam  cum  ostio  freti   Herculei.1     Hoc   experi- 

1  Tanc  »utetncnu  ut  ufciu  from  Nicubu?  Sagru*.  tjuutcd  by  Patricias  (Puh- 

*  4 


mentum  secundum  ad  experimentum  primura  trahimus.  Ex- 
i.-timamus  cnim  (qucmadmndum  jam  dictum  cM),  in  mari 
lodioo  et  in  mari  Scvthico  veros  esse  cursus  aquanim,  ah 
orients  scilicet  in  oceidentein,  pervios  et  intcgros;  at  in  alveis 
maris  Atlamici  atque  Australia  compulses  et  taMVCMOB  et 
rcfractos  ab  object  u  terrarum,  qua*  utrinque  in  longuni  ab 
Austro  ad  Boream  exporriguntur,  et  nusquam,  nisi  versus  ex- 
t  militate*,  liberum  dant  exitum  aquis.  Vcrura  compulsio  ilia 
BBJ—Itm^  quae  causatur  u  mari  Iudicn  versus  Boream,  et  in 
oppo«itO  a  mari  Seythic<>  versus  Au-trum,  epatiis  immensum 
di  He runt  ob  diH'erentcin  vim  et  eopias  aquarum.  Universus 
igitur  oceanus  Atlanticus  usque  ad  mare  Britannicum  eedit 
impulsion*!  mari*  Indici;  at  superior  tantum  Atlantici  mari?* 
pars,  nimirum  ea  quae  jaeet  versus  Daniani  et  Norvcgiam,  ceilit 
impulsioni  maris  Seythici.  Hoc  vero  ita  fieri  necesse  est. 
Etenim  dim*  IMglM  insula*  veteris  orbis  et  novi  orbis  MSB 
sunt  sort  ita  figttruBj  atque  ita  exporriguntur,  ut  ad  Septcn- 
tflOBM  lata*,  ad  Austrum  acuta;  sint.  Maria  igitur  contra 
ad  Austrum  magna  occupant  spatia,  ad  Septentriones  vero 
(ad  dorsum  Europa*  et  Asia*  atque  America?)  parva.  Itaque 
ingens  ilia  moles  aquarum  qua?  venit  ab  oceano  Indico  et  re- 
fleetit  in  marc  Atlanticum,  potis  est  compellere  et  trudere 
cursum  aquarum  eontinua  successione  quasi  ad  mare  Britanni- 
cum, qua*  nOMMM  8Bl  \ersus  Boream.  At  ilia  longe  minor 
pettio  aquarum  qua>  venit  a  mari  Scvthico,  qua?que  etiaiu 
liberum   t'erc  babel   exit  tun  in  cursu  suo  proprio  versus  Beet* 


n.rt.   axvlii    p    |,W\  at»l   In  CasmannN  Prntiemata  .Vonao.  p.  I6i.     "  In  die  con. 
thxiU  lun*  cum  aaa?  pmt  nvrdiam  noctem  bora  una  rum  dimkJii,  in  freto il,r, 

t  ■  Tariff*  qua?  flnb  ("nU  Ml  ad  dextrram  in  sinum  rolmtdo  usque  *l 
A  R>i!la  ad  I'aj.ut  S.   Marias  amdrt  bora  trcunda  rum 

BenttH,  re  ad  dexteram  Bectrndo  toto  I 

Indc  *d  »ricntrm  per  tutam  Caotabricarn  orara,  et  < 

«*)ue   ad    r.  l-i«   in-ulnm    tribtts  post  medinnrtium  horis  marr  crit  rtrrnim. 

at  ad  tasuiam  Hwhas  In  mari  medio  ad  devimum  fire  miluariam.  qu»l 

•I   drevtam  mare  rrit   plenum  bora  trrtii  rum   tribm  qiurti*.     &rd  ia 

■ft  q>.  Hebas  [rorriee  Ab  UeduV]   ntqa 

«I»»  AtvrUcI  aqua  plena  bora  quints  rt  quarto  ano  ia  derota.     In  nttoribau 

to  mrro  littore   Kcrmaodiro  usque  Catetuaa  et 

tqua  plrna  burn  noes.     In  derota  bora-  twins  iribu*  qoartK     la  Cam 

:  uvd*«i«aa  ha  eadem  lunar  conjunrtvjoe. A  Caktr  vero  , 


i».  mai  atn 

lt»,rr  Tiri- 
•*  the  |.J 
a>d»  Re' 


.rnu>  ..•  I 

<  dbtead  fjrtmm*  n.'     Tb*~ 

ord  i  Rulta  brine,  of  count.  Bora,  and 

rate  of  Hecsaa.     ft  fcv  aa-unii.  <Jbe  I 

atarr.     <  see  Orteflto*  aad  Mercabar.) 

aaatarr  from  rearing  a  ■aoaaatn  of  Mark 


DE    FI.UXI!    F.T    REFLUX  IT    MARIS. 


57 


dentem  ad  dorsum  America?,  non  pot  is  est  cursum  aquarum 
compellcrc  versus  Au-tniin,  nisi  ad  earn  quam  diximua  metam, 
Dempe  circa  fretum  Britannicum.  Nccosm?  est  autetn  ut  in 
nititilius  istis  oppositis  sit  tandem  aliqua  meta,  ubi  oceurrant  et 
eouHictentur,  atque  ubi  in  proximo  mutetur  subito  ordo  acccs- 
eionis;  quemadmodum  circa  Gravclingam  fieri  diximus,  liniitc 
videlicet  accessionia  IndiesE  et  Scytlitcai.  Atquc  invcniri 
Euripum  quendam  ex  contrnriis  fluxibus  circa  Hollandiam, 
-ilum  ex  ea  (quam  diximua)  inveraione  ordinis  horarum 
in  fbixn.  sed  etiam  peculiari  et  visibili  experimento,  a  pluri- 
uiis  observatum  est.  Quod  si  luee  ita  fiant,  reditur  ad  id,  ut 
;t  fieri,  ut  quo  partes  Atlantic!  et  littora  magis  ex- 
tenduntur  ad  Auatrum  et  appropinquant  mari  Indico,  eo  magis 
fluxus  antevertnt  in  pracedentia,  utpote  qui  orintur  a  motu 
illo  vero  in  mari  Indico ;  quo  vero  magi9  ad  Borcam  (usque 
ad  limitem  communem,  ubi  repclluntur  a  gurgite  antistropho 
Scythici),  eo  tardius  atquc  in  subscqucntia.  Id  vero  ita 
fieri,  experimentum  istud  progressus  a  freto  Hcrculco  ad  fre- 
tum Britannicum  plane  denumstrat.  Itaquc  arbitramur  etiam 
fbixuin  circa  littora  Africa  antevertcre  tluxum  circa  fretum 
Ncrculeum,  et,  verso  ordine,  fluxuiu  circa  Norvegiam  ante- 
re  tluxum  circa  Suediam;  sed  id  nobis  experimento  aut 
lii-turia  compertum  nun  est. 

Tertiinn    experimentnm   est    tale:    Maria  clausa   ex  altera 

parte,  qua;   Sinus  vocamua,  si  exporrigantur  inclinatione  aliqua 

ab  orient  e  in   occidentem,  qu;c  in  einsctjuentia  est   cum   inutti 

vero  aquarum,  habent  fluxus  vigentes  et  fortes :  si  vero  incli- 

natione  adversa,  languidos   et  obscuros.     Nam  et  mare   Ery- 

tbnrura  habet  tluxum  bene  magnum,  et  Sinus  Persicus,  magis 

recta  pete  us  occidentem,  adliuc  majorem.     At  mare  Mediter- 

raneum,  quod  est  sinuum  maximus,  et  liujus  partes  Tyrrhemun, 

l'mitu*.  et   Propontia,  et  similiter  mare  Balticum,  qux  omnia 

tunt    ad   orientem,  destitnuntur  fere,   et  fluxus  habent 

iiiiljeeillns.      At   ista  differentia  maxime   eluccscit   in  parf.ilms 

Mi  iliterranei,  qua;  quamdiu  vergunt  ad  orientem,  nut  flectunt 

ad acptentriiMie-  i  ut  in  Tyrrbeno  et  in  lis  qua;  diximus  mari- 

l'ii-),  quiete  agunt  absque  testu  multo.     At  postquam  se  con- 

Nertcrint   ad  occidentem,  quod   fit  iu   mari  Adriatico,  insigiiem 

pent  '  tluxum.     Cui  accedit  et  illud.cjuoj  in  Mcditcrranco 

in.-  ille  tenuis  (qualis  invenitur)  ineipit  ab  occano,  fluxus  a 

'   M     BouHlct  corwets  the  pnssiigr  by  Trailing  recuptrant. 


.18 


DE   FLUXU   ET  REFI.UXU   MARIS. 


con  tram  parte,  ut  aqua  magis  scquatur  cursurn  ab  oriente 
quam  refusionem  occani.  Atque  his  tantnm  tribus  cxpcri- 
mentis  in  pra?sentia  utemur  ad  inquisitionem  illam  sccundam. 

Possit  tamen  adjici  probatio  qurcdam  consentanea  cum  his 
qua;  dicta  sunt,  sed  abstrusioris  cujusdam  naturae;  ea  est,  ut 
pctatur  argumentum  hujusce  motus  ab  oriente  in  occidentem 
qaem  aquis  adstruximus,  non  solum  a  consensu  ca?li  (de  quo 
jum  dictum  est),  ubi  iste  motus  in  flore  est  ac  fortitudine 
pnccipua,  sed  etiam  a  terra,  ubi  protinus  videtur  cessare  ;  ita 
ut  ista  iiK'linatio  five  motus  vcre  sit  cosmicus,  atque  omnia  a 
fastigiis  cccli  usque  ad  interiora  terrae  transverberet-  Intel- 
ligimus  enim  conversionem  iftam  ab  oriente  in  occidentem  fieri 
scilicet  (quemadmodum  revel's  invenitur)  super  polos  austra- 
lem  et  borealem.  Verissime  autem  diligentia  Gilbert!  nobis 
hoc  reperit;  omnem  tcrram  et  naturam  (quam  appellamus 
terrestrem)  non  delinitam  sed  rigidam,  et,  ut  ipse  loquilur, 
robustam,  habere  directionem  sive  verticitatem  latentem,  Bed 
tamen  per  plurima  exquisita  experimenta  sc  prodentem,  versus 
Austrum  etBoream.'  Atque  hanc  taraen  observationem  plane 
minuimus,  atque  ita  corrigimus,  ut  hoc  asseratur  tantum  de 
fxteiioribus  concretionibus  circa  superfieicm  terrae,  et  minime 
]irii<liicatur  ad  viscera  ipsius  terra;  (nam  quod  terra  sit  magnes 
interim  levi  omnino  phaotasia  arrcptum  est ;  fieri  enim  pror- 
sus  nequit,  ut  interiora  terra;  similia  sint  alicui  substantia? 
quam  oculus  huntanus  videt,  siquidein  omnia  apud  nos  a 
sole  et  coeleslibus  laxata,  subacta,  aut  infracta  sint,  ut  cum 
iis  qune  talein  nacta  sunt  locum  quo  vis  ccclestiuni  non  pc- 
netiL't  neuttquiim  consentire  possint) ;  sed  quod  nunc  agi- 
tnr,  superiores  incrustationeB  sive  concretiones  terrae  videntur 

ntire    cum    eonversiunibus    coeli,    aeris,    atque  aquarum, 
i|u;itL'nus   consistentia  et  determinata  cum   liquidis  et   fluidis 

ntire  queant,  hoc  est,  non  ut  volvantnr  super  polos,  sed 
dirigantur  et  vertnntur  versus  polos.  Cum  enim  in  omni  orbe 
volubili,  qui  vertitur  super  polos  certos  ueque  habet  motum 
crutri,  sit  participatio  qusdam  natune  mobUis  et  fixse;  post- 
ipiain  per  naturam  consistentem  sive  6e  determinantem  ligatur 
virtu?  volvendi,  tnmen  manet  et  intendttur  et  unitur  virtus 
ilia  et  appetitua  dirigendi  sc;  ut  directio  et  verticitas  ad  polos 
i  i  igiilis,  sit  eadem  res  cum  volubilitate  super  polos  in  fiuidis. 

Racon  appears  to  refer  particularly  to  Gilbert,  Dt  M.ujn.  vL  4. ;  a  passage  re- 
,  like  many  other*,  in  the  rhyM.  .Vucu. 


DE    FLUXU   ET   REFLUX U    MARIS. 


59 


Supcrest  inquisitio  tertia:    Unde  et  quomodo  Jiat  reciprocntin 

ilia  sexlioraria  cestuum,  qua  inc'ulit  in  quadrantem  motus  diumi, 

rum  (iiffcmitia  quam  durimtuf     Id  ut  intelligatur,  supponatur 

orbem    terrarum    universum    aqua    cooperiri,    ut   in    diluvio 

.li.     Kxistimamus  aquas,  quippe  ut  in  orlie  integro,  neque 

itnpedito,  6cmper  in    progressu  se   cominoturaa  ab  oriente  in 

occidentem   singulis  diebus  ad  certum  aliquod  spatium  (idque 

■  to  non  magnum,  ob  exsolutioncm  et  enervationem  virium 

hujiij  motm  in  continiis   terra;),  cum  ex  nulla  parte  objectu 

terne  impediantur  aqua;  aut  cohibeantur.     Supponatur  rursus, 

t.-rruin  unieani  insulam  esse,  eamque  in  longitudine   exporrigi 

Austrum  ct  Septentriones,  quso  forma  ac  situs  motura  ab 

oriente  in  occidentem  maximc  frenat  et  obstruit ;  existimamus 

aquas  cursum  suum  directum  et  naturalem    ad  tempus  per- 

iras,  sed  rursus  ab  insula  ilia  ropcrcussas   paribus  intcr- 

\u!li.-   nlapsuraa;    itaque  unicutti  tan  turn  Huxum  maris  indie 

ftiturum  fuisse,  et    unicum   similiter  refluxum,   atque   horum 

ilis  circiter  12  horas  attributum  iri.     Atque  ponatur  jam 

(quod    verum    est    et    factum   ipsuin)  terram  in  duaa  insulas 

■Uvisam  esse,  veteris  scilicet  et  novi  orbis  (nam  Terra  Australia 

situ  suo  rem  istam  non  magnopcre  diaturbat,  quemadmodum 

nee  Groenlandia  aut  Nova-zembla),  easque  ambas  insulas  per 

tree  fere  mundi  zonas  exporrigi,  inter  quas  duo  Oceani,  Atlan- 

ticus  et    Australia,  interfluunt,  et   ipsi    nunquam  nisi   versus 

pol(M   pervii ;   existimamus  necessario   scqui,  ut  duo  isti  obiccs 

urn  iluplicis   reciprocationis  universe  moli  aquarum  insi- 

nuent  et  communicent,  et  fiat  quadrans  illc  motus  diurni ;  ut 

aquis  scilicet   utrimque  frenat  is,  rluxus  et  refluxus  maris  bis  in 

die,  per  spatia  scilicet  sex  horarum,  ee  explicet,  cum  duplex 

fiat  proce8sio,  et  duplex  itidem  repercussio.     Illse  vero   duas 

insula?  6i  instar  cylindroruin  aut  columnarum  per  aquas '  cx- 

[wirrigerentur  acquis  dimensionibus    et  rectis  littoribus,  facile 

demonstraretur  et  cuivis  occurreret  iste  motus,  qui  jam  tanta 

tate   positune  terras  et  maris  confundi  videtur  et  obscurari. 

Neque  c-tiam  eat  difficile  nmjcetiiramcaperenonnulkm,  quali  m 

Botoi  aquarum  incitationem  tribuere  conscntaneum  sit,  et 

ta  Bpatia  in  uno  die  conficere  possit.     Si  enim  sunmntur 

i  in  utOMtionem    bujus  rei)  littora  aliqua  ex  iis  quas  minus 

ktOM  aut  depressa  sunt  et  occano  libero  adjacent,  et  capiatur 

»  terra>  inter  metam  fhixus  et  metam    refluxus 

1  iy«u»  In  ihr  original,  —  J,  S. 


co 


DE   FLUXU   KT   REFLUXU   MARIS. 


interjarentis,  atque  illud  epatium  quadruplicetur  propter  aestus 
singulis  dicbus  quaternos,  atrjue  is  numerus  rursua  duplicetur 
propter  aestus  ad  adversa  littora  ejusdem  oceani,  atque  huic 
nurriero  nonniliil  in  cumulum  adjiciatur,  propter  omnium  lit— 
torniu  altitudinein,  quse  ab  ipsa  lossa  mari  semper  aliquantum 
insurgunt ;  ista  computatio  illud  spatinm  product  lira  est,  quod 
globus  aquae  umi  die,  si  liber  ab  impedimento  esset  ac  in  orbo 
circa  terrain  semper  in  progressu  moveret,  conficere  possit; 
quod  certe  nil  magnum  est.  De  differentia  autcm  ilia  qua? 
coincidit  in  rationea  motus  lunaD,  et  efficit  pcriodum  menstruam; 
id  fieri  cxistimamus,  quod  spatiumscxhorarium  non  sit  mensura 
exacta  reciprocationis,  qtiemadmodiim  DM  ruotus  diurnus  ali- 
cujus  planetarum  non  l  rcstitiiitnr  exaete  in  horis  24,  minime 
nuteni  omnium  tuna.  Itaque  mensura  fluxus  et  refluxus  non 
est  quadrans  motus  stellarum  fixarum,  qui  est  24  borarum, 
eed  quadrans  diurni  motus  luure. 


Mandata. 

Inquiratur  utrum  bora  fluxus  circum  littora  Africa;  ante- 
vertat linrani  fluxus  circa  fretuni  Ilerculcum  ?  Inquiratur 
utrum  bom  fluxus  circa  Norvegiam  antevertat  horam  fluxus 
circa  Siiediam,  et  ilia3  similiter  horam  fluxus  circa  Grave- 
lingam  ? 

Inquiratur  utrum  bora  fluxus  ad  littora  Brasilia;  antevertat 
horam  fluxus  ad  littora  Hispanue  Novae  et  Florida;? 

Inquiratur  utrum  hora  fluxus  ad  littora  China:  non  inveniatur 
ad  vel  prope  borain  fluxus  ad  littora  Peruvia?,  et  ad  vel  propc 
boraiu  refluxus  ad  littora  Africa;  et  Florida*? 

Inquiratur  quomodo  bora  fluxus  ad  littora  Peruviana  dis- 
cirpi.-t  ab  bora  fluxus  circa  littora  Hispams  Nona,  et  particu- 
lariier  quomodo  se  babeant  diflerentia?  borarum  fluxuum  ad 
utraque  littora  Istbmi  in  America;  et  rtirsus  quomodo  hora 
fluxus  ad  littora  Peruviana  respondeat  bora;  fluxus  circa  littora 
Cbina-  P 

Inquiratur  de  magnitudinibus  fluxuum    ad    diversa    littora, 

non  solum  de  temporibua  sive  horis.     Licet  enim  causentur 

magnitudines  fluxuum  per  depressionea  littorum,  tamcu 

nihilominus  communicant  etiam  cum  ratione  motus  veri  maris, 

prout  secandllS  e^t  aut  adversus. 


So  in  the  original J.  S. 


Hit  in  the  urigiual.  —  J.S. 


DE  FLUXU  ET  REFLUXU  MARIS.  61 

Inquiratur  de  mari  Caspio,  (quae  sunt  bene  magnse  portionea 
aquarum  conclusae,  absque  ullo  exitu  in  oceanum,)  si  patiantur 
fluxum  et  refluxum,  vel  qualem ;  siquidem  nostra  fert  conjectura, 
aquas  in  Caspio  posse  habere  fluxum  unicum  in  die,  non 
geminatum,  atque  talem  ut  littora  orientalia  ejusdem  maris 
deserantur,  cum  occidentalia  alluantur. 

Inquiratur  utrum  fluxus  augmenta  in  noviluniis  et  pleni 
luniis,  atque  etiam  in  aequinoctiis1,  fiant  simul  in  diversis  mundi 
partibus?     Cum  autem  dicimus  simul,  intelligimus  non  eadem 
hora  (variantur  enim  horse  secundum  progressus  aquarum  ad 
littora,  ut  diximus),  sed  eodem  die. 

Mora. 

Non  producitur  inquisitio  ad  explicationem  plenam  consensu' 
motus  menstrui  in  mari  cum  motu  lunae;  sive  illud  fiat  per 
subordinationem,  sive  per  co.icausam. 

Syzygict* 

Inquisitio  praesens  conjungitur  cum  inquisitione,  utrum  terra 
moveatur  motu  diurno  f  Si  enim  aestus  maris  sit  tamquam 
extrema  diminutio  motus  diurni ;  sequctur  globum  terra:  esse 
immobilem,  aut  saltern  moveri  motu  longe  tardiore  quam  ipsas 
aquas. 


1  ttquimtxiii  In  the  original. —/.S  *  Zntygitt  In  the  original.— /.  S. 


DE     PRINCIPIIS     ATQUE     ORIGINIBUS, 

nCUMSim  PABUtAS 

CUPIDINIS  ET  CCELI : 


PARMENIDIS   ET   TELESH  ET   FBiECIFUE    DEMOCRITI 
PHILOSOFHIA, 


TH  ACT  AT  A    IK 


FABULA  DE  CUPIDINE. 


65 


PREFACE 

TO 

DE  PRINCIPIIS  ATQUE  ORIGINIBUS, 

BY  ROBERT  LESLIE  ELLIS. 


The  following  tract  is  one  of  those  which  were  published  by 

G  niter.     It  seems  to  be  of  later  data  than  many  of  the  others, 

as  it  contains  several  phrases  and  turns  of  expression  which 

l  in  the  Novum  Organnm. 

Bacon's  design  was  to  give  a  philosophical  exposition  of  two 

myths;    namely,  that  of  the  primeval  Kros   or  Cupid,  anil  that 

ranos  or  Cuelum.      Only  the  first  however    is  discussed 

in  the  fragment  which  we  now  have,  and  even  that  is  left  in- 

The  philosophy  of  Democritus  appeared  to  Bacon  to  be 
nearly  in  accordance  with  the  hidden  meaning  of  these  fables; 
hut  we  are  not  well  able  to  judge  of  his  reasons  for  thinking  so, 
as  the  only  system  spoken  of  in  detail  is  that  of  Tele  si  us. 

Touching  the  origin  of  Eros,  Bacon  remarks  that  no  mention 
1.  anywhere  of  his  progenitors.  In  this  he  is  supported 
by  the  authority  of  Plato,  or  rather  by  that  of  one  of  the  in- 
terlocutors in  the  Symposium,  who  affirms  that  no  one,  whether 
'-  spoken  of  the  parents  of  Eros  ;  but  that  llesiod 
in  the  order  of  his  theogony  places  Gaia  and  Eros  next  after 
primeval  Chaos.'  It  seems  in  truth  probable  that  thu  fables 
which  make  Erns  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Aphrodite  are  of 
origin.  Emm  the  Symposium  Bacon  may  also  have  de- 
rived the  recognition  of  an  elder  and  a  younger  Eros,  of  whom 
the  fi  inner  was  allied  to  the  heavenly  Aphrodite,  and  the  latter 

p.  IT*.  ;  and  we  ValrknaerV  Diatritw,  t»  whom  Sttlllmum  refers.  On  Che 
•itlirr  haml  l'ju>atiix>   mention*  as  an  tarty  mjin  that  l.iot  w.i-  iht-  son  i>l    llitliju. 
....  2'. 

Y 


66 


rCEFACF   TO   THE 


to  Aphrodite  Pandemus.'  But  it  is  more  probable  that  his 
account  of  the  distinction  between  them  comes  from  some  later 
writer. 

Hesiod,,  to  whom  the  first  speaker  in  the  Symposium  refers, 
though  he  places  Eros  and  Gaia  next  to  Chaos,  says  nothing 
of  Eros  as  the  progenitor  of  the  universe.  His  existence 
is  recognised,  but  nothing  is  said  of  his  offspring.  In  this 
the  theogony  of  Hesiod  differs  essentially  from  that  which  is 
contained  in  the  Orphic  poems,  and  shows  I  think  signs  of 
greater  antiquity.  To  recognise  as  a  deity  an  abstract  feeling 
of  line  or  desire,  is  in  itself  to  recede  in  some  measure  from  the 
simplicity  of  the  old  world:  we  find  no  such  recognition  in 
Homer;  and  the  transition  Gram  him  to  Hesiod  is  doubtless  a 
transition  from  an  earlier  way  of  thinking  to  a  later.  I  Jut 
even  in  Hesiod  Eros  is  not  the  producing  principle  of  the 
universe,  nor  is  his  share  in  its  production  explained.  On  the 
other  hand  in  the  Orphic  poems,  Phanes,  whom  we  are  en- 
titled to  identify  with  Eros,  ia  the  progenitor  of  gods  and  men, 
the  light  and  life  of  the  universe.  He  comes  forth  from 
Chaos,  uniting  in  his  own  essence  the  pules  of  the  mysterious 
antithesis  on  which  all  organic  production  depends.  From 
him  all  other  beings  derive  their  existence.  There  seems 
clearly  more  of  ft  philosopheme  in  this  than  in  the  simpler 
statements  of  Hesiod. 

The  identification  of  Eros  with  Phanes  or  Ericapeus  rests 
on  a  passage  in  the  Argaiianties,  in  which  it  is  said  that  he 
was  called  Phanes  by  the  men  of  later  time  because  he  was 
manifested  before  all  other  beings ;  TrpwTos  yap  ecpdvdi).'*  It 
is  confirmed  by  the  authority  of  PimcIum. 

Phanes,  in  the  common  form  of  the  Orphic  theogony,  comes 
out  of  the  egg  into  which  Chaos  had  formed  itself.3  But  I  am 
not  aware  that  any  one  except  Aristophanes  makes  Night  lay 
gg  from  which  Eros  afterwards  emerges  * ;  and  it  seems 
that  this  is  only  a  playful  modification  of  the  common  myth, 
not  unsuitable  to  the  chorus  of  birds  by  whom  it  is  introduced.* 
It.  doea  not  appear  necessary  to  suppose,  as  Cudworth  seem- 
ingly  docs,   that   Aristophanes  had  in  some  unexplained   way 


'   ^vinpos.  p.  1 PO.,  and  *ee  also  p.  IPS, 

7  llrjih.  Argon.   14.      In   the  preceding  Hm\  Eros    ia    mads,    according  to    Gesner'i 

.  the  son  of  NiehL     But  for  uta  then-  l»  another  reading,  rartpa. 
'  Beg  Urtrtk,  Ael;i"|.|>    i.  474.  •  Avei,  650. 

*  This  M-cius  to  be  confirmed  by  the  half  ludicrous  epithet  urtj*()uoy. 


DE   PIUNCIP11S   ATQUE   0R1GIX1BUS. 


67 


become  acquainted  with  a  peculiar  form  of  K  the  old  atheistic 
cabala." ' 

The  most  remarkable  passage  in  which   Erus  (not  Phanes) 
•ken  of  as   the   producer  of  all  tilings,  is  in   the  Argo- 
nautics :  — 

wpira  piv  apxaiuv  \dto£  /itynXi'/^nroi'  vpv<t>, 
i»t  tinifiiii^t  finif,  iif  T   ovpavof  if  vipat  i)Xfl<r, 
yilt  T  ivpvtrripvov  yiviatr,  xufi/4fi'iic  rt  3aXd<riTf|C, 
wptatirarov  ri  rai  aiiror»Xi/  iro\i''/ii>riv  "Epiuru, 
aina  t  ifuaiv  liiravm,  rd  f  icpo'iv  SXXou  aw'  dXXo.4 

Nothing  is  said  here,  or  elsewhere  I  believe,  of  his  having 
mingled  with  Uranos  in  the  engendering  of  the  universe;  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  when  Bacon  says,  "  Ipse  cmn  Cudo 
mistu-.  et  deos  et  res  universes  progenuit,"  we  ought  to  substi- 
tute Cbao  for  Ca?lo.s  For  the  passage  in  Aristophanes  goes  on 
to  say  that  in  wide  Tartarus  Eros  and  Chaos  mingled  in  love 
and  produced  first  the  race  of  birds  and  then  gods  and  men. 

Of  Phancs  nothing  of  this  kind   is  mentioned,   except  his 
intercourse  with  Night*;  so  that  Bacon's  statement  does   not 
to  be  in  any  way  justified. 
It  would  be  endless  to  cite  passages  in  which  the  attributes 

ibed,  nor  is  it  necessary  to  do  so. 
The  form  in  which  Bacon  connects  the  myth  of  the  primeval 
with  philosophy  i»  far  less  artificial  and  unreal  than  moat 
a  interpretations  which   he   has  given  in  the  Wisdom  of 
the   Ancients.       Chaos    represents  uninformed  matter  j    Eros 
r  actually  existing,  and  possessed  of  the  law  or  principle 
by  which  it  is  energised  ;  the  first  principle,  in  short,  which  is 
the  cause  of  all   phenomena.     The  parents  of  Eroa  are  un- 
known ;   that  is  to  say,  it  is  in  vain  to  seek  to  carry  our  in- 
quiries beyond  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  matter  possessed  of 
such  and  such  primitive  qualities.     On  what  do  those  primary 
qualities   ultimately   depend?    On   the    "lex   summa  essentia! 
tnne  .  .  .   vis  scilicet  primis  particulis  a  Deo  indita, 
ex  cujus  multiplicatione  omnis  rerum  varietas  emergat  et  con- 
fletur.'"     Whether  this  highest  law  can  ever  be  discovered  is 

■  8««  Cuilworth,  Intellect.  Syst. 

'  Argonaut.  423.     In  the  thlril   line  wvOpivas  it  admitted  to  be  corrupt     I  would 

ire  to  tugxett  voXiai,  mnking  baKdoo-r)\  the  genitive  rue  after  ydmrw. 
'  Thi»  conjecture  l*  confirmed  by  the  corrc*i>ondtng  passage  In  tbe  Dt  Sap.  F«/„ 
•IrtTr  fur  rim  ctrlu  m/»<m  wr  have  rj-  ehtlf).  —  J.  S. 
•  Lobtck,  L  Ml.    It  M  to  thu  Intercourse  llml  the  line  quoted  by  Proclui  refers:  — 
AJret  <V,i  yap  itat&b*  A#fiVtTO  Koip.o*  irOoi. 
r   2 


68 


PREFACE   TO  THE 


by  Bacon  left  here  as  elsewhere  doubtful;  but  he  does  not 
forbid  men  to  seek  for  it.  Hut  what  he  utterly  condemns  is 
the  attempt  to  ru;ike  philosophy  rise  above  the  theory  of 
matter.  We  must  ever  remember  that  Eros  has  no  progeni- 
tors, ''"ne  forte  intcllectus  ad  inania  deflectaf  —  that  we  turn 
DOt  aside  to  transcendental  fancies;  for  in  these  the  mind  can 
make  no  real  progress,  and  u  dura  ad  ulteriora  tendit  ad  proxi- 
nuora  reeidit."  We  must  of  necessity  take  as  the  starting 
] >•  »i  11 1  of  our  philosophy,  matter  possessed  of  its  primitive  qua- 
lities; and  this  principle  W  in  aceordanee  with  the  wisdom  of 
those  by  whom  the  myth  of  Eros  was  constructed.  Aud 
certainty,  Bacon  goes  on  to  say,  "  that  despoiled  and  merely 
piisaire  matter  is  a  figment  of  the  human  mind  ;"  a  statement 
which  refers  to  the  Aristotelian  doctrine  in  which  the  primitive 
v\t)  is  not  conceived  of  as  a  thing  actually  existing,  but  as  that 
which  first  receives  existence  through  the  ei&os,  wherewith  it 
is  united.  Of  this  doctrine  Bacon  asserts  that  it  is  altogether 
trifling:  "For  that  which  primarily  exists  must  no  less  exist 
than  that  which  thence  derives  its  existence;"  that  is  to  say, 
matter  must  in  itself  exist  actually  and  not  potentially.  And 
the  same  conclusion  follows  from  the  Scriptures,  "  wherein  it 
is  not  said  that  God  created  hyle,  but  that  he  created  heaven 
and  earth.'' 

This  application  of  Scripture  certainly  does  not  deserve  the 
indignation  which  Le  Maistre,  perhaps  in  honest  ignorance, 
has  poured  out  upon  it.'  u  lie  asserts  the  eternity  of  matter," 
is  Le  Mai-tie's  commentary  on  the  passage  in  which  it  occurs. 
Beyond  doubt  he  denies  that  hyle  was  created,  but  he  also 
denies  that  it.  exists;  treating  it  as  the  mere  figment  of  the 
Aristotelian  philosophy. 

But  although  Le  Maistre's  remark  is  only  a  fair  specimen  of 
hifl  whole  work,  in  which  ignorance  and  passion  are  so  mixed 
together  that  it  is  hard  to  say  how  much  is  to  be  ascribed  to 
the  one  and  how  much  to  the  other,  yet  it  cannot  he  denied 
that  Bacon  does  not  appear  to  have  understood  Aristotle.  So 
far  from  putting  at  the  origin  of  things  that  which  is  potential, 
and  educing  the  actual  from  it,  A  ristotle  asserts  that  any  system 
which  does  this  is  untenable;  and  it  is  curious  that  he  refers 
particularly   to  the   theogonists,  at  etc   wktos  yevvwvres,   who 

1  Eiamen  dr  la  PliiUrn|iliie  tie  Boron,  il.  p.  143. 


DE   PRINCIPUs    ATQUE   0RIGIN1BU& 


G9 


niler  realities  out  of  night.1  For  Bight  ami  chaos  may  not 
unfitly  be  taken  to  represent  uninformed  matter.1  The  doctrine 
of  Aristotle  being  in  thi-  as  in  other  imtters  followed  by  the 
-<h'». linen,  it  was  :i  question  with  them  how  the  words  "  ami 
the  earth  was.  without  form,"  which  come  immediately  niter  the 
declaration  that  in  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and 
the  eerth,  ought  to  be  understood.  For  to  create  the  earth  is 
an]  existence;  how  then  can  it  be  without  form? 
To  this  the  most  satisfactory  answer  was  that  the  words  with- 
«-iit  form  do  not  imply  the  absence  of  substantial  form,  failing 
which  the  earth  could  have  no  actual  existence,  but  simply 
mean   that  as  yet   the  earth  wad  unadorned  and   in  disorder; 

.tmn  in  which  we  see  how  far  they  were  from  supposing 
that  according  to  Aristotle  the  first  created  thing  ought  to  be 
un  in  tunned  matter.  They  insist  on  the  contrary  that  the 
Scripture  cannot  mean  that  any  created  thing  can  be  mere 
matter:  "  mm  enim  datur  ens  actu  Bine  actu.1' 

Aristotle,  as  I  have  said,  condemns  the   thcogonists  in  whose 

:o  Night  is  a  producing  principle,— a  remark  in  which 
he  may  refer  either  to  llesiod  or  to  the  Orphic  writers,  but 
which  probably  relates  to  the  former  only.      In  the  reason  of 

tondemnation  Bacon  agrees  with  him,  and  yet  takes  into 
i be  myth  which  be  proposes  to  explain,  Arietophanes's  fancy 
gg  from  which  Eros  came  forth  was  bud  by  Night. 
His  reason  for  doing  so  is  that  this  part  of  the  fable  appears  to 
him  tu  relate  not  to  essence  but  to  cognition,  that  is  to  the 
method  whereby  we  may  arrive  at  a  knowledge  of  Eros,  or  ot 

Fundamental  properties  of  matter.     For  conclusions  oh- 

(  by  means  of  affirmatives  are,  so  to  speak,  brought   forth 

right!  whereas  those  which  are  obtained  by  negatives  and 
exclusions  are  the  offspring  of  Night  and  Darkness.  Therc- 
_  is  laid  by  Night,  seeing  that  the  knowledge  of 
though  it  is  assuredly  attainable,  can  yet  only  be  at- 
tained by  exclusions  and  negatives;  that  is,  to  express  the  same 
opinion  in  the  language  of  the  Novum  Organum,  the  knowledge 
of   Forms  trily   depends  on   the   Exclnsica.     That  this 

method  of  exclusions  mnst  of  necessity  he  ultimately  successful 

timated  by  the  myth  itself;   for  the  incubation  of  the  pri- 


Art» 


n.h.  xlt    6. 

p.    so:)..   nud    for  the  remark*  of  Alexander 
Lgluvjita.  i    4f>». 

*•  3 


70 


PREFACE  TO  THE 


meval  egg  is  not  eternal.  In  due  time  the  egg  is  hatched  ami 
Eros  is  made  manifest.  If  it  be  Miked  what  analog;  there  is 
between  darkness  ami  the  method  of  exclusion?,  Bacon's  answer 
is  satisfactory, —  that  darkness  is  as  ignorance,  and  that  in  em- 
ploying tin.-  method  of  exclusions  we  are  all  along  ignorant  d 
that  which  at  any  stage  of  the  process  still  remains  unexcluded. 
It  may  again  he  aalced  why  the  method  of  exclusions  is  the 
only  one  whereby  Eros  may  he  disclosed, —  a  question  to 
which   Bat  geetfl   an  answer  by  saying  that  Democritus 

did  excellently  well  in  teaching  that  atoms  are  devoid  of  all 
sensible  qualities.  Bacon's  opinion  seems  therefore  to  he,  that 
any  method  but.  a  negative  one  would  necessarily  fail,  because 
that  which  is  sought  bears  no  analogy  to  any  of  the  sensible 
object!  by  which  we  are  surrounded.  The  parable,  he  Bara, 
maintains  throughout  the  principles  of  heterogeneity  and  ex* 
ciiihoh  :  meaning  by  heterogeneity  a  strongly  marked  anti- 
thesis between  the  fundamental  qualities  of  matter  and  the 
ible  qualities  of  which  we  are  directly  cognisant.  In 
accordance  with  this  he  censures  Democritus  for  departing 
finio  due  principle  is  giving  his  atoms  the  downward  motion 
uvity  and  the  impulsive  motion  (inot.ua  play<e)  which 
belong  to  ordinary  bodies.  Not  only  are  atoms  and  bodies 
different  at  touching  their  qualities,  hut  also  in  their  motions. 

In  these  views,  which  however  do  not  show  either  that  t'le 
method  of  exclusions  is  the  only  one  wliich  can  succeed  or 
that  it  will  always  d  >  i  >,  there  is  much  which  deserves  atten- 
tion. They  show  that  Bacon  had  obtained  a  deep  insight  into 
the  principles  of  the  atomic  theory.  The  earlier  developments 
nf  tlii-   theory    have   always  been   encumbered   by  its  being 

nary i  in  order  to  explain  phenomena,  to  ascribe 
to  the  atoms  properties   which   in  reality    belong  only   to  the 
bodies   which   they   compose;   that   is,    by    its  being  thought 
necessary  to  break  through  Bacon's  principle  of  heterogeneity 
Thus  the  atoms  have  been  supposed  of  definite  sizes  and  figures, 

abling  other  and  larger  bodies,  and  to  be  perfectly 
hard  and  unyielding.  When  freed  from  these  subsidiary  hy- 
potheses, the  atomic  theory  becomes  a  theory  of  forces  only, 
and  of  whatever  ulterior  developments  it  may  be  capable, 
Can  only  be  introduced  when  it  lias  assumed  this  form. 
The  speculations  of  Boscuvich  do  not  mark  the  farthest  point 
to   ulu.ii   the   Atomic   theory   may   be   carried,  but  they    were 


DE   PRINCIPIIS    ATQUE   ORIGINIBUS. 


71 


never  --cntial   step  in   advance,   and  altogether  in 

accordance   with   what    Bacon  has  hero  Maid,   though   in   an 

ire  and  somewhat  abrupt  manner.  "  We  do  well,"  remarks 
Leibnitz,  "  to  think  highly  of  Verulam,  for  liis  hard  saying-  have 

p  meaning  in  them :"'  a  judgment  which  may  not  impro- 
bably have  had  a  particular  reference  to  the  views  now  spoken 
of.  For  Leibnitz's  own  monadism  is  in  effect  only  an  abstract 
atomic  theory  ' :  more  abstract  doubtless  than  any  thing  which 
I5.ic.in  pad  conceived  of,  but  yet  a  system  which  might  have 
been  derived  from  that  of  Democritua  by  insisting  on  and  deve- 

g  Bacon's  principle  of  heterogeneity.  And  again,  in  a 
different  point  of  viewj  it  seems  not  unlikely  that  Leibait* 
perceived  an  analogy   between   his  own  doctrine  and   that  of 

i.      In  the  earlier  part  of  his  philosophical   life,  Leibaioz 

disposed  to  agree  with  the  opinion  common  among  the 
reformers  of  philosophy,  that  what  Aristotle  had  said  of  matter, 

inn,  an«l  of  mutation,  was  to  be  explained   by   means  of 

rure,  and  motion.     This  opinion  he  ascribes  to  all 

the  reformers  of  the  seventeenth  century,  mentioning  by  name 

i  and  leveral  others.*    Thirty  years  afterward*,  in  giving 

account  of  the  history  of  his  opinions,  he  says  that  he 

came    to   perceive,    "que   la   seule  consideration   d'une   ma-e 

Vendue  ne   Buffisoit   pas,  et  qu'il  falloit  employer  encore  la 

d  de  la  force,  qui  est  tree*  intelligible,  quoiqu'clle  soit  <lu 
i   de  la  M&aphyaiqne."  *     In  introducing  this  notion  of 

.  he  conceived  that  he  was  rehabilitating  the   Aristotelian 

itic  philosophy,  seeing  "  que  les  formes  clcs   Anciens. 

on  Eotelechiea  ne  sont  autre  chose  que  lee  forces."*     These 

primitive    force?'"   being   the   constituent  forms  of  substances, 

apposed   them,  with  one  exception  (founded   on   dogmatic 

I,  to  have  been  created  at  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

The  "  lex  a  Deo  lata"  at  the  creation   "reliquit  aliquod   sui 

a  in  rebus  vestigium,"  namely  an    cthVaey,  or  form,  or 

.  by  virtue  of  which  and  in  accordance  with  the  divine 
precept  all  phenomena  had  been  engendered.6 

If  we  compare   these  expressions,  which  contain  the  funda- 
mental  idea  of  Leibnitz's   philosophy,  with  those  which  have 


I    1  hr  BOOadi  l.i-iljnllj  htmsrlf  remarks.  Is  a  mftniihy*leal  point,  or  formal  atom. 
I  i  liuuun't  ediikiu  of  Lvilmiu's  Plill.  Woikj. 
i.  I'.  124.,  Krdniiuin. 
*   Lriirr  ■  BottVCI,  |i.   Ult.,  Ki'uiii.uui.  *  force,  prtiilllivr*,  v,  Sy»t.  Muuv. 

Matnra,  y.  I 

r  4 


72  PREFACE  TO   THE 

already  been  quoted  from  the  following  tract,  we  shall  T  think 
pereerre  more  than  an  accidental  analogy  between  diem. 
Leibnitz  ■peak*  of  the  primitive  forces  hnprcaocd  by  the  divine 

word  on  created  things,  "ex  qua  scries  phenomenorum  ad 
primi  jnesua  pneaoriptum  consequeretur," —  and  Bacon  of  the 
Mlex  aumtua  essentia  et  nature,  vis  scilicet  prim  is  particulis 
a  Deo  inditn,  ex  etijus  limltiplicatione  omnia  rcrum  varictas 
emergat  et  confletur."  It  dues  not  seem  improbable  that 
Leibnitz,  who  in  the  letter  to  Thomasnni  rjlnnnoi  Bacon,  so  far 
as  relates  to  the  present  subject,  with  Gassendi  and  Descartes, 
came  afterwards  to  find  in  Bacon's  language  hint*  of  the  deeper 
view  which  he  bad  himself  been  led  to  adopt,  and  which  con- 
stitutes the  point  of  separation  between  his  system  and  the. 
Cartesian.  This  supposition  would  at  least  be  in  accordance 
with  the  emphatic  manner  in  which  he  has  contrasted  the  phy- 
sical theories  of  Descartes  and  Bacon,  taking  the  former  as  a 
type  of  aooteneas  and  the  latter  of  profundity,  and  asserting 
tlini  compared  with  Bacon,  Descartes  seems  to  creep  along  the 
ground.1 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  remark  that  there  arc 
other  traces  of  Bacon's  influence  on  Leibtiilz.  In  Erdmann's 
edition  of  his  philosophical  works,  we  find  several  fragmentary 
papers  which  Leibnitz  wrote  under  the  name  of  Gultelmus 
Pacidius.  The  title  of  one  of  these  is  "  Gulielmi  Pacidii  Pins 
Ultra,  sive  initia  et  specimina  seientUE  generalis  de  instaura- 
ttone  e1  ougmentii  scieotiarom  ac  de  perfioiendA  mente  re- 
runti|ue  inventione  ad  puhlicnm  fu-licitatom."  Pins  Ultra  was 
the  motto  to  Bacon's  device  of  a  ship  sailing  through  the  Pil- 
lars of  Hercules,  and  the  remainder  of  the  title  U  both  in  tone 
ami  language  clearly  Baconian.  The  work  itself  was  to  have 
concluded  with  an  exhortation  "ad  viros  dtgnitatc  doctrina- 
que  egregios  de  humana  foelicitate  cxiguo  tempore,  si  velimus 
modo,  in  immeneum  augendd."2 

Another  of  these  fragments  contains  some  account  of  himself, 

or   rather  of  WilhelraUB  Paeidius,  in  which  he  mentions  it  as 

of  the  happy  incidents  of  bis  youth,  that  when  he  had  per- 

I  the  defects  of  the  scholastic  philosophy  the  writings  rf 

:l  of    the   reformers  came  into  his  hands— among  which 

'   t.elbriitinnn.  vol.  vl.  p,  .103.,  ed.  Genev.  17(j8. — J.S. 
'   Uibnlt*,  ab  Eid.  p.  SB. 


DE  PRINCH'IIS   ATQUB   0RI0INIBU8. 


73 


be  gives  the  first  place  to  the   "  consilia  magni  viri   Francisci 
iii  Anglke  Canccllarii  de  auguicutis  Scientiaruin." ' 

To  return  to  tin-  (able  of  Cupid.  After  interpreting  the 
statement  that  all  things  come  from  Eros  to  mean  that  all  phe- 
nomena must  be  referred  to  the  fundamental  and  originally 
inherent  properties  of  matter  as  the  first  ground  of  their  [■!•>>- 
duction,  Bacon  goes  on  to  say  that  next  to  the  error  of  those 
who  make  formless  matter  an  original  principle,  is  the  error 
of  ascribing  secondary  qualities  to  primitive  matter.  This  he 
expresses  by  saying  that  though  Eros  is  endued  frith  per- 
sonality, he  is  nevertheless  naked,  "  ita  personam*'  ut  sit  tatnen 
nodus."  Those  who  have  committed  the  error  of  clothing  him 
have  either  merely  covered  him  with  a  veil,  or  have  dressed 
him  up  in  a  tunic,  or  lastly  have  wrapped  him  round  with  a 
cloak. 

These  three  errors  are  respectively  the  errors  of  those  who 
Jit  to  explain  everything  hy  the  transformations  of 
one  element  as  air  or  fire, — of  those  who  assume  a  plurality 
of  elements,  —  and  of  those  who  assume  an  infinity  of  fir.-; 
principles  (the  homo;omeria  of  Anaxagoras),  each  possessed 
of  specific  properties. 

tnl  with  these  emirs  is  the  doetrinc  that  there  is 
bog  fitel  materia]  principle,  "idque  fixum  et  invariabihv  ami 
that  all  phenomena  arc  to  be  explained,  "per  htiju.-modi 
principii  .  .  .  magnitudines  fiiiuras  et  pcsitionesIa — a  state- 
ini  ut  srhicfa  includes  along  with  the  old  atomic  theory  ev-M 
such  hypothesis  as  the  Cartesian.  By  those  only  who  hold 
ipinion  is  Eros  rightly  displayed  ;  they  show  him  as  he 
really  i-,  •'  oatlVUS  et  exutus." 

In   the  interval  between    writing  this  tract  and  the  Novum 
Organum    Bacon's    opinions    seem   to    have    undergone    some 
„re,  as  he  has  there  condemned  the  atomists  for  asserting 
the  r  if  "  materia  non  fiuxa;"  an  obscure  phrase,  but 

which    appears    irreconcilable    with    the    expression  which   I 
have  jn-t  quoted  —  "fixum  et  invariabile." 

However  tins  may  he,  Bacon  next  proceeds  to  enumerate 
the  different  forms  of  doctrii.e  into   which  the  doctrine  of   a 


'  Lribnltj.  »h  Brd.  p.  91. 

1  The  morning  ot  ftrmtitmi  appear-  rrom  the  phrase  Bacon  previously  uses : 
i  ptiHiuii  qua-dam." 


Ci*. 


74 


PREFACE   TO  THE 


tingle  element  1ms  been  subdivided.  The  first  principle  or 
primitive  matter  has  been  asserted  to  be  water,  or  air,  or 
fire,  Something  is  then  said  of  the  opinions  of  Thules,  of 
A-mxiiueiies,  and  of  Heraclitus,  and  they  are  collectively  com- 
mended for  having  given  Eros  but  a  single  garment,  that 
is,  for  having  ascribed  to  primitive  matter  only  a  single  form 
I  il»tantially  homogeneous  with  any  of  the  forms  of  secondary 
ex:stences. 

The  Anaxagorcau  doctrine  of  an  infinity  of  elements  is  then 
pet  aside  as  belonging  to  the  interpretation  of  the  fable  of 
Cesium,  and  thus  Bacon  comes  to  the  doctrine  of  two  oppoeu  g 
principles,  with  which  the  remainder  of  the  tract  is  taken  up. 
Parmenides,  be  observes,  among  the  ancieuts,  and  Telesius  in 
:  u  timet,  had  made  fire  and  earth,  or  heaven  and  earth . 
the  two  first  principles. 

In  connecting  together  Telesiua  and  Parmenides  Bacon 
overlooked  an  essential  point  of  difference.  Fur  the  system  of 
TelesittS  is  merely  physical,  it  deals  only  with  phenomena,  and 
seeks  for  no  higher  "rounds  of  truth  than  the  evidence  of  the 
senses.  Parmenides,  on  the  other  hand,  r. cognised  the  antitii.  i- 
of TO  ov  and  to  <$>au>6fj.svov,  of  that  which  exists  and  that  which 
is  apparent.  His  doctrine  is  ontological  rather  than  physical, 
ami  he  noes  not  admit  that  phenomena  have  Buy  connexion  with 
real  or  essential  truth.  He  seeks  for  a  deeper  insight  into 
tilings  than  any  which  a  mere  "  Welt-ansehauuiig,"  a  mere 
contemplation  of  the  universe,  could  be  made  to  furnish  The 
hypothesis  which  he  framed  to  explain  the  phenomena  l>v 
which  we  are  surrounded,  is  with  him  a  hypothesis  merely, 
and  though,  like  TeLsius's,  this  hypothesis  refers  every  phe- 
nomenon to  the  antagonism  of  beat  and  cold,  yet  it  has  a 
character  <>f  its  own,  inasmuch  aa  in  a  way  not  distinctly 
conceivable  it  also  serves  to  represent  the  metaphysical  anti- 
thesis of  to  of  a.  d  to  fj.li  cv. 

It  is  however  to  be  remembered  that  with  the  ontotogical 
t  of  the  philosophy  of  Parmenides  Bacon  has  here  no 
urn. 

The  fundamental  notion  of  Telesius's  system  was  doubtless 
ested  both  to  him  and  to  Parmenides1,  by  certain  obvious 


'   The   Mtiif    notion   I*   Merited    also  to   H1pjx>  of  Rhenium,  mid   to  Othtfl  of  t tic- 
•  .I'U  ptiiloi  i[ibcrs.      S»f    Pnudu-oriy.  Vkilvt  (16.),  1or  tin-   lulled   itatemcM  a*  to 


DE   PrUNCIPHS    ATQUE   OR1GINIB0S. 


75 


phenomena,  and  especially  by  the  growth,  decay,  and  repro- 
duction oi  plants  and  animal.*.  But  it  is  essentially  derived 
from  the  delight  which  the  mind  takes  in  every  funu  of  anti- 
duali-m,  and  especially  in  the  idea  of  the  reciprocal 
action  of  opposing  forces.  It  comes  from  the  same  source  as 
the  love  and  strife  of  Empedocles,  and  as  the  good  and  evil 
principl  s  of  the  Persian  theology. 

By  the  help  of  this  notion,  namely  that  heat  and  cold  are 
the  constituent  principles  of  the  universe,  Telesius  attempt*  to 
give  general  explanations  of  all  phenomena,  leaving  it  to  others 
;lv  them  in  detail.  The  largeness  of  his  plan  and  the 
eloquence  with  which  it  is  set  forth  won  for  him  some 
celebrity,  notwithstanding  the  extreme  obscurity  of  his  style 
and  the  vagueness  of  his  whole  doctrine. 

The  academy  of  Cosenza  (it   was  at  Cosenza  that  Telesius 

born)   adopted   his  views,  and   both  there  and  elsewhere 

men   were  for  some  time  to  be  found  who  called  themselves 

'1 1  le.-iuni.     Spiriti,  in  his  Scrittori  Cosentini,  gives  a  list  of  the 

disciples  of  Telesius  ;   it  contains  however  no  name  of  much 

pt  that  of  Canipanella,  and  the  fame  of  Campanclla 

much  more  on  his  moral  and  political  speculations  than 

OB   hi*  'li  fence  of    Telesius,     Giordano  Bruno  and  Patricius 

lied  disciples  of  Telesius,  though  the  writings  of 

heat    traces  of    his  influence.1      Among   real  student*  of 

nature  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  so  indefinite  a  system  as 

thai  of  Telesius  could  find   much  acceptance,  and  accordingly 

or  ieldom  mentioned  by  scientific)  writers.     Grass!,  in  the 

Astronomica*,   seems   to  reproach   Galileo  with    having 

taken  some  notion  about  comets  from   Cardan   and   Telesitts; 

remarking   that    their    philo-uphy   was  sterile   and    unfruitful, 

and  that   they  had  left    bo   posterity  "  libros  non  liberos."     To 

this    Galileo   answers    that  a>   for    what    Cardan    and   Telesius 

■  Hi  on  the   matter   in   hand  he  had  never  read  it, 

and  it  would  seem  as  if  he  means  to  disclaim  all   knowledge 


'  Thr  infliuri.T  nf   TelCttUJ  >>n  Bruno   is    not,  I  think,   mentioned    hj-    historians  of 

loulit   uf    Its  e»i«tence.      In   the   following  pasHnge   the 

fuiniiti.'.  I  us  1b  plainly  a^umed,  minKled  with  Idea*  derived  from 

<  op.  m  ilKtinto  I' unlvrno  in  fumo  rt  acqua,  cbe  tono  rosffrttJ  <U  dof 

I'rtmi  prtnclptl  t.. mi  ii  *t  Bttivi,  Ireridn  et  riddo.     Que'  corpi  che  ,plrniiu  II  caldu,  mm 

•  •ii   hu.iiti  ri  ialill;  que"  corp I  cbe  spiranu  il  (riddo  son  W 

p    174.  of  W.it'niTs  edition. 

i  ■«,  with  Hi.   pseudonym  of  Lutarfo   Sural       It   is  incorporated  tu 

tbc  ne»  ImIUk/s  «nrk»,  iv.  p.  61. 


PREFACE  TO  THE 


of  their  writing.  Though  he  protest*  against  the  argumentum 
ex  consensu  which  Grassi  brings  against  them,  yet  it  is  plain 
that  be doflfl  BO  only  to  confute  his  opponent,  and  not  because  be 
thought  them  worthy  of  a  greater  fame  than  they  had  received. 
Even  among  the  large  class  of  men  who  are  content  to  acqui- 
esce in  general  views  and  are  not  careful  to  inquire  whether 
these  views  are  accurate  or  ill  defined,  Telcsius's  popularity 
could  not  last  long.  For  he  had  left  nothing  for  his  followers 
to  do.  All  that  could  be  said  in  favour  of  his  fundamental 
idea  he  had  said  himself,  and  any  attempt  to  develop  it  further 
could  only  show  how  insecure  a  foundation  it  was  built  on. 
His  works  are  however  not  undeserving  of  attention,  even 
apart  from  the  influence  which  they  had  on  the  opinions  of 
Bacon.  They  show  much  of  the  peculiar  character  of  mind 
which  distinguishes  southern  from  northern  Italy,  and  which 
is  yet  more  conspicuous  in  the  writings  of  Campanella  and 
<>f  Yieoi  grave  and  melancholy  earnestness, —  a  fondness  for 
symbol  and  metaphor,  and  for  wide-reaching  but  dreamy 
theories. 

The  first  two  books  of  his  principal  work,  the  De  Rerum 
Natura,  were  published  at  Koine  in  1MB.  The  complete 
work  was  not  published  until  1586,  only  two  years  before  bis 
death.1  In  1590  a  miinber  of  tracts,  some  of  which  had 
appeared  in  his  lifetime,  were  publi.-hed  by  Antonius  Pers'uis, 
one  of  his  chief  disciples,  with  a  dedication  to  Patricius,  which 
seems  to  claim  him  as  at  hast  halt*  an  adherent  to  the  Telesiau 
philosophy.'  For  some  account  of  Telcsius's  minor  works  I 
may  refer  to  Spirit  i's  Scrtttori  Cosenfini,  or  to  what  Salli  has 
said  of  them  in  Ginguene's  Histaire  I.itft'raire  de  ritalit.3 

Of  LotterV  work,  De  Vita  et  Scrijitis  Ji.  Teiesii,  Leipsic, 
1733,  I  much  regret  that  I  only  know  what  is  said  of  it  in  the 
Acta  Eruditor idii  for  that  year.  It  appears  to  contain  much 
information  not  easily  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

The  view  which  Bacon  gives  of  the  doctrines  of  Telesius 
seems  to  have  been  much  used  and  trusted  by  the  historians 


1   It  wa-  reprinted   in    15SS,  along  with   the   Gmirmphtionti  of  Mmrenlcui  and  the 

Qmutiona  ftripahticm of  Cir*alpinu*.     Ttir  Toliwir  rtmtntntm them  three  works  i« 
entitled  ■  TractHtlooitm  Philowpblcaruin  tomu^  turns,"  and  i«  ■ppiMOtlj  qui  easily 

m.  t  with.      It  Is  this  edition  ttint  I  have  hem  In  the  hnliit  of  using. 
•  Tlii<  dedication  ii  prefixed  to  the  tract  *•  De  Marl." 
'  The  Koount  of  Ttlntui  in  UUigui-nu  w«  written  by  SaHi.     See  6lAgtWB4  riL 


DE  PRINCIPIIS  ATQUE  ORICINIBUS.  77 

of  philosophy  ', — a  natural  result  of  the  involved  and  obscure 
style  in  which  they  were  originally  propounded.  Whether  it 
is  altogether  an  accurate  representation  of  these  doctrines 
may  at  least  be  doubted :  it  seems  as  if  Bacon,  in  some  mat- 
ters of  detail,  mingles  with  what  he  finds  in  Telesius  some 
further  developments  of  his  own.  Perhaps  he  is  in  some 
measure  influenced  by  his  jural  habits  of  thought,  and  tries 
in  all  fairness  and  equity  to  put  a  favourable  construction 
on  that  on  which  he  sits  in  judgment.9  However  this  may 
be,  I  have  certainly  found  it  difficult  to  support  all  his  state- 
ments by  quotations  from  his  author,  and  in  some  cases  have 
noticed  at  least  apparent  discrepancies. 

The  tract  ends  abruptly  with  the  discussion  of  the  system 
of  Telesius.  A  similar  discussion  of  the  atomic  theory  would 
have  been  of  far  greater  interest,  for  Bacon's  own  opinions  are 
much  more  closely  connected  with  those  of  Democritus  than 
with  Telesius's,  from  whom  he  derived  only  isolated  doctrines. 
The  most  important  of  these  doctrines  is  that  of  the  duality 
of  the  soul,  of  which  and  of  its  relation  to  the  orthodox  opi- 
nion I  have  elsewhere  had  occasion  to  speak.8 

1  See  what  Bruckrr  says  of  Morhof  and  Sosellus,  His/.  Crit  Phil  iv  453. 

*  Bacon's  own  language  suggests  this  impression.  "  Nos  enim,"  he  declares,  "  in 
omnium  invent!*  lunimi  cum  fide  et  tanquam  faventes  versamur."  And  that  he  does 
not  conceive  himself  bound  to  minute  accuracy  in  reproducing  the  opinions  of  the 
philosophers  of  whom  be  speaks,  appears  from  several  expressions  :  "  Hujusmodi 
qustdam  de  diversilate  calorum  a  Telesio  dlcuntur ;  "  "  Hasc,  aut  lis  meliora,  cogita- 
bant  Uli,"  fcc. 

•  See  General  Preface,  Vol.  I.  p.  49.—J.S. 


DE   PRINCIPIIS   ATQUE   ORIOINIBUS, 

feCUKDDM  FABDTAS 

CUP1D1NIS   ET  C(ELI: 

ETC. 


Qc.£  de  Cupidine  sive  Amorn  ab  antiquts  metnorata  sunt,  in 
eandem  personam  convenire  non  possunt ;  quinetiam  ab  tpeu 
]K>nuntur  Cupidities  duo,  et  longo  sane  intervallo  discrepantes 
cum  unus  ox  iis  dcornm  nntiquissimus,  alter  natu  minimum 
B  dieeretnr.  Atque  dc  antiqun  ilia  nobis  in  prsesentia 
sermo  est.  Nsirrant  itaque  Amorem  ilium  omnium  deoruin 
ftuate  antiquissimum,  atque  adeo  omnium  rerum,  exccpto  Cliao, 
quod  ei  cosevum  perhibetur.  Atque  Amor  iate  prorsus  sine 
parente  introducitur.  Ipse  autem  cum  Chao  !  mistus,  et  deofl 
HmnMI  proirenuit.  A  nonnuliis  tamen  ovo  prognatus* 
incultatite  Kootfl  traditus  est.  Ejus  vero  attributa  ponuntur 
diversa,  ut  sit  infans  perpetuus,  caucus,  nudus,  nlatus,  sagilta- 
riu.-.  Vis  autcra  ejus  prsecipua  et  propria  ad  eurpora  unicnda 
>:det:  etiam  claves  setheris,  maris,  et  terra?   ei  dcferebantur. 

Gxfo  in  the  original.      Fur  the  ground*  of  the  correction,  see  Preface,  p.  67 

J  S. 

*  Krllcren,  De  Oen  mindamn  (Helsimrfors,  1P49),  has  collectrd  I  he  passages  on  the 
rue  cosmogony  in  the   Institutes  of  Menu,  the  Putana.%  and    certain   Commentaries. 
lir  remarks  that,  so  far  us  he  is  aware,  no  trace  of  the  myihus  occur*  In  the  Vedus. 
lid  not  perceive  any  reference  to  it  in  the  129th  hymn  of  the  lOlh 
Kit  Veda,  with  which  he  tnu  certainly  acquainted,  as  he  has  quoted  » 
>  of  (,'olr  brook's  translation  of  it.      In  this  translation  It  is  difficult  to  rccosmiie 
"  of  the  mythii',  l>ut  in  that  which  has  since  been  given  by  Max  Miillrr 
■  more  easy  to  do  so.      It  »imid  be  interesting  to  ascertain  how  far  the  my  thus 
wa*  developed  ut  the  time  at   which    the  older   portions  uf  the  (tig  Vedu   were  com- 
posed.     The  subject  may  be  said  to  have  a  nattir.il  interest  at   Helslngfors,  at  the  egg 
coatBosj  Mating  the  Finns.      For  the  hymn   referred  to  see  Colebrook's  Mm- 

(sawnasosis  Ernij/i,  L  p,  34.,  and  Mullcr's  Addenda  to  lluustn's  IJipyolytw,  p.  140. 


DE   PRIXCIPHS    'vTQrE   Oltir.INIBUS, 

Fingitur  quoque  et  oelebrator  alter  Cnpido  miuor,  Veneris 
filius,  in  quern  attributa  antiquioris  transt'eruntur,  ct  propria 
mult  i  adjieiuntur. 

Fabula  ista,  cum  seqiienti  de  Coelo,  brevi  parabola;  eomplexu 
proponere  videtur  doctrhiam  de  principiis  rerttm  et  mundi  ori- 
gwibtu,  non  imdtum  dis.-idciitem  ab  ea  philosophia  ijuam  De- 
mocritUS  exhibuit ;  nisi  quod  videatur  aliquanto  niagis  severa, 
er  --obria  et  perpurgata.  Ejus  enim  viri,  licet  acutissimi  et 
dili  cntissimi,  n.uitemplationes  gliseebant  tamen,  et  niodiim 
tenere  nescitc  erant,  nee  ae  satis  stringebant  aut  sustinebant, 
Atque  etiam  bsac  ipsa  plants  qute  in  parabola  delite.scunt, 
quamvis  paulo  e.mcndatiora,  talia  sunt  quails  esse  possunt  ilia 
qua?  ab  intellect!!  sibi  perniisso,  nee  ab  experientia  continenter 
et  gradatim'  sublevato,  profecta  videntur;  nam  illud  vitiuni 
existimatnus  etiani  prisra  seeula  OOCOpa— 0.  In  primis.  totem 
intelligerulum  est,  qua?  hie  afteruiitur  QODOlust  et  prolata  esse 
ex  BUthoritate  ration!*  humana?  eolummodo,  et  sensus  fidem 
■seats  :  cujus  jampridem  cessantia  et  deficientia  oraeula  inerito 
rejieiuntur,  poetquam  meliora  et  certiora  mortalibus  ex  parte 
vcrhi  divini  affulserint.  Itaquc  Chaos  illud,  quod  Cupidini 
POOnrun  erat,  mssasn  sive  congregationem  materia;  inconditam 
significabat.  Materia  autera  ipsa,  ntqoe  vis  et  natura  ejus, 
dentque  principia  rerum,  in  Cupidinc  ipso  adumbrata  erant. 
I  lie  iiitroduritur  sine  parentc,  id  est  sine  causa:  causa  enim 
efteotttfl  veluti  parens  est  ;  idque  in  trnpis  familiare  et  fere  per- 
petuus] est,  ut.  parens  et  prates  causani  et  effcetum  denntcnt. 
Materia  autem  primes,  et  virtntia  atque  aetionU  pmpriaj  ejus, 
causa  nulla  esse  potest  in  natura  (Deum  enim  semper  exeipi- 
nuis);  nihil  enim  liac  ipsa  prius.  Itaque  ethV.icns  nulla,  nee 
aliquid  natures  notius;  ergo  nee  genus,  nee  forma.  Quam- 
ohreui  qua-cunque  tandem  sit  ilia  materia  atque  ejus  vis  et 
operatio,  res  positive  est  et  surda,  atque  prolans  ut  invenitur 
aocipienda,  nee  ex  promotion?  aliqua  judicanda.  Etenira  modus 
si  M'iri  detUT,  tamen  per  eausum  sciri  non  potest,  cum  sit  post 
u  causa  caosarum,  ipsa  incausabilia  Est  enim  terminus 
•  juidam  verus  et  certus  causarnm  in  natura:  atque  jeque  iinpc- 
riti  est  et  leviter  philosopbantia,  cum  a<l  ultimam  natura;  vim  et 
m  positivam  ventum  sit  cau&am  ejus  reqtiircre  aut  fingere, 
ac  in  iis  qua:  subordinata  sunt  causam  non  desiderare.'    Quare 


'  grniinlim  in  uriffinol.  —  J.  8 


*  Compare  A'or.  Org.  I,   IS. 


SEC.    FAB.    OUPiniNIS   ET   C(ELI. 


81 


Cupido  ab  antiquis  sapientibns  poniturin  parabola  sine  parente, 
id  est,  sine  cau^a.  Neque  nihil  in  hoc  est ;  imo  hand  scimus  an 
non  res  omnium  maxima.  Nil  enim  philosophiam  peneque 
corrupit  ac  ilia  inquisitio  parentum  Cupidinis ;  hoc  est,  quod 
philosophi  principia  rerurn  qucmadmodum  in  natura  inveniun- 
tur  non  receperunt  et  amplexi  sunt,  ut  doctrinam  quandam 
po-itivam,  et  tanquain  fide  experimental ;  sed  potius  ex  legi- 
rmomim  et  ex  dialecticis  et  luatheniaticis  conclusiunculis 
Rtqve  ex  communibus  notionibus  et  hwjusmodi  mentis  extra 
naturam  exspatiationibua  ea  deduxerunt.  Itaque  philosophanti 
quasi  perpdtOO  hoc  animo  agitandum  est,  non  esse  parcntes 
Cupidini,  ne  forte  intellectus  ad  inania  deflcctnt;  quia  in  hujus- 
modi  perceptionibus  universalibus  gliscit  animus  humanus,  et 
rebus  et  se  ipso  abutitur,  et  dum  ad  ulteriora  tendit  ad  proxi- 
rninru  recidit.1  Cum  enim,  propter  angustias  auas,  iis  quffi 
fnmiliarit'.T  occurrunt  et  quaj  una  et  subito  mentem  subire  et 
podsunt  maximc  moveri  cousucrit;  fit  ut  cum  ad  ea  qua; 
BBOaadum  experientiam  maxime  univcrsalia  sunt  se  exten- 
.  cl  niliilominus  acquiescere  nolit,  turn  demum,  tanquain 
a  lime  notiora  appetens,  ad  ea  qua?  ipsum  plurimum  affererint 
:nu  illaquenvcrint  se  vcrtit,  et  ea  ut  magia  causativa  et  de- 
inonstrativa  quam  ipsa  ilia  univcrsalia  sibi  fingit, 

[taque  quod  prima  rerum  essentia,  vis,  et  Cupido,  sine  causa 

?it,  jam  dictum  est.     De  modo  vero  ejus  rei  (quro  causain  non 

it)  videndum.      Modus  autem  et  ipse  quoqtic  perobscurua 

idque   a  parabola  ipsa  monemur,   ubi  eleganter   fingitur 

do,  ovum  Nocte  incubantc  exclusum.     Certe  sanctus  phi- 

losophu-    it:i    pronuntiat :     Cuncta  fecit   Deus  pulchra    tempt" 

statibus  suit,  tt   mundum    tradidit    disputativnibus    turum ;    Ufa 

lumen   ut  non    i/neniat  homo   opus  quod  operatus    est   Deus   a 

princijiin  usque  ad  finem?     Lex  enim  summa  essentia1  at  que 

natunc,  qure  vicissitudines  rerum  secat  et  percurrit  (id  quod 

iliioimi   complexu  deseribi  videtur,    opus   quod  operatut 

e*t  Deus  a  principio  usque  ad  Ji  item),  vis  scilicet  primis  parti- 

eolia  a  Deo  indita,  ex  eujus  multipltcatioue  omnia  rerum  varie- 

i  conrictur,  cogitationcm  nmrtaliuni  pcrstringere 

it,  subire  vix  potest.     Aptissime  autem  refertur  illud  de 

V.xtis  ad  demonstratione8  per  quas  Cupido  iste  in  Iocem 

:-.     Qurc   enim    per   afiSrmativas   concluduntur,    videntur 

Bis;  qua?  vero  per  negativaa  et  exclusione.*,  ea  tanquain 


III. 


Ect  lis.  III.  1 1. 


82 


DE   PRINCIPHS   ATQUE  0RIGIN1BUS, 


ii  tenebna  et  nocte  exprimuntur  ct  educuntur.  Est  autem  iste 
Cupido  vere  ovum  exclusuni  a  Nocte;  notitia  cnim  ejus  (qnv 
oranino  haberi  potest)  procedit  per  exclusiniuvs  at  negntivas. 
Piobstio  autem  per  exclusionem  facta,  qiuudum  igtmratio  est,  et 
tanquam  nox,  quoad  id  quod  includitur  ;  quare  prawlare  Derao- 
I'riiiH  atomos  sive  eemina,  at  que  eorum  virtutein,  nullius  ni 
similia  qua:  sub  sensuni  cadere  posset  asseruit ;  scd  ea  prorau 
caeca  et  clandestina  natura  insignit.     Itaque  de  ipsis  pronun 

tiavit : 

Neque  sunt  igni  siuiulata,  ncquu  ulli 
Proeterca  rei  quie  corpora  mittere  pussit 
Sensibus,  et  nostroa  aiijixt.ii  tangere  tactus:' 


Et  rursus  de  virtute  eorum  i 


At  primorclia  gignundig  in  rebus  oportet 
Naturam  clandestinam  esceamque  lulliiberc, 
Emincat  ne  quid,  quod  contra  pugnet  et  obstet.' 


Itaque  atomi  ncquc  ignia  scintillis,  Deque  aqua;  guttis,  neque 
auric  bullis,  neque  pulveria  grania,  ncque  spiritua  aut  aether  is 
minutiis,  similes  sunt.  Neque  via  et  forma  eorum  aut  grave 
quiddum  est  aut  leve,  aut  calidum  aut  frigidum,  aut  tlensum 
aut  rarum,  nut  durum  aut  mode,  qualia  in  corporibua  grandio- 
ribua  inveniuntur;  cum  istac  virtutes,  et  reliqurc  id  genua,  com- 
posite sint  et  conflataa.  Neque  similiter  motus  naturalis  atomi 
aut  motus  ille  est  descensus,  qui  appellatur  naturalis,  aut  motua 
illi  opposhua  (plagai),  aut  motus  cxpanstonis  et  con  tract  ionia,  aut 
motua  impulsionis  ct  nexus,  aut  motua  rotationis  coelestium,  aut 
quiapiam  ex  aliia  motibus  grandiorum,  simpliciter.  Atquo 
nihllominufl  et  in  corpore  atomi  elementa  omnium  corporum,  et 
in  motu  et  virtute  atomi  initia  omnium  inotuum  et  virtutum 
insunt.  Veruntamen  in  hoc  ipso,  nimirum  de  niotu  atomi, 
collate  ad  motum  grandiorum,  philosopliia  parabolas  a  pliilo- 
aopma  Democrats  disaenture  videtur.  Democritus  cnim  non 
omniuo  parabolas  tantum,  sed  et  sibi  quoque  impar  et  fere 
contrarius  reperitur,  in  iis  qua  ampliua  ab  en  circa  hoc  dicta 
sunt.  Debuit  enim  motum  heterogenous)  atomo  tribuere,  non 
minus  quam  corpus  hetcrn^ciieiiin  ct  virtulem  tietcrogencam. 
Verum  illc  motus  duos,  descensus  gravium  ct  adsceusus  levium 
(quern  per  plogaol  mvc  percussionem  magifl  gravium  pcllcndo 
minus  grav'm  in  supcrius  expediebftt),  dclogit  ex  motibus  srr?r.- 


1    Liirr.i     I 


*  Id.  i.  779. 


p  ib.  crrmiNis  ET  CCEM. 


83 


•liorum,  quos  atamo  ut  prlmitivos  conmiunicurct.1  Parabola 
autcm  hetcrogeneam  ct  exclnsionem  ubiquc  tuetur,  tarn  sub- 
stantia quam  motu.  At  parabola  ultcrius  innuit,  harum  de 
quibus  diximus  exclusionuin  finem  ali<jnom  ct  moilum  esse; 
nequc  enim  perpetuo  Noxineubat.  Atque  Dei  certe  proprium 
est,  cum  de  ejus  natura  inquiritur  per  scnsum,  ut  exclusionesin 
itlii  uiativis  non  tenninentur.  Alia  vero  est  hujus  rei  ratio; 
ta  scilicet,  ut  post  dobttaa  exchisiones  et  negationcs  oliquid 
atrirmetur  et  constituatur,  et  ut  ovum  quasi  a  lempestiva  it 
inatura  incubatione  excludatur;  nequc  tantum  ovura  ex.du- 
ilatur  Nocte,  sed  etiam  ex  ovo  excludatur  persona  Cupidinis ; 
hoc  est,  ut  non  tantum  educatur  et  extrabatur  hujuscc  rei  notio 
quaxlam  ex  ignoratione,  verum  etiam  notio  distincta  et  con- 
fusa.*  Atque  de  demonstrationibus,  quales  eue  circa  materiam 
primam  e.^^e  possint,  liacc  hnbuimus  qua)  cum  sensu  parabolic 
maxime  convenire  arbitramur.  Venicndum  igitur  ad  Cupi- 
dinem  ipsum,  materiam  scilicet  primam,  ct  dotes  ejus,  quai 
tanta  circumstat  nox ;  et  videndum  quid  parabola  ad  illam 
lm  is  afierat,  Xeque  nos  i'ugh,  opinioucs  bujusmodi  duraa  et 
fere  incredibilcs  ad  hominum  sensus  et  cogitationes  accedere. 
Atque  ejus  certe  rei  penculum  jam  factum  esse  plane  oer- 
nimus  in  bac  ipsa  Democriti  philosophia  de  atomis,  qua  quia 

.  acutltM  et  ultius  in  naturam  penelrabat  et  a  communi- 
bus  notioiiibus  erat  remotior,  a  vulgn  pueriliter  accipiebatur ; 

t  pbiloaophiaraxD  aliaruiD  qua;  ad  vulgi  captum  maga  ac- 

;  .nit  disputationibus,  tanquam  ventis,  agitata  ct  fere  ex- 
ctincta  est.  Et  taimn  etiam  ille  \ir  suifl  temporibua  summa 
.1  iniiratiorie  floruit,  et  Fentuthlus  dictus  est  ob    imdtipEiccm 

tiam',    et    inter    omucs    pbiloaophoa    omnium    cmiscnsu 

icus  est  habitus,  u1    Magi  qitoque  iiomeu  nbsim-- 

.     .     Neque  Ariatotelia  pugnaj  ct  dimicationes  (qui  Ottnman- 

m  more  de  regno  suo  philosophic  anxius  erat,  nisi  fratrea 
mien  i  iii  etiam  cunc  erat,  ut  ex  ejus  verbis  liquet,  ne 

poateri  srilicet  dnbitarent)  tantum  sua  viulcntia,  nee  etiam 
majeataa  et  solcnnia  tantum  reverentia  putucrunt,  ut 

■  "  Ctmeta  mghm  rst 

Am  Kwvttnte  >un  ferrl  primunlia  rcruin, 
Ant  Ictu  foitc  tlti  Lieut.  II.  £2. 

Bol  Drmocrttu*  1  i;ivitv  to  the  atom,  ami  In  this  us  in  MM 

B.ti-»u   war  mUlcil    li)  Ilia!  Lucretius   alwaya   rcprvsmti  the 

.-ntu*.     £.-•  15. 

In  tb<  otIkii  ic  equivalent  won],  hm  dropped  out. 

M    I.  i  nf  mr  for  >/. —  ./.  V 

lullnch.  tjn.ht.  Di'inoc.  p.  51. 


84 


DE    PRINCIPIIS   ATQUE   0RIGIN1BUS, 


pbilosophiam  hanc  Democriti  delcrent.  fSed  dum  ilia  Ari- 
stotelia  et  Platonis  strepitu  et  porapa  proflWWorill  in  scholia 
circumsonarent  et  celebrarentur,  hsec  ipsa  Democriti  apud 
sapientiores,  et  contemplationum  silentta  et  ardua  arctiua  com- 
plexos,  in  magno  honore  erat.  Certc  in  seculis  illis  Romana; 
doctrinal,  ilia  Democriti  et  mansit  et  placuit;  cum  Cicero  ejus 
viri  ubique  gumma  cum  laude  mentionem  facial,  et  non  ita 
multo  poat  pneconium  illud  poetue,  qui  videtur  ex  temporis 
Boi  judicio  (ut  solent  itli)  de  eo  locutus  esse,  conscriptum  sit 

et  exatct, 

Cujus  pruileiitia  monstrat 
Magnos  posse  viros,  et  BtgM  exempla  iluturos, 
Vervccum  in  pntrin  DfMBOqut  sub  uerc  nnsci.1 

Itaquc  non  Aristoteles  aut  Plato,  sed  Gensericua  et  Attila  et 
barbari,  hanc  philosophiam  pessundederunt.  Turn  cnim,  post- 
<|u;im  doctrina  humana  naufragium  perpessa  esset,  tabula:  istai 
Aristutelica;  et  Platonics  philoaophiaj,  tanquam  materia;  cujus- 
tlam  leviuris  et  magis  inflataj,  scrvataa  sunt,  et  ad  nos  pervc- 
nerunt,  dum  magis  solida  mergerentur  et  in  oblivionem  fere 
venirent.  Nobis  vero  digna  videtur  Democriti  philosophia 
qua;  a  neglcctu  vindicctur,  prasertim  quando  cum  authoritate 
prisci  seculi  in  plurimis  conscntiat.  Prinio  itaque  describi- 
tur  Cupido  ut  persona  quaedam;  eique  attribuuntur  Infant™, 
Atau,  Sngitta?,  alia,  de  quibus  sigillatim  postea  dieenius.  Sed 
lioc  interim  sumimus  ;  antiquos  propoauisse  mntcriam  primam 
(qualia  renim  principium  esse  potest)  formatam  et  dotatam,  non 
abstractam,  potcntialem,  informem.  Atque  certe  materia  ilia 
spoliata  et  passiva  prorsus  humanse  mentis  comraentum  qimd- 
dam  videtur,  atque  inde  ortuiu,  quia  intellect ui  humano  ilia 
maxime  esse  videntur,  quae  ipse  potissimum  haurit,  et  quibus 
ipse  plurimum  afficitur.  Itnque  fit  ut  formaa  (quaa  vocant) 
magis  existere  videantur,  qunm  aut  materia  nut  actio:  quod 
ilia  latet,  luce  tluit ;  altera  non  tarn  fortiter  impingitur,  altera 
non  tam  canstanter  inhaeret.  Imagines  autem  ilia:,  contra,  et 
manifests;  et  oonstantefl  putantur ;  adeo  ut  materia  ilia  prima 
irnnnoia  tanquam  aoocuorium  quiddam  vidcatur,  et  loco 
snffulcimeiiti  ;  actio  autem  qiutvis  tanquam  ernanatio  tan  turn  a 
forma;  atque  prorsus  prima-  partes  Ebnnia  deferantur.  Atque 
hisouuxisee  videtur  formorum  et  idearum  regnum  in  easentiis, 
ia  scilicet  addita  quadain  plumtastica.  Aucta  etiam  sunt 
raperstitione  nonnulla  (errorem,  Lntemperantiam'j  ut  fit, 

In  original,  |     The  tret  reading  1*  probably  inttmpmiiitid. 


SEC.    FAB.    CUPIUINIS   ET   CffiM. 


85 


MCnta),  ct  ideac  abstracts;  quoque  introductic,  et  earunn  digni- 
:  tauta  confidcntia  et  majestate,  ut  cohere  somniantium 
mtes  fere  oppresseriL  Veruin  ista  ut  plurimum  cvanu- 
crunt ;  licet  alicui,  nostro  hoc  seculo,  curae  fuerit  ea  sponte 
iuclinantia  fulcire  et  excitare,  majore  ausu  (ut  nobis  ridetur) 
>jii:iiu  f'nictu.1  Verum  quam  prreter  rntioncm  materia  aba- 
tr.icta  principium  ponatur  (nisi  obstent  praejudicia)  facile  per- 
spicitur.  Formas  siquidem  scparatas  quidam  actu  aubaiatere 
posuerunt8,  materiam  soparatam  nemo;  ne  ex  iia  qui  earn 
ut  prim-ipiuui  adhibuerunt;  atque  ex  rebus  phantasticis  entia 
r<in>titurre  durum  videtur  ac  perversum,  neque  inquisitioni 
de  principiis  consonum.  Neque  enim  quacritur  quomodo  na- 
tiirain  entium  eommodissime  cogitatione  complectamur  aut  di- 
ii.inuis,  sed  qua?  sint  vere  entia  prima  et  maxime  sim- 
plifia  ex  quibus  caetera  deriventur.  Primum  autem  ens  non 
minus  vere  debet  existere,  quam  qua?  ex  eo  fluunt ;  quodara- 
DBOdo  oagi>i  Authupostaton3  enim  est,  et  per  hoc  reliqua. 
At  qua  dicuntur  de  materia  ilia  abstracts,  non  rnulto  meliora 
t-unt,  quam  si  quis  mundum  et  res  ex  categoriis  et  hujusmodi 
-  notionibus,  tanquam  ex  principiis,  fieri  asserat, 
Parum  enim  interest,  utruin  quis  mundum  fieri  ex  materia 
et  forma  ct  privatione  dicat,  an  ex  substantia  et  qualitatibua 
eontrarii?.4  Sed  omnes  fere  antiqui,  Empedocles,  Anaxagoras, 
Aminwifl)  Hcraclitus,  Democritus,  de  materia  prima  in 
OBteril  di-s-identes,  in  hoc  convenerunt,  quod  materiam  acti- 
vsDi,  forma  nonnulla,  et  formam  suam  dispensantem,  atque 
intra  se  principium  motus  habentem,  posuenmt.  Neque  alitor 
cuiquam  opinari  licebit,  qui  non  experientin;  plane  deserter 
ease  velit.     Itaque  hi  omnes  mentem  rebus  Biibmiserunt.     At 


1  The  allusion  U  apparently  to  Patriclus,  who*c   .Vora  Phihiophia  was  published  In 
l  work  long  since  so  rare  that    Sorellus  (apud  Brucker,  lv.  38.)  says  that  a 
I  library  might   be  purchased  fur  the  price  uf  this  single  book.      See  lor  an  ac- 
n.uiii  of  It  Brucker,  ubi  modo. 

1  Angels  are  regarded  by  the  schoolmen  as  forms  not  Immersed  In  matter.     Thus 
•iv",   ■■  Anei-ll  sunt  forma?  Immatcrlales." — Sum.  Thcof.  L   q.  61.     Even 
the  soul  "f  man  I-  -oaken  of  as  a  (ban  "nun   pi-nitus  materia.'  iinrocrsa;"   a  wiiy  of 
spcnklmt   probably  employed   for  two  reason*, —  to  »ave  the  possibility  of  (he  soul's 
srpant.  and  to  obviate  the  difficulty  of  the  Scotbts,  thai  an  u.iextended, 

or  Intense,  (orm  like  the  soul  ennnot  give  extension  or  corporeity.     from  this  diffi- 
culty D  deduced  the  existence  of  a  "  forma  corporeitatls"  distinct  from  the 
•out  :    a  doctrine  not  to  be  confounded  with    that  of  Avfccnna,  who,  from  the  impos- 
■  nceivlng  unextrnded  matter,  woi  led  to  assert  the  existence  of  a  form  ot 
rritj  primitively  Inherent  In  all  mutter. 

!  ai/tivrferrirroi,  of  which  the  Latin  form  ought  to  be  suthypoetttus,  Is 
by  Strphanus,  with  a  reference  to  Nlcetas. 
Ifgmmttt. 

a  3 


86 


DE   IMUNCIPIls   ATQUE  OftlGINlBUS, 


Plato  mumliiiu  cogitationibus,  Aristotelcs  vcro  ctiam  cngita- 
tioncs  verbis,  aujudicnrunt ;  vergentibus  ctiam  turn  hominum 
studiis  ad  disputationcs  et  sermones,  et  veritntis  inquisitionetti 
severiorem  miesam  facientibus.  Quare  hujusmodi  placita  ma- 
gia  toto  genere  reprehendenda  quam  proprie  confutanda  vi- 
dcntur.  Sunt  enim  corimi,  qui  multum  loqui  volunt,  et  paruin 
scire.  Atque  abstracta  ista  materia  est  materia  disputation um, 
non  univcrai.  Verum  rite  et  online  philosophanti,  naturua 
plane  facienda  est  dissectio  non  abstrnctio  (qui  autem  secarc 
cum  nolunt,  abstrahere  coguntur),  atque  omnino  materia  prima 
ponenda  est  conjuncta  cum  forma  prima,  ac  ctiam  cum  prin- 
cipio  motus  primo,  ut  invcnitur.  Nam  ct  motus  quoque  abs- 
t radio  infinitas  phantasias  pcperit,  dc  animis,  vitis,  et  simiUbus, 
ac  si  iis  per  materiam  ct  fonuam  non  satisfieret,  aetl  ex  suis 
propriis  pcnderent  ilia  principiis.  Sed  hacc  tria  nullo  modo 
discerpenda,  sed  tantummodo  distinguenda ;  atque  asserenda 
materia  (qnaliscuriquc  ea  sit)  ita  ornata  et  apparata  et  furraata, 
ul  munis  virtus,  essentia,  actio,  atque  motus  naturalia,  ejus  eon- 
sccutio  ct  cmanatio  MM  poaah.  Neque  proptcrea  metuemluni, 
ne  res  torpcant,  aut  varietas  ista  quam  cerniraus  explicari  non 
possit :  ut  postea  docebinui^.  Atque  quod  materia  prima  forma 
nnnnulla  sit,  demonstratur  a  parabola  in  hoc,  quod  Cupidinis 
Ml  persona  qutcdain.  Ita  tamen  ut  materia  ex  toto,  sive  massa 
materia;,  quondam  iuformis  fiarit  :  Chaos  enim  informe ;  Cu- 
pido  persona  quacdam.  Atque  luce  cum  saeris  Uteris  optima 
corivcniunt.  Neque  enim  scriptum  cat  quod  Deus  hylen1  in 
principle  creavit,  sed  coclum  ct  tcrram. 

Sulijungitur  etiam  descriptio  nonnulla  status  rerum  qualis 
i'uerit  ante  opera  dierum,  in  qua  distincta  mentio  fit  terras  et 
atpue,  qua;  sunt  nomina  luriuarum  ;  sed  tamen  quod  MMM 
secundum  totum  erat  infbrmis.1  Verum  introducitur  in  para- 
bolain  Cupido  ita  pcrsonatus,  ut  sit  tamen  nudus.  Itaquc  post 
illos  qui    materiam  ponunt  abstractam,  proximc  (sed  in  con- 

111)  peccant  illi  qui  earn  ponunt  non  exutam.  Atque  de 
hac  re  quscdam  adapersimus  in  iis  qu.e  dc  dt-mmistrationibus 
qualea  in  materiam  primam  conveninnt,  et  de  beterogenea 
ip'ius  tnateriae,  a  nobis  jam  dicta   sunt.      At  bic,  quein  nunc 

liemur,  esl  propriua  ejus  rei  tractanda;  locus.     Videndum 

-  » j  11  i  principia  rerum  in  materia  formata  luiulaverunt, 

i    -int   illi    n^i  formam  materia   tribuerint    nativam   ct 


—j  s 


ut  SL  Thomas,  Sum.  Thiol,  i.  6ft  I. 


SEC.    FAB.    CV  1*1  DIMS   ET   C(ELI. 


87 


nudam,  <?t  qui  rursus  euperfus.nm  et  indulam.  Inveniuntur 
autem  otnnino  guatuor  opvumtium  secta.  Prima  est  eorum, 
qui  unuin  qtiippiam  asscrunt  renim  principium,  diversitatem 
u  entium  ('nn-tiUiunt  in  natura  cjusdcm  principii  fluxa'  et 
r&penaatrifi.  SecQada  eorum,  qui  principium  rerum  ponunt 
■ubstODtifl  unioum,  idqae  fixum  ct  invariabilc;  diversitatem 
entaiim  deducunt  per  hnjusmodi  principii  diversas  magnitu- 
dines,  figuras,  et  poeitttraa,  Tertia  eorum,  qui  plura  consti- 
tuunt  rerum  principia;  ct  diversitatem  entium  ponunt  in 
eorum  t'lnpcramento  et  mi^tiime.  Quarta  eorum,  qui  infinita 
oltemnmneroM  oonstitimnt  rerum  principia,  eed  epecificata 
et  eti  <juibua  nihil  opus  ut  coinminiscantur  aliquid  quod 

res  dedueat  ad  multiplex,  cum  naturam  jam  a  principio  disgrc- 
genL*  Inter  quos  seeunda  secta  nobis  videtur  solummodo 
Cupidinem  exhibere,  ut  est,  nativum  et  exutum.  Prima  vero 
introducit  cum  tanquam  vclo  discretum.  Tertia  tunicatum. 
Quarta  etiam  eltlamydatum  et  fere  sub  larva.  Atque  de  singulis 
pauca  dio6nu8i  ad  meliorem  parabola  explicatiunem,  Primo 
igitur,  ex  lis  qui  uninn  rerum  principium  statuerunt,  nemi- 
nem  invenimus  qui  illud  de  Terra  affirmarct.    Obstabat  scilicet 

natura  quieta  ct  torpens  et  minime  activa,  sed  coeli  et 
ignis  et  reliquorum  patiens,  ne  id  cuipiani  in  mentem  veniret 
asserere.8  Attamen  prisca  eapientia  Terram  proximam  a  Chao 
ponit,  (JuTique  primo  parentem,  deinde  nuptam;  ex  quo  con- 
jugio  omnia.1  Neque  propterea  hoc  accipiendum,  ac  si  veteres 
unqiiam  statuissent  terram  principium  essentia?;  sed  principium 
i  in  potius  schematism!  sive  systematis.     Itaque  banc 

•1  parabolam  sequentem  de  Coclo  rejicimus,  ubi  de  Origi- 

inquiremus  ;  qua:  est   iuquisitio,  ad  illam  de  Principiis, 
poeterior. 

Thalea    Iquom  principium  rerum  posuit.*    Videbat  enim 

riaia   pnecipae  dispensari  in  bumido,  humidum  in  aqua. 

Consentuneum  autcm  esse  illud  rerum  principium  ponere,  in 

1  fimxH  iii  uir  original.  —  /.  s. 

immKAtlllg  tbCM  fuur  sects.  Bacon  alludes  successively  to  the  Ionian  phy- 
tu   I'lirmenidrs,   TcIcaIus,  Empedoclca,  and   many  others; 
•nil  la»u>  i"  AMstgoraa. 

rk   Bacon   may  have  derived  from  Aristotle,  Mttuyh.  I.  *.      However, 

of    fUlcgium,   it  rather   Hippo    the  atheist  who    is  probably  the  same  person, 

made  earth   i  t  of  all  things,  nt  least  according  to  the  scholiast  on  Hesiod's 

•i.    (Set    BttMlia*  Hesind,  p   237.)    Others  however,  give  a  diuereul  account 

of  IKppu'*  opinions,  ami  it  h  pos«ilile  that  the  scholiast's  story  was  suggested  to  him 

-if  him  in  the  third  chapter  ot  thi    wtme  liook. 

I  h;ive  remarked  In  the  preface,  reference  is  here  made  tn  Heslod, 

»  Plutarch,  l'e  Plae  Phil 

o  4 


HI.    I'KlNllHIS   ATQUE   ORICINIUUS, 


quo  virtutea  cntium  et  vigores,  praesertim  elemcnta  gcneratio- 
nuin  ct  itistaurntionum,  putlssimum  invenircntur.  Gcnituram 
aiiiiualiiim  humidam  ;  etiam  plantarum  seniina  et  nuclca,  quam- 
din  vegetnrent  ncc  cfficta  csaent,  tenera  ct  mollia.  Mctulla 
quoqua  liquescere  et  Autre,  et  esse  tanquam  teme  succos  con- 
cvetOBj  vel  potiua  aquas  quasdam  mint  rales.  Terrain  ipsaiu 
imbribus  aut  irrigatione  fluviorum  fcceuudari  et  instaurari, 
nihilque  aliud  videri  terram  et  linium,  quam  faces  et  sedi- 
ment* aqua?.  Et  aereni  pianissimo  esse  aquae  exspirationcni 
atquc  expansionem.  Quin  et  ignem  ipsura  non  eoncipi,  nc- 
que  omnino  durare  aut.  alt,  nisi  ex  liumido  et  per  lmiuidmn. 
Pinguedinem  autcm  illani  butnidi,  in  qua  flanuna  et  ignis  bub- 
liiii.iiiiur  it  vivunt,  videri  quandaui  aqua3  ruaturitatcm  et  con- 
coctionem.  Corpus  rursus  et  molem  aquae  per  universum, 
ut  fonutern  communern,  dispertiri.  Oceunum  terra;  circuni- 
fundi.  Vim  maximam  aquarum  dulcium  subterraneam  ;  unde 
fontes  et  fluvii,  qui,  venarum  instar,  aquas  per  terra;  ct  faciem 
et  viscera  deportent.  At  immensas  vapurum  et  aquarum  con- 
gregationes  In  supernis  esse,  utque  aliam  quandam  aquarum 
universitatem,  utpote  a  qua  iuferiorcs  aqua:,  atque  adeo  ocea- 
nus  ipse,  reparcntur  et  reficiantur.  Etiam  ignes  cadestes  exist  i- 
mabat  aquas  illas  et  vapores  depascerc -,  neque  cnim  aut  sine 
alimento  subsistore,  aut  aliunde  ali  posse;  figuram  autem  aqua;, 
quae  in  ejus  partieulis  (guttts  videlicet)  cernitur,  eandem  cum 
ligura  universi  esse,  rotutulam  uenqie  et  spbamcam ;  quin  ct 
undulationcm  aqum,  etiam  in  aere  et  flamma,  notari  et  OODspid  : 
mutum  denique  aqua:  habiletn,  ncc  torpescentem,  nee  pnefe- 
stinuiti ;  mimerosissimam  autem  piscium  et  aquatilium  gene- 
rationem.  Sed  Anaximenes  Aerem  d elegit,  quod  unum  essct 
reran)  principium.1  Nam  si  moles  in  constituendis  rerum 
principiia  s-pectanda  sit,  videtur  aiir  longe  maxima  universi 
spatia  occupare.  Nisi  cnim  detur  vacuum  separatum,  aut 
recipiatur  guperstitio  ilia  de  heterogenca  ccelestium  et  aublu- 
tiaiium  ;  quicquid  a  globo  terra?  ad  ultima  cadi  extenditur 
Bp&tii,  atque  astrum  aut  meteorum  non  est,  aerea  substantia 
eompleri  videtur.  Atque  globi  terrestris  domicilium  instar 
puncti  ad  cadi  ambitum  censetur.  Jn  xtbere  vereJ  ipso,  quan- 
tula  portio  in  &tellis  conspergitur  ?  cum  in  citimis  sphaeris 
dmpjUe  con8piciantur,  in  ultima,  licet  ingens  earum  numcrus 
taxnen  prffl  spatiis  interstellaribus  exiguum  quiddam  spatii 

'■"cll>  '■  R  In  Ou  original  •   |Tub.iLilj  a  miitakr  fur  vrrd.  —  J.S, 


SEC.   FAB.   CUP1DIN1S   ET  CCELI. 


89 


sidereuin  appareat ;  ut  omnia  tanquam  in  vastissimo  aeris  pclago 
natare  vidcantur.  Neqtifl  parva  est  ea  portio  aeris  ct  spiritus, 
OUS  in  aijuis  ct  cavis  terra  locis  sedem  ct  nioram  habct;  unde 
■quae  iluorcm  suuni  recipiunt.  Quiii  ct  extenduntur  quaodoquc 
f  t  inturncscunt ;  terra  autera  non  solum  porosilas  sua  accidit, 
Md  L'tiam  trcmorea  et  concussiones,  cvidcntia  eigna  venti  ct 

imlu.-i.  Quod  di  media  quasdam  natura  n1  pmpria  prin- 
eipiorom,  ut  tanUc  varietatis  point  esse  susccptiva;  ea  prorsus 
in  acre  rojieriri  videtur.  Est  enim  aer  tanquam  commune 
rerum  vinculum,  non  tantum  quia  ubique  PMeto  est,  et  succe- 
dit.  ct  vacua  possidct,  sed  multo  magis  quod  videtur  esse 
untune  cujusdaru  mediae  et  adiaplmra.  Hoc  enira  corpus  illud 
est|  <juud  lueem,  opacitatem,  omui  unique  colorum  tincturas,  et 
umbrarum  eclipses  excipit  et  vehit ;  quod  sonorum  etiam  har- 
monicorum,  ct  (quod  multo  majus  est)  articulatorum,  impres- 
naturas  motu  accuralissimo  discriminat ;  quod 
©durum  differentiaa,  non  tantum  gencrales  illas  suavis  et 
fcrtidi,  gravis,  acuti,  et  similium,  Bed  prupriaa  et  specificatas, 

viola;,  subit  nee  confundit;  quod  ad  eelebres  et  poten- 

ias  illas  qualitates  calidi,  frigidi,  etiam  humidi,  sicci, 
quodammodo  aequuw  se  prabct ;  in  quo  vapores  aquei,  hnlitua 
pinguen,  spiritus  ealium,  metallorum  fumi,  suspensa  vulant  ; 
uViii«pie  in  quo  radii  coclestes,  et  arctiorea  rerum  consensus 
et  discordia;,  secrcto  comuieant  et  obmurmurant;  ut  sit  ai:r 
veluti  chaos  secundum,  in  quo  tot  rerum  semina  agaut,  cr- 
rent,  U'Uteut,  tiqiM  experiantur.  Postremo,  si  vim  genkdem 
ct  vivifieantem  iu  i\bus  consulas,  quae  ad  rerum  principia 
mnnuducat  eaque  inauifcstct,  etiam  aiiria  potiorcs  paxtn 
videntur;  adco  ut  acris  et  spiritus  et  animie  vocabula  usu 
nonnunquam  confundantur.  Idque  merito,  cum  vike  puulo 
udultioris  (except is  scilicet  rudimentis  illis  vita;  in  einbryonibus 
ratio  aliqua  comes  sit  veluti  individuus ;  adco  ut 

I  concreta  et  conglaciata  aquarum  Buperficie  sufl'oceiuur. 

:  i  ignis  ipse,  nisi  ab  aura  circumfusa  animetur,  exstinguitur, 

niliibpie  aliud  videtur  quam  ai;r  attritus,  irritatus,  et  incensus; 

qtieuiadmoduiu  aqua  e  contra  videii  possit  aeris  coagulum  et 

•iu-.     Etiam  terram  perpetuo  aerciu  exhalare,  neque  ut 

an    in   formam   acris    transitum    taciat    opus   habere. 

IKracJilus    vcro  magis  acutus,  scd  minus    credibility    Ignem 

rerum   principium    posuit.'      Ncquc    eniui   naturam   mcdiain, 


1  riut»rcb,  I.  c- 


90 


hi:    I'KINCIPJIS    ATQUE    ORIGIN1BT fS, 


quae  mnxime  vaga  ct  corruptibilis  esse  solet,  scd  naturam 
sumiuam  et  perfectaiDj  quae  corruptionis  ct  altcrationis  ter- 
minus quidam  sit,  ad  rerun  principia  cnnstituenda  qua?sivit. 
Yidcbat  atitcm  maximam  reruin  varietatem  ct  pcrturbationern 
in  rorporibus  solidis  et  consistentibus  inveniri.  Talia  enim 
COrpon  orgazuca  es-e  possunt,  et  veluti  machine  quantum,  quae 
etaam  ex  figura  Lonumeraa  variations  nancisouiitur,  qualiasunt 
corpora  apimaliiun  et  plaotarom.  Etiam  in  his  ipsis,  ca  quoque 
quae  organica  non  sunt,  tamen  si  aculius  introspiciantur,  valde 
diasimilia  reperiimtur.  Quanta  enim  dissimilitude  later 
partes  aiiimaliuin  illas  ipsas,  QU0  vmrantur  similares?  cerebrum, 
bumorem  crystallinum,  albuginem  oeuli,  os,  membranam,  car- 
tilngincm,  nervum,  venam,  earncin,  pinguedinom,  mcdullam, 
sanguinem,  sperma,  spiritum,  chylum,  rcliqua  ?  etiam  inter 
partes  vegetabilium,  radicero,  oorticem,  caulcm,  folium,  florcm, 
Beman,  et  similisi?  At  foaailia  organioa  non  sunt  eerte,  sed 
tainin  at  in  una  specie  varie  commista  sunt,  et  ad  invicem 
udmndwn  copiosam  varietatem  ostendunt.  Quainobrcm  ba.>is 
ilia  diversitalis  cntium,  ampia,  lata,  et  cxporrecta,  in  qua  hia- 
tus rerum  apparatus  eluoeacit  et  obversatur,  constitui  videtnr 
in  natura  solida  et  consistcnti.  Corpora  vero  liquorum  vis 
schematism*!  oigauici  plane  deserit.  Neque  enim  reperitm*  per 
totam  istam  oatenun  visibilcm,  aut  animal  aut  plantain  cor- 
pora mere  thiido.  Ergo  numerosissima  ilia  varietas  a  natura 
liquida  absciuditur  et  suhducitur.  Manet  nihilominua  varic- 
taa  DOB  parva,  ut  in  tanta  diversitate  t'usilium,  succorum, 
dcstillatnrum,  et  lmjusmodi,  manifestum  est.  At  in  acriis  et 
pneumaticis  corporihus  nrctatur  multo  magis  varietae,  et  ob- 
ducitur  promiscua  qu:»-«lain  ivrum  similitude.  Certe  fil  ilta 
colorum  et  Baporum,  quibus  Uquorea  qnaadoqua  distinguuntur, 
omnino  cessat ;  odorum  vero  manet,  atque  aliarum  imnnul- 
larum,  ita  tamen  at  tran  scant,  confundantur,  et  minus  hae- 
rennt;  adeo  ut  in  universum  quo  magia  ad  ignis  naturam  fiat 
appropinquatio  tantum  de  varietate  depereat  At  pastquam 
ad  ignis  naturam  ventum  eat,  ejuaque  rectificati  et  purioris, 
Ooane  organum,  omniaque  proprietas,  omnia  diasimilaritas  exu- 
itnr,  atque  natura  tanquam  in  vertice  pyramidali  in  unum 
ooire  videtur,  atque  ad  terminum  actionis  ante  propria;  per- 
[taque  incensionem  sive  ignescentiam  pacem  nomi- 
navtt,  quia  naturam  componeret;  generationem  autem  bellum, 
ua  ad  multiplex  deduceretj     Atque  ut  ista  ratio  (qua  res  a 

1   Dlofl    tacit,  ix.  a 


SEC.    FAB.    CUPIDINIS   ET  CCELI. 


91 


varictale  ad  iiniini,  et  :ib  unitate  ad  varhnn,  numinis  instar 
dueranl  it  nfinsreat)  aliqno  modo  Bxplieari  posset;  ignem  ei 
den.-aii  et  rareseere  placuit,  ita  tamen  ut  rarescentt'a  ilia  vcr- 
MM  naturam  igneam,  actio  esset  Datura.'  directa  ct  pTCjgl 
.-- 1 v : i  ;  ,!,nsntio  autem  veluti  rctrngradatin  natunc  et  destitutio. 
I  tromque  fatO  ct  certis  pcriodis  (secundum  eummam)  fieri 
ccnsibat :  ut  luuiidi  i.-tius,  qui  volvitur,  futurn  sit  quandoque 
<•  mfiagratao,  ct  dciudc  instauratio,  atijuc  incensionis  et  general 
tiunis  series  perpetna  et  successio.  Ordincm  autem  (si  quis 
diligenter  vcrsetur  in  tenui  ca  qua}  de  hoc  viro  atque  ejus 
deeretifl  ad  DOB  pcrvenit  memoria)  divcrsuin  statuit  incnisinnis 
i  ii;nlit>nis.  In  ecala  enim  incensionis,  nihil  ab  iia  qua- 
rulgata  sunt  dissentiebat ;  ut  j>t*ogressus  rarcsccntiaj  et  exte- 
nuation .1  terra  ad  aquam,  ao  aqua  ad  aftrem,  ab  aiire 
.id  ignem  ;  at  non  idem  decmsm  |  sed  ordincm  plane  inver- 
tcbat.'  Ignem  enim  per  exstinctionem  Iciram  educere  assere- 
haa,  tanquam  faces  quaetkun  atque  ruliginee  ignis;  easdeineeps 
uditateai  concipere  et  colligere,  nude  aqua  fiat  effluvium,  quae 
nnm  aSrem  emittat  et  exspiret ;  ut  ab  igne  ad  tcrram  uiiitatio 
fiat  in  praiceps,  non  gradatim. 

Atque  hsBCj  aut  iis  mclinra,  cogitabant  illi  qui  unum  rerum 
principium  statuerunt,  naturam  eimpliciter  intuiri,  non  conten- 
tiose.      Atque  laadaadi  sunt,  quod  vestem  unicain  Cupidini 
triluu'iint,  id  quod   iniditati  proxinium  est;  atque  liujusmodi 
i|M:i'   est  (ut  diximus)  Teli  cujuspiam  instar,  non  pro- 
bate   telsB    spi.-sioris.      Vestera   autem    Cupidinis   appellanvua 
formaui  aliquain  materia;  prima;  attributam,  qiue  asseratur  esse 
MB  forma  alicujus  ex  entibus  secundia  substantialiter  homo- 
Mi':!.      \A:\  autem  qua;  de  aqua,  acre,  igne,  ab  istis  asseruntur, 
ii"ii  iinnis  admodum  rationibus  nixa,  lvprchendere  non  fucrit 
difficile  ;  neque  causa  videtur  cur  de  singulis  disscramus,  sed 
untuni  in  genere.     Prinio  itaque  videntur  antiqui  illi  in  in- 
ipii-itione  principiorum  rationera  non  admodum  aeutnm  insti- 
tuisse;  sed  hoc  soluinmodo  egisse,  ut  ex  oorporibus  apparent!- 
Inis  et  manifestis,  quod  maxime  excellcret  qua?rcrent;  et  quod 
viilebatur,  princijiium  rerum  ponerent ;  tanquam  per  ex* 
ellentaam,    non    veres    aut   realiter.     Putabant   enim   hujus- 
nodi  naturam  dignnm,  qua;  sola  esse  diceretur  qualis  apparet: 
cactera  vero  eandem   ipsam   naturam  esse    existimabant,  licet 

•  I'luurili,  I.  c  i  iurtiuj.,  however,  does  not  support  the  statement  of 

lira  lot, 

—  J.  s. 


92 


DE   riUNCIPIIS   ATQIJE  0RIG1NMBUS, 


minims  secundum  npparentiam;  ut  vcl  per  tropum  locuti,  vol 
tan<|uam  fascinati  videantur,  cum  impressio  fortior  reliqua 
traxerit.  At  verc  contemplantom,  acquum  se  pnebere  oportet 
ail  omnia,  atque  principia  rerum  statuerc,  qua;  etiam  cum 
minimis  et  rarissimis  et  maxinie  desertis  quibuscunque  entium 
coitveniant,  non  tantum  cum  maximis  ct  plurimis  et  vigentibus. 
Licet  enim  noa  homines  entia  qua;  maxime  oceurrunt  maxime 
iniriimir,  tunica  natura;  sinus  ad  omnia  laxatur.  Quod  si  prin- 
cipiuin  illud  suum  tencant  non  per  exeelicntiam,  acd  shnpliciter; 
vidcntnr  utique  in  duriorcm  tropum  incidere;  cum  res  plane 
deducntur  ad  aiquivocum,  neque  de  igne  naturali  aut  naturali 

aerc  ant   aqua  qnod   ;i nut   pradicari  videatur,  scd  dc  igne 

ali<|ti<>  phantastico  et  notionali  (et  sic  de  casteris),  qui  nomen 
ignis  retineat,  definitionem  abneget.  Porro  videntur  et  illi  in 
eadnn  inenmmnda  compelli,  qua;  assertorcs  materia;  abstracts 
Bubeunt.  Ut  enim  illi  materiam  potentialem  et  phanlasticani 
ex  toto,  ita  et  isti  ex  parte  introducunt.  Ponunt  etiam  ma- 
teriam quoad  illiquid  (prineipium  illud  nempe  scum)  fbnaataro 
et  autuulcm;  quoad  reliqua  tuntum  potentialem,  Neque  ali- 
quid  lucri  fieri  pes  istud  genns  principii  uniei  videtur,  magis 
quam  per  illud  materia;  abstractor;  nisi  quod  habetur  altquid 
quod  obversetur  ad  intcllectum  humanum,  in  quo  cogitatio 
liumnna  magis  defigatur  et  acquiescat,  ct  per  quod  notio  prin- 
cipii ipsius  paulo  plenior  sit,  rrliqunrum  omnium  abstrusior 
et  durior.  Sod  scilicet  ilia  stale  Pradicamenta  regnum  non 
accepcrant,  ut  potuisset  prineipium  illud  natura;  abstracta? 
latere  sub  fide  et  ttitela  pnedicamenti  substantia;.  Itaque- 
nemo  ausns  est  confingerc  materiam  aliquam  plane  phanta- 
BticaiDj  Bed  prineipium  statuerunt  secundum  sensum  ;  aliquod 
ens  verum ;  modum  aut  cm  ejus  dispensandi  (liberius  se  ge- 
rentes)  phantasticuin.  Nihil  enim  inveniunt,  imo  nee  commi- 
oiacuntur,  quo  appetitu  aut  stimulo,  aut  qua  ratione,  via,  aut 
ductu,  istud  prineipium  suum  a  se  degeneret,  et  rursua  se 
reoipiaL1  At  cum  tanti  appareant  per  universum  contrario- 
rum  cxercitus,  densi,  rari,  calidi,  frigidi,  lucidi,  opaci,  animati, 
iiianim.iti,  et  aliorum  plurimorum  qua;  se  invicem  oppugnant, 
privant,  perimunt;  ha;c  omnia  ab  uno  quopiam  rei  materiatao 
tpnte  manarc  put  arc,  neque  tamen  ulluni  ejus  rei  modum 
ostendere,  speculate  mis  cujusdam  attonitrc  videtur,  et  inquisi- 
(ioncm  deserentis.     Nam  si  dc  re  ipsa  per  sensum  constaret, 

1  Cuiupare  Arlst.  Mc>.  i.  3. 


SEC.   FAB.   CCPIDIN1S   ET  C(ELI. 


93 


ferendum  esset,  licet  modus  esset  in  obscuro  ;  rursus  si  modus 
vi  rationis  erutua  esset  aliquis  habilis  et  credibilis,  discedendum 
-e  ab  apparentiis ;  sed  minime  postulandum  ut  iia  assen- 
tiamus,  quorum  nee  entia  per  sensum  ruanifesta,  neque  expli- 
'•iri'iiies  per  rationcm  probabiles.  Prasterea,  si  unum  esset 
rerum  principiuin,  debuerat  ejus  conspici  in  omnibus  rebus 
nota  qua*lani,  et  tanquam  partes  potiores,  et  predominant  ia 
nonnulla ;  neque  tnveniri  principaluin  ullum,  quod  prineipio 
ex  diametro  opponatur.  Etiam  in  medio  collocari  debuerat,  ut 
omnibus  coramodius  sui  copiam  faceret,  et  per  lunbitum  se 
ditlundcret.  At  horum  nihil  esse  in  illis  plncitis  invenitur. 
Nam  terra,  qua:  a  principii  honore  separatur  et  excluditur, 
ridetot  suscipere  et  fovere  naturae  illis  tribus  priucipiulihiis 
opposite)  cum  ad  mobilitatem1  et  lucidam  naturam  ignis,  oppo- 
nat  naturam  quietam  et  opacam ;  ad  tenuitatem  et  mollitiem 
n:ris,  opponat  similiter  naturam  densam  et  duram;  et  ad  humi- 
ilitatem  et  scquacitntem  nquai,  naturam  siecam,  rigidam,  et  aspe- 
r.im  ;  atque  ipsa  quoquc  terra  medium  locum  occuparit,  cajteris 
detnrbuis.  Porro,  si  unicum  esset  rerum  principium,  debuerat 
illud  turn  ad  rerum  gencrationem,  turn  ad  earutu  dissolu- 
ionem,  squam  prasbcre  naturam.  Tarn  euim  est  principii,  ut 
res  in  illud  solvuntur,  quam  ut  res  ex  illo  gignantur.  At  boc 
non  fit ;  Bed  ex  iis  eorporibus  aijr  et  ignis  ad  materiam  gene- 
ration!* prebendum  inepta  videntur,  ad  eorum  rcsolutionum 
•  xcipiendam  parata.  At  aquu  contra  ad  generationem  benigna 
et  alma;  ad  resolutionem  sive  rcslhutinncm  magis  alicna  et 
-a;  id  quod  facile  eerncretur,  si  imbres  paulisper  cessarent. 
Quin  et  pntrefactio  ipsa  nullo  mode  res  ad  aquun  puram  et 
cru'lam  redigit.  Sed  longe  maximus  error,  quod  conatituerunt 
|iriricipium  corruptible  et  mortale.  Id  cnim  faeiunt,  cum 
principium  introdueunt  tale,  quod  naturam  suarn  in  coinpositis 
deserat  et  deponat. 

NiiTu  quodcunque  mi!>  tnutAtuta  fmibua  exit, 
Continue  boc  mors  est  illitu,  quod  fuit  ante. 

Vcrum   hac   ratione  magis  nobis  opus  erit  statim,  cum  ad 

illam  tertiam  scctam,  quae  pluradecrevit  rerum  principia,  sermo 

'am  online  devectus  sit  ;  qua;  certe  secta  plus  roboris  habere 

vitltri  possit,  plus  praejudicii  certe  Indict.     Itaque  ad  opinioncs 

secundum  genus  et  in  communi,  sed  singulis  accedemus. 

1  -oliil'tittim  to   the  original.      A  similar  mistake  occur*  at  the  end  of  the  Thtma 

ihk-h  Mr.  Ellis  was  the  first  to  observe.  —  J.  S. 
*  Liicrl  ui.  MS. 


94  DE   PRINC1PI1S   ATQUE   ORIGINIBI'S, 

Itaque  ex  iis  qui  jilura  principia  dixerunt,  separabimus  co9 
qui  infinita  WWII  Hill  Ille  enim  Incus  de  infinito  ad  parnbolam 
Cadi  pertiaeti  Verum  ex  antiqnis  Parmenidea  dun  n-ni... 
principia,  ignem  ct  terrain,  dixit,  aive  caelum  et  terrain. '  Solem 
enim  el  ndero  verum  ignem  esse  asseruit,  eumque  purum  et 
limpidum  *,  non  degenerem,  qualis  apud  DOB  est  ignis,  qui  tan- 
quam  Vulcanus  in  terrain  dejectus  ex  casu  claudicat.  I *; t rn i u - 
nidi*  vero  placita  instauravit  semlo  nostra  Telesius,  vir  peripft- 
teticis  ratiotiibus  (si  aliquid  ilia-  essent)  putens  et  instriietus, 
quas  etiani  "in  illos  ipsoa  vertit ;  se<l  affirmando  impedittis,  et 
destruendo  quam  nstruendo  melior.  Ipsius  vero  Parnienidis 
inventnrum  parca  admodum  et  perexilis  memoria.  Attamrn 
fundamenta  siinilis  opinionis  plane  jaeta  vidcntur  in  libro  quern 
Plutareluis  de  primo  irigido  ccrascripsit ;  qui  tractatus  vide- 
tur  ex  aliquo  traetatu  antique.,  qui  tunc  temporis  cxstabat.  jam 
periit,  descriptua  et  desumptus.  Hubet  enim  non  panca  et 
acutiora  et  firmiora,  quam  solent  esse  autboris  ipsius  qui  ea 
vulgavit;  a  quibus  monitus  afquc  exeitatus  videtur  Telesius, 
ut  ea  et  studiose  arriperet  et  strenue  perseqtieretur  in  sitls  de 
Natura  Reran  commentariis.  Placita  autem  hujus  sects;  sunt 
hujusmodi,  Primas  fnrmas  ac  prima  entia  activa,  atque  adco 
primas  substantias,  ealnreni  ct  1'rigus  esse3;  endcm  nibiloniinus 
im'nrporea  exiatere  ;  sed  subesse  materiam  pussivam  et  poten- 
tialem,  qua;  corporcam  molem  pnebeat,  atque  sit  utriusqus 
Datura  ex  aequo  susceptiva,  ipsa  omnis  aetionis  cxpcrs.*  Luecm 
pullulatiun m  ealuris  esse  \  Bed  caloris  dis-ipati,  qui  coSundo 
multiplicatus,  lit6  robustua  et  Bensibilis.'  Opacitatem  similiter 
destitutioiicm   et   confusioncm    naturic    radiantis    ex    frigore/ 

1   This  opinion,  nr  something  analogous  to  it,  was  held  by  many  of  the  older  pby- 
•h  \-V.      i  K.-e  kar-un'-  P.irmeiiiJcs,   p    830.)     BttMf    those  Whom  K:tr-.t'-n    mentions, 
w  that  Hip."  is  said  to  have  made  lire  and  earth,  ur  heat  ami  cold, 

his  tir-t  principles.     (Sec  Pseudo-Orlgcn.  Phllosoph.  c.  16.) 

•  Stobwu-,  Edog.  Ph>«.  1,  23. 

i  itet  calorem  et  tl  igni  tgfftlttf  rerum  omnium  principia  c-sr." — De  Her.  Sut.  i.  3. 
'  -■  Odorem  frigUStrtM  incorporeum  esse:   reruni  omnium  prlodpil  tria  rtte>  ■fltatFI 
n  itur.i-.  duis  Incorporeal  <t  i|":»  lllu  nueiplt  oorpomun  unnm.et  omnis  ip-.ini  icttoob 
pie  ex  pertain  es»e  operationl*." — lb.  I.  4. 
••  .Materia  a<jue  ad  calorem  ac  ad  I  li -ndiini  Spta  facta  est."  —  lb.  I.  C. 

1  ••  Candor .  .  .  nequsqiMin  res  ■  cmlorc  •ejuncta,  et  alius  a  ealurr,  sed  si  non  ataf 
Ipse  i| ■■  ''its  et  veluti  faciei  est." —  lb.  i.  1. 

•  tit  in  I 

'  ••  Pilot    ....    albeJinem  ncc  earn  nunlo  ipire   ....    qturd  -r-r  n-sidue  am- 
'.    c!    ipiaipiaversu*  elTundit    ....    |H_r  ^i     vlillll  est,  Ct  lux  dirilur,  sed  q«ie 
orpel    .    .    .   .    et   non  lux  ted  albedo  dieitur   ...   a  soils  calore  in  quibu* 
•  ir  rebui  omnibui  inditara,  llliusque  tpeciem  et  veluti  bclein  esse." — lb.  1    S. 

•  'lli  do,  or  which  li^llt  i>  the  concentr.itinn,   is  nh'redo   : -i 

..!  by   Trii'iiua  to  cold,  but  lo  matter.      "  Nlgredo  omnlno   .   .  .   rum 


SEC.    FAB.   CUPID1NIS   ET  CCELL 


95 


Jtarum  et  Densuin  caloris  et  I'rigoris  tcxturas  et  veluti  telas 
le ;  calorem  vero  ct  frigus  coruiu  effectores  et  optfices,  den- 
sanle  opus  frigore  et  inspissante,  divellente  autem  calore  et  cx- 
tendente.'  Ex  ejusmodi  texturi?  imli  ooxponbua  dispositionem 
orgii  motum.  vol  habilcm  vd  a  vervain,  JIari.«  videlicet  prompt  am 
ct  habilem,  Densis  torpescentem  et  avcrsara.  Itaque  calorem 
per  tenue  motum  excitare  Bt  peragere,  fngaf  pcz  dauaa  notma 
compescerc  et  sedare.  Quare  ease  et  poni  quatuor  naturas 
coessentiales  atque  conjugate,  easque  duplices,  ordinem  euin 
quem  diximus  ad  invicem  servantes  (funs  cnim  calor  et  irigits, 
ra'trr.i'  cmanutiones) ;  sed  tauten  pcrpetuo  concomitant  es  Bt 
inscpaiabiU.-.  Eas  esse,  Calidum,  Lucidum,  Itarum,  Mobile. 
Et  quatuor  nirsus  bifl  oppositM,  Frigiduni,  Opacum,  DcriMiui, 
Imraobde.  Sedcs  vero  ct  contignationes  primae  conjugationis,  iu 
eado,  sideribus,  ac  pnecipue  in  sole  statui;  secunda)  in  terra. - 
Caelum  enim  esutnmo  integroque  calore  et  materia  maxime  ex- 
plicate, esse  calidiaeimum,  hu-idi&dimim,  tenuk-imum,  maxime 
mobile.  Terrain  contra,  ex  frigore  integro  et  irrefracto  et 
materia  maxime  contrncta,  r'rigidtssimain,  tenebricosissimam, 
.-.-imam,  peuitus  immobilem,  ac  summopcre  motum  exhur- 
ui.3  Summitates  vero  cceli  naturam  suam  integrum  atque- 
ilbjesam  serv.arc,  diversitatem  nonmdlam  inter  se  adtnitt> 
sed  a  contra; ii  violentia  et  insultu  penitus  scmotas  * :  similein 


.  .  .  caJorl  quod  llbui  ml  Datura  visit*  nit  asilgnari  ncqucat,  minus  ctiam  trifori, 
quod  ii»  pUnmaqu*  loot  entibus  quo*  bene  calid.i  sunt,  supercsl  ut  matcriar  ■sajgnatlda 
•it." — D«  Utrum  Nut.  I.  4.  Bacon's  tendency  lhr<mi;b.out  Is  to  make  the  antauiun-ni 
of  oral  and  cold  more  symmetrical  than  1t  is  with  Ttleslus,  who  retains  something  of 
the  Pannenidean  view,  In  which  heat  is  the  active  principle,  and  cold  In  a  manner 
passive,  —  the  relation  between  them  being  ijrmbollMd  by  that  of  the  sine*. 

'  "Calor  qulvh    ,    .   .    quae  corripit  exuperatque  tmmutare  vhlctur,  frieus  scilicet 

tx  Us,  rj  ii  - 1 1  u  i  •  bcnltatn  condliioncsquc  ouincs    crassltiem,   ohscuritatem,  liinn-  .i  >i  I  i— 

tatem  dctnrbare,  ct  a*  Iptum  ha  proprtaaque  facilitate-,  cnndtltonnqut  onirics —  trnui- 

et   mobtlitatem  imlcrc." — /A.I.I.     But  although  Tefcatm  assert* 

•  in  unlus  modo  tenuitatis  opiHilum  esse,"  —  meaning  thai  it  produce*  *L  crassl- 

tle»"  only  per  accident,  yet  he  nowhere  -ay-,  I  think,  lh.it  "  mnliilltas "  Is  the  result 

■  ■I  iMoltj  .iinl  not  the  direct  eflect  of  the  action  of  beat.    (See  De  Ilir.  Nat.  I.  7.) 

tifi  tlic  eotjtmrr,  hi  jorem  sui  naliiri  mobileni,  frigus  contra  immobile  e»sc;" 

-aln,  that   "attentej  DperaQteique  nature,  calor  nimirum  frigusquc  moli  cul 

indiint,  unum  prorsus  flunk" — lb.  1.  2. 

•■eat  .    .    .  uno  in  sole  el  Stellas  rtliquas  et  universum  inlncrl  aclum." —  lb. 
I.  11.     •*  Omniuo  ealidus  tenuis  candidua  mobitisque  est  sol." — lb.  i.  1.     "  Nee  vero 
H.l  turulo,  seil  ct  -trllcc  rcllqute  omnes  it  cerium  Itldem  universum    ...   ah  ejdem 
■  omnino  consfltutuni  vidrtur  "  —  lb.  I.  3. 
itra  frigida,  crasaa,  imra  brlcowqite."  —  A.  I    I. 

.sura   .    .    .   proptcrea  pcrpetuo  ctrcnmvolvitur,  quod  ipsitlS 

oplfex  cilor  clrcularl  assiilue  commotus  niotu,   molem  cui  penitus  Inflxus  est   .   .    . 

.- U-ii»  et  Terra  Immobllis  in  uibliinl  permanet    .    .   .  quod  fricin 

■    .    ,    .    nullo  moveri  potest  motu." —  76.  1.  2. 

••rrnque   .    .   nee  fieri  unqoam  nee  unquam  iininmavl,  en' 

aajldue  flerl  auidurque    imniulari  currumpiquc  vldentur.      I'atet  rntia  rell-jua 


96 


DE  PIUNC1PIIS   ATQUE  ORIGINIBUS, 


per  ima  sive  intima  terra?  constantiam  esse;  extrema  tantum, 
ubi  cnntrnriorurn  sit  appropinquatio  ct  concursus,  laborare,  et 
ab  invicem  pati  et  oppugnari.  Coelum  itaque  Uita  mule  et  sub- 
stantia ealidum,  et  omnls  eontrarine  naturae  prorsus  expcrs,  Bed 
inasqualiter ;  aliis  partibus  scilicet  rnagis  ealidum,  albs  minus. 
Stellarum  enim  corpus  intensius  ealidum,  intersteliare  remissius: 
quin  et1  stellis  ipsis  alias  aliis  ardentiores,  et  ignis  magis  vividi  et 
vibrantis :  ita  tamen  ut  contraria  natura  frigoris,  aut  aliquis  ejua 
gradus,  nunquam  eo  penetret;  recipere  enim  diversitatcm  na- 
tunc,  contrarictatem  non  recipere.8  Neque  vero  de  calure  aut 
igne  ecclesthun,  qui  est  integer  et  nativus,  ex  igne  communi 
judicium  oinuino  fieri.  Ignem  enim  nostrum  extra  locum  auum, 
trepidum,  eontrariis  circumfusum,  indigum,  et  stipem  alimenti, 
ut  conservetur,  emendicantem,  et  fugientem  3;  at  in  ctclo  vero 
locatum,  ab  impetu  altcujus  contrarii  disjunctum,  conetantem, 
ex  8e  et  similibus  conservatum,  et  propria3  operationeB  libere  et 
absque  molestiu  peragentem.  Item  coclum  omni  parte  lucidum, 
sed  secundum  magis  et  minus.  Cum  enim  sint  ex  stellis  notis 
et  numeratis  quaj  nisi  ctrlo  sereno  conspiei  non  possint,  atque 
in  gataxia  sint  nodi  minutarum  stellarum  qua;  albedinem  quon- 
dam conjunct,  non  corpus  lucidum  distinct^  reproesentent ; 
nemini  dubiuin  esse  posse,  quin  ct  sint  stcllrc  complures  quoad 
nos  invisibiles ;  atque  adeo  universum  coeli  corpus  luce  pradi- 
tum  sit,  licet  f'idgore  non  tam  robusto  et  vibrante,  nee  radiis  tam 
confertis  et  conatipatis,  ut  lauta  spalia  distanliarum  vincere 
queat,  et  ad  nostrum  aspectum  pervenire.*  Ita  rursus  cerium 
universum  ex  substantia  tenia  ct  rara,  nil  in  CD  ctmtrusum,  nil 
illibenter  compictum,  scd  tamen  alia  parte  materiam  magis  ex- 

nmnia  a  sole   terrain    opPaftnantC  invertt-nicque  (rppu/nante  ut  contra  agentp   terri) 
-  l)c  R*r.  tfat  I.   II. 

I.      We  should  apparently  read  ex  for  et, —  J.  S. 
i  excepts,   irliquorum  intium  nullum   prorsus  n  fi'lgore,  sed    ...   a 
omnia.    .   .  .    Non  sen-u-   n  ,  omnium  tttt  vctorum 

t  dlfiuc  etlam  titcrrc  cuduiii  ealidum  testamur.    .    .  Nullum 
Cecil  portlo  ail  no-  calortm,  nullamquc  ciulrtrre  videtur 
taauUslroi  pemllli  Inert  ealor." —  De  Rer.  Nat.  i.  ;t. 
•umpt'i   peril  runt,  In   nun  ecu  auiiss*  rxjsttmare 
Blndrqu*  ct  Invisllcrrj  tcnuitatem  attas,  ct  al>  Insidente 

101  CHt."—  H'.  I.   I. 

tllurumque  el  i-ii-.i  Linlvcni  natura  condltloncs  rellqua 

I)  hujm  vires  condiiionivque  reliqiuc,  multa?  robusUora 

♦unt," —  //-.  I.    II.      "  Lactea    .     .    via   .    .    quin    coll 

'  c»(   rnagis  consplssata  el  proptcrt-a  splt-udldior 

-  lb.  i.  3.      Observe  that  nothing  is  said  of  stars  In 

(mprcmU  el    luflmls  cojll  portlonlbus)   lacem  quandam 

niinallutn  generibus  pereipiutur,  quae  longissima 

it."—  //..  I.  c. 


BGC,    FAR.   orriDINIS  ET  C<ELI. 


97 


plicntam,  alia  minus  expHoatana  BOTtui.1  Postremo,  motum 
•  uli  cuui  invcniri  qui  rci  maxime  mobiti  compctnt,  conversions 
zi iitiii  11  in  rive  rotationis.  Motus  cniiu  eircularis  absque  tercnino 
eat,  et  sui  gratia.  Mot  us  in  linea  recta,  ad  tcrminum  et  ad 
iliquid,  et  tanquam  ut  quieseat.*  Itaque  universum  cerium 
mutu  eirculari  ferri,  nee  uliam  ejus  partem  liujus  motua  exper- 
tern  esse ;  sed  tamen  quemadmodum  et  in  ealore  et  in  luce  et 
raritate  cceli  versatur  inscqualitas,  ita  et  in  motu  candem  notari; 

_ue  magis  insigniter,  quia  observatinnom  humanam  magis 
I  net.  ut  etiam  caleuloa  pati  pottit.*  Motum  autem 
orbieulartm  et  incitationcdiffcrre  posse  ct  latione;  incitatione  *, 
> i T  -it  OL'lLrior  ant  tardior:  latione,  ut  sit  in  circulo  perfecto, 
aut  aliquid  habeat  spine  ncque  se  plane  restituat  ad  eundem 
terminum  (nam  linoa  spiralis  ex  cireulo  et  recta  composita  est). 
Itaque  hxr  ipsa  ccelo  aecidere,  varietatem  nempe  ineitntionis,  et 
deflexionem  a  restitutione,  ^ive  spiralitatern.*  Nam  et  stellai 
iaerrantes  ct  planet.i-  impariter  propewuat;  et  planetie  evidenter 
a  trapiee  in  tropicum  defleetunt ;  atque  quo  sublimtora  cicleatia 
mot,  eo  ct  majoretD  tncitationem  sortiuntur,  et  profoorem  spiram. 
Nam  «i  phsBDOmena  simpiieitcr  atque  ut  conspiciuntur  accipi- 
antur.  ct  ponattir  motus  diurnus  unus  naturalis  et  simplex  in 

:iln:j,  el  formoeitas  ilia  mathematioa  (ut  motus  reduc-antur 
rfectou)  contemnatur,  et  recipiantur  linea;  spirales, 
ct  eontrarietatefl  illae  motuum  in  eonsccutione  ab  oriente  in  oe- 
exJentem  (quern  vocant  primi  mobilis),  et  roTSTU  ab  oecideute  in 
orieaten)  (qaeoa  vocant  motum  proprium  planetarum)  redigan- 
tur  In  untim,  Balvando  differentiom  temporis  in  restitutione  per 

stinationem  et  dcrclictionem,  et  diversam  politatem  zodiad 

i'iras;  inaiiilestuin  est,  hoc  quod  diximus  evenire :  exem- 

ninii   iinlTcr^tim  (coMum )  tenuitute  summnqur  donntuiii  esse  albedine,  lux 
."—  IH  Urr.  Sat.  I.  3. 
no  other  reason  thun   the  following.     "Sol,  ca'lumque  universum 
proptrrt  i  perpetuo  elrcumvotvitur,  quod  ipslm  opifex  calor  circular!  aaaldue  rocntuoClla 
norn  motrm  cul  nrnilus  Inflxua  est  .    .  tecum  afrit." —  lb.  \.  2.     The  motion*  of  the 
i  i.iir  construction  he  afterwards  seeks  to  explain  on  telrotofiical  ground* 
■  hicli  '  but  which  arc  a  promlm  nt   part  of  TeletiuVs  lyatrtn, 

A'  I.  i   f».   10.,  and  com  p.  the  physiological  speculations  In  the  sixth  took. 
i    altrmpt  to  connect  the  inequality  of  heat  with  that  of  motion, 
deeUni;  modum,  quo  quulta  est,  conctrui  tin  -it  mundui,  ted  cur  ita  con- 

I    cur  qulbu*  coclum  muvetur  n  oUbus  lis  mover!   oporturnt,  In- 
— -lb.  I.  9. 
il  ft  Is  repeated  before  incitalinnt.  —  J.  S. 

it  the  special  hypotheses  of  astronomy  are  foreiun  to  hi«  purpose) 

ver  In  favour  of  the  doctrine  here  ascribed  to  him,  and  which  we 

I  by  hi*  disciples.     Sec   the  preface  to  the  Ducripti* 

l*l<  Bet.    Xllt  ,   l|hi   tnr«lo. 

If 


98 


DE   PRINCIPIIS   ATQUE  ORIGTNIBITS. 


pli  gratia,  ut  luna,  quae  est  planetaruin  infima,  incedat  et  tar- 
diaaime  et  per  spiraa  maxime  raras  et  biautes.  Atque  talis 
quae  dam  natura  portionis  illius  cccli  quae  fit  (propter  distan  tiara 
a  oontrario)  firma  et  perpetua,  liuic  secta;  videri  possit.  Utmm 
vero  vetcres  tenninoa  servant  Telesius,  ut  talia  esse  putaret 
quscunque  supra  lunam  collocautur,  rum  luna  ipsa,  an  altius 
vim  inimicam  adaccnderc  posse,  perspicue  non  ponit.  At 
terne  (qua;  est  oppositae  natura  coutignatio  et  aedes)  por- 
tioneni  it  idem  maximum  intemeratam  et  inconeuasam  statuit, 
et  quo  cocleatia  non  penetrant.  Earn '  vero  quails  sit,  non  esse 
cur  inquiratur,  ait.  Sat  esse  ut  quatuor  illia  naturis,  frigidi- 
tate,  opacitate,  densitate,  et  quiete,  iisque  absolutis  et  nullate- 
nua  imminutis,  dotata  judicetur.  Partem  autem  terras  versus 
superficiem  ejus,  veluti  quendam  corticem  aut  inerustationenv, 
generationi  rerum  assignat2;  uraniaque  cntia  qua;  nobis  quovis 
modo  innotuerunt,  etiam  ponderosissima,  durissirna,  et  altissniie 
detnersa,  metalla,  lapides,  mare,  ex  terra  per  calorem  cadi  aliqua 
ex  parte  versa  et  subacta,  et  quae  nonnihil  caloris,  radi:iti<mis, 
tenuitatia,  et  mobilitatia  jam  conceperit,  et  denique  ex  madia 
inter  aolem  et  terram  puram  natura  partieipet,  consistere.3 
Itaque  necesse  est,  ut  terra  ilia  pura  infra  proiundissinia  maris, 
mincrarum  *,  et  omnis  gencrati  deprimatur ;  et  a  terra  ilia  pura 
usque  ad  Iunain,  aut  altiura  furtaase,  media  quaedani  naliira 
ex  temperamentafl  et  refiraotiooibiM  cadi  ct  terras  collocetur. 
Postquam  autem  iuterioru  utriusque  regni  satis  inuniisaet. 
expeditionem  et  bellum  molitur.  Nam  in  spatiis  illia  intra 
extima  cocli  et  intinia  terra,  omnem  tumultum  et  conflietuui 
et  tartarisruum  invcniri,  ut  fit  in  impcriis,  in  quibua  dlud 
Ufluvenit,  ut  fines  incursionibus  et  violcntiis  int'estentur,  dum 
interiorefl  provincial  secura  pace  i'ruuntur.  lias  itaque  naturas 
et  carum  concretionea,  sese  assidue  generandi  et  multiplicand! 
us  offundendi,  et  molem  materia:  univeraam  oc- 
mutuo  oppugnandi  et  luvndeudi,  ct  propriis 


mistake  apparently  for  ta.  —  /.  S. 

iccrH  el  terra.')  ixmin  (viquidero  ct  extrcmi  hujus  cteH 
Itttr  rti>)  iii  .-uli.i,   iii  qu«  utldae  tgl  vi.l.-t nr,  Imiiiutari 
.  rvari  que;it  natura." — Dt  lUr.  Not,  i.  10. 
u-ire   intrnlum  cessat,  et  ilum  af-'H  non  ii.-.l.  in  jier- 
tt  vjfiuii5  :      ...    non  quotidlano  tantum    •  .   .    aglt 

''"^Mnjitni  nlu  terrta  tndldlt  atque  todlt 

■trrnuJ  ~  u^irfmani  terra;  nortiontm  emollit  laxatqur,  ct 
'i  r«,V(t matiriam  nactui  longe  minus 


SEC.    FAB.   CUFIDINIS  ET  C(EI.I. 


99 


«e  sedibus  deturbandi  et  ejiciendi,  et  aese  in  iia  constituendi, 
jincterca  et  altcrius  natune  vim  ct  acticmes,  et  proprias  etiam, 
percipiendi  et  prehendendi,  et  ex  hujusmodi  percept  ione  se 
movendi  et  accoramodandi,  appetitum  et  facultatem  habere; 
atque  ex  ifita  decertatitnie,  omnium  entium  atque  omnia  actionis 
et  virtutis  vnrietalem  deduci.1  Videtur  taineu  alic-ubi,  licet 
titubanter  et  atrictim,  aliquid  dotis  materia  impertiri  ;  primo 
ut  non  augeatur  ncc  minuatur  per  fbrmaa  et  activa  entia,  sed 
gumma  universal!  constet2:  deinde  ut  motua  gravitatis  sive 
descensus  ad  illam  referatur3;  etiam  quiddam  de  nigredine 
materia  injicit.4  Illud  autem  perspicue ;  calorem  et  frigua 
eadem  vi  et  copia,  in  materia  cxplicata  virea  remittere,  in 
complicata  intendere,  cum  mcnaurarii  non  euam  sed  materia* 
impleant.*  Modum  vero  excogitat  atque  cxplieat  Teleaiua, 
quo  ex  hoc  certamine  et  lucta  iuduci  atque  expediri  possit  tarn 
fatcunda  et  multiplex  entium  generatio.  Ac  primo  cavet  teme, 
iniWiori  scilicet  principio,  ac  oatendit  quid  in  causa  sit  cur  a 
*ole  terra  jam  pride  in  destructa  et  absorpta  non  ait,  nee  in 
t'uturum  case  possir,"  Caput  buic  rei  diatantiam  ponit  terra;  a 
Btellia  fixia  irnmensam,  a  sole  ipao  satis  magnam,  et  qualia  e8ae 
debeat,  brae  tiunsuratam.  Secundo,  declinationem  radii irum 
rit<\.i  a  perpendiculOj  liabito  respectu  ad  partes  terra:  diversaa; 
qui«J  villi  lii  it  supra  majorem  partem  terra?  sol  nunquam  ait 
in   vurtice,  aut  incidentia  radiorum  perpend icularis ;   adeo  ut 

•>  »olc  porro  terrain  oppujrnanto,  ejusque  naturam  el.  conditioner  reliquas  dctur- 
lunte,  uu-'ue  iinlente,  tut  Interea  adeoquc  dlversa  constltuinitur  enUa  :  ■  .  ■  Soil* 
iemru.ue  vine*  lunge  amplissima*  sunt  .  .  .  et  dum  altera-  tttem  tffpugnmf  ct  ad 
Intrmccioncm  ajcunt,  nequaquani  strrtunt  nihilque  contra  agunl  altera*,  sed  Hrrnufe 
rttpugn.nt.  et  dum  non  |«'ultu>  prreunt  contraria*  et  Ipsa?  oppugnant  oMa.-duntque  (I 
"— Df  Her.  S«t.  i.  14. 
'  M.iUrix-  niolem  neque  niliml  ncijue  nuceri  unquam." — lb,  I.  5. 

nrum  omnium  (crassiorum  entium)  delapsus  .  .  .  mull  as- 
dgnanilii.  est." — lb.  1.  4.  The  reason  being,  that  It  cannot  be  assigned  to  heat  which 
lends  trpwvrds,  nor  to  cold  which  tend*  to  Immobility. 

'4.  n.  8.     [The  original  hai  ingrtdint. — /.  S.~\ 
.  moils  portlonrm  tortltui  rtl  eafor  penitus  Ul.tm  Is  .sublet  univermm. 
.     .  .     I  .< !•>■' -i  illam  ut  libet   efflntfenili  dlsponcndiquc,   non  ct  cfncirtirii   tt 

vcluti  ,  I  vis.'"  —  lb.  1.  a. 

•  The  tenth  chapter  of   Teleslas'i  rlrst  lx»k  is  teleologies!.     ••  Summa  Del  b  mltas 

.    .    .    ens  nullum    .    .   .    pcnli  vclit."     For  the  preservation  of  the  universe  ami  the 

balam-c  .  the  eartb  is  put  in  the  middle  point  of  the  heavi  ns      The 

Tell*  hiiiI    the    earth    are    Imth    spherical —  the  former  according  to  the    free   and 

i  the  different  orbs,  and  the  latter  that  half  of  it   may  always    be 

TTpOWd  to  the  sun's  influence.      If  the  earth  were  larger  and  uot  In  the  centre  of  the 

of  cold  wouhl  predominate  and  destroy  the  lower  part  of  hraven. 

For  tlv  I  the  earth.-   tin   density  and  heat  of  the  heavens  are  not  uniform, 

and  Imth  tun  and  stars  arc  at  a  urea!  distance;  and  the  oblique  and  unequal  motion 

ivenu  his  remaining  too  loot;  over  any  part  of  the  earth's  surface.      All 

tin.  agrfsn  tolenihly  well  with  Bacon's  account  of  it,  but  to  hi*  fifth  reason  I  do  not 

find  anjttiiiu  oonrsponding  in  the  text. 

II  2 


100 


DE   PRINCIPIIS    ATQUE   ORIGINIBUS, 


universum  terra;  globum  vigore  aliquo  caloria  notabili  nunquam 
oceupet,  Tertio,  cbliqiiitak-m  mntus  .*nlis  in  transcursu  per 
zodiacum,  liabito  respectu  ad  easdem  terra?  partes;  unde  calor 
solia  in  qualicunque  vigare  nan  a.-.-iduo  ingeminatur,  sed  per 
intervalla  majora  rcdit.  Quarto,  celeritatem  solis  rcspectu 
inotus  diurrii,  qui  tantum  amhitum  tarn  exiguo  temporis  spatio 
conficit  ;  unde  minor  mora  ealoris,  neque  momentum  aliquod 
temporis  in  quo  calor  constet.  Quinto,  continuationem  Cor- 
porum  inter  solem  et  terrain,  quod  sol  non  per  vacuum  integras 
catoris  demittat  vires,  sed  per  tot  corpora  renitentia  perme- 
ans,  et  cum  singulis  satagena  et  dimicana,  in  immenaum  lun- 
gueat  et  enervetur  ;  tanto  magis  quod  quo  longiua  proccdat 
atquc  debilior  evadat,  eo  corpora  inveniat  magia  inobsequentia  ; 
maxime  omnium,  postquam  ad  terra;  superficiem  ventum  est, 
ubi  videfur  non  solum  renitentia,  sed  plane  quaHlam  repulsio. 
Froeesaum  vero  iinmutationis  talem  asaerit.  Bellum  plane 
inexpiabile  atquc  interncclvum  ease;  neque  contrariaa  istas 
naturas  ullo  symbolo  convenire,  neque  per  tertiana,  pra;ter- 
quani  hylen.  Itaque  utramque  naturam  boc  ipsum  nppetcre, 
niti,  contendere,  ut  alteram  plane  perdat,  seque  solam  et  suam 
materia;  indat ;  ut  sit  solis  opus  (quod  perspicoe  et  sacpe  dicit) 
plane  terrain  vertere  in  aolem  ;  et  vicissim  opus  terra,  solem 
vertcre  in  terram' ;  neque  hoc  officere  quin  omnia  ccrto  onli- 
ne, dennitis  temporibus,  et  justis  mcnsuris  fiant;  atque  actio 
quaeque  cursu  debito  incipiat,  moliatur,  vigeat,  langueat, 
cesset.  Quod  tamen  per  leges  foederis  aut  concordia?  ullaa 
non  fieri,  sed  omnino  per  impotentiam:  omne  enim  plus  et 
minus  in  virtute  et  actione,  non  ab  intensionis  moderaraine 
(qu»e  integrum  quiddam  coneupiscit),  sed  ab  opposite  natuiaj 
ictu  et  frasno  case.  Operation')?  diversitatem  et  niultiplicitatem 
••■•  etiam  perplexitatem  omnino  propter  unum  ex  tribus 
vim  cnloris,  dispositioncm  materia;,  modum  aub- 
i  n*--  tamen  Iria  rxexu  quodam  inter  ee  implicantur, 
-iint.  Calorem  ipsum,  vi,  copia, 
»,  BuecesMoiic  difterre :  fuccessionem  vero  ipaam 
ari ;  accedentia,  recedentia;  sive  intenaione,  re- 
ltu,  gradu,  reditu  -,  rive  repetitione  per  majora  aut 


.    .    quni   ejus   porttones   exiiperat,  .    .    . 

ii>smn  scilicet  in  caelum,  ?<>lem<|ue  aelt  in  ipsum.     ...   Si 

uttirnura  »U»it  frlgui,  que  eorrlplt  ■   .  .  Ip*»ni  in  terrain 

•    I. 


SEC.    FAB.   CUPID1NIS   ET   C(El.l. 


101 


minora  intervalla ;  atquo  bqjaeiDodi  ftlterationibufi.  Calores 
itaque  prorsus  vi  ct  natura  longe  diveTHSBtmoa  ease,  prout 
puriores  vol  impuriores,  habits  rations  ad  prinuiin  Ion  torn 
(sol em  videlicet),  facti  sint.  Neque  calorem  oninetn  calorem 
fovere;  Bed  postquam  gradibus  bene  multis  ad  inviceni  distent, 
se  mutuo  non  minus  qtiam  frigora  pertniere  ac  perdere,  et 
proprias  actiones  agere,  et  altcrius  actiouilms  adversari  atque 
opjioni ;  ut  minores  calores  ad  multo  majores  constituatTelesius 
tanquain  proditorea  ct  perfugas,  et  cum  frigorc  conspirantes.1 
Itaque  vividum  ilium  calorem  qui  in  igne  est  et  vibratur, 
exilem  ilium  calorem  qui  in  aqua  eerpit  omnino  interimere ; 
atque  similiter  calorem  pnctcrnaturaleni  liumorum  putriduram, 

rpore  humano,  calorem  naturalem  suffbeare  et  exstin 
guere.  Copiam  vero  caloris  plurimum  intereaae,  manife-tin- 
esse  quam  ut  explicatione  Bgeat.  Neque  enini  unam  aut  al- 
teram ignis  prunam  aqoa  vehementer  ac  multas  coaccrvatns 
lalel'acere  ;  maxima  autcm  insigniter  oopita  caloris  effectum 
demonsrrari  in  multiplicatione  caloris  eolis,  per  reflexionem 
r.idiorum;  numerus  enini  radiorum  conduplicatur  per  reflexio- 
rn hi  nmplioem,  multiplicatur  per  variam.  Capias  caloris  vero 
debet  adscribi  vel  addi  et  unio,  quod  etiam  obtiquitate  ct 
perpendiculo  radiorum  optime  ostenditur,  cum  quo  propius  et 
aJ  acutiores  angulos  radius  directus  et  reflexus  coe'at,  eo  va- 
lidiorem  caloris  ictum  jaeiar.  Quin  et  sol  ipse,  cum  inter 
majores  illos  et  robustiores  stellarum  fixarum  ignes,  Iiegulum, 

■ulum,  Spicam,  versatur,  valcutiores  tcrvores  efflat.  Mo- 
rnii  vero  caloris  evidentissime  maximi  momenti  opcrationcm 
i---i  :  sum  omncs  virtutcs  naturales  tempora  colant,  obscrvent; 
ut  ad  vires  actuandas  tempus  requiratur  nonnullum,  ad  robo- 
randas  bene  multum.  Itaque  uioram  caloris  calorem  mqunlcm 
in  pi  nn  et  inssqualem  convertere,  quia  ealor  et  ante- 

as  et  Bubsequens  simul  conjugantur;  id  et  in  furvuribus 
an tumnalibus,  quia  fervoribus  solatitialibua,  et  in  horiaaaattvia 
pomeridianis,  quia  horis  ipais  meridiama arduntiures  sentiuutur, 
iiianit'cstiim  .-.so;  etiam  in  frigidioribus  regionibus  dcMlitatrtii 
caloris,  mora  et  longitudine  dierain  scstivis  temporibua  quan- 
doque  compensari.     At  medii  potentiam  et  effieaciaui  in  calore 


1  "  yul»  tnim  calldorura  cntlum  longc  divi'rslssim.is  esse  virrs,  rt  crnUda  qu.T  sunt, 
nutuo    »vcr»ari    aufugercque,  ct    rnutim   bcsc   oppugnars    iiitrrlmervquc,  calores 
uto»  virilmi.  Sri*  mutuo  oppugnure  corrumpercquc  noil  perclpltf" 
—  Dt  li<>:  Sal.  t.  1 3. 

ii  3 


102 


DE   PRINCIPIIS   ATQUE  ORIGINIBUS, 


deferendo  insignem  esse.  Hinc  enim  tempestatum  tempericm 
magnopere  variam,  ut  cerium  indicibili  inconstantia  jilt  dies 
a;9tivos  algidum  nonnihil,  per  dies  hiemales  sudum  quundoqne 
inveniatur;  sole  interim  iter  euum  et  spatia  sua  constanter 
ct  legitime  scrvantc.  Etiam  segetes  et  uvas  flantibus  austris  et 
corio  nubil<>.-i>  DOftgfl  mutari.  Atque  omnein  cceli  secundum 
varias  annorum  revolutiones  dispositionem  et  cxcretioiu  m. 
aliquando  pestilcntem  et  morbidam,  aliquando  salubrem  ct 
amieam,  hinc  eausam  et  originem  suinere ;  medio  scilicet  aere 
variante,  qua?  dispnsitioneni  ex  ipsa  vieissitudine  et  alterationc 
tempestntum  diversam,  longa  fortasse  terie,  colligit.  Succes- 
sionis  vero  caloris  atque  ordini.-*  quo  calor  culorem  consequitur, 
ut  imiltiplicem  ralioncm,  ita  summam  virtutem  esse.  Neque 
solem  tarn  numerosam  et  prolificam  generationem  edueere  po- 
tuisse,  nisi  corporis  solis  moventis  configuratio  versus  terram 
et  terrjB  partes  plurimre  inarqualitatis  et  variationis  partieeps 
esset.  Nam  ct  circulariter  movetur  boI,  et  rapide  ct  ex  obliquo, 
et  ee  retexit,  ut  ct  absens  sit  et  preesens,  et  propior  et  remotior, 
et  magis  ex  perpcudiculo  et  magis  ex  obliquo,  et  citius  rediens 
et  tardius,  neque  ullo  temporis  mumento  calor  emanans  a  sole 
eibi  constet,  neque  brovi  intcrvallo  usquam  (nisi  sub  ipsis 
tropicis)  ee  restituat ;  ut  tanta  variatio  generantis  cum  tanta 
variotate  generati  optime  conveniat.  Cui  addi  posse  medii  MT6 
vi ibiculi  naturam  diversissimam.  Caetera  quoque  quse  de  in— 
asqualitate  et  gradibu9  caloris  unici  dicta  sunt,  posse  ad  vicis- 
situdines  et  varietatos  successions  in  culoribus  diversis  rel'erri. 
Itaquc  Aristotelem  non  male  generationem  et  corruptionein 
rerum  obliquae  vise  solis  attribuisse,  eamque  ut  cflieicntem 
DO  earum  constituisee1,  si  libidine  prununtinndi  et  arbitrum 
natur&  se  gerendi,  et  res  ad  placitum  suum  distinguendi  et 
concinnandi,  recte  inventum  non  corrupisset.  Ilium  enim  et 
generationem  et  corruptionein  (quae  nunquam  prorsus  privutiva, 
sed  generationis  alterius  pnegnans  est)  imcqualitati  caloris  solis 
secundum  totum,  hoc  est,  accedentirc  el  lvcedentia*  solis  con- 
junctim,  non  generationem  arerdentise,  corruptionem  reeedenthc 
divisira,  assignare  debuissc  ;  quod  pinguiter  et  ex  vulgi  feru 
jinlicio  fecit.1      Quod    si   cui   mirum   videatur,  generationcn.> 

'   "  h.lticleiitrm  rcnim  cau^im  .    .    .    |icriH'ram  (.-ifi  ArMoteh-)  olili<|usr  solis  latiom 
1  '•»•     Obllq  n  aliiul   Jifjlt  quicqwun,  s«l  tantnm  ut   Sol  magis   mi- 

'  —  Dt    Rrr.    Nat    iv.  8. 

Solem  awcdenteni  generation^  eausam  non  ess<?,  nee  rcccdcntem  corrvptioni?, 
ristotcli  pi 


SEC.    FAB.   CUPIDINIS  ET  C(ELI. 


103 


rcrum  soli  attribui ;  cum  sol  ignis  esse  asseratur  et  supponatur, 
iirrii^  autem  nil  generet ;  ill  leviter  objici.  Somnium  enim 
plane  esse  illud  de  heterogenia  calorum  solis  et  ignis.  InPmitas 
cnim  esse  operationcs,  in  quibus  actio  solis  et  actio  ignis  con- 
veniant:  ut  in  niaturatione  fructuntn,  conservatione  plnntarum 
tenerarum  et  dementia;  cocli  assuetarum  in  regionibus  frigidis, 
exclusione  ovorum,  restitutione  urinarum  ad  claritalem  (Valorem 
enim  solis  et  animalis  conjungimus),  resuscitatione  animaku- 
lorum  frigore  obrigentimn,  evocationc  rorum1  et  vaporum,  et 
id   genus.*     Sed    nihilominus  ignera   nostrum  malum  minium 

nee  solis  actionea  bene  imitari  aut  prope  nttingere ;  cum 
solis  calor  tribus  dotatus  sit  proprietatibus,  quas  ignis  coin- 
munis  n?gre  ullo  artificio  reprresentare  possit.3  Primo,  quod 
sit  ob  distantiam  gradu  ipso  minor  et  blandior ;  hoc  vero 
ejusmodi  esse,  ut  aliquo  modo  oequiparari  possit;  caloris  enim 
talis  modus  mngis  incognitus  est  quam  imparabilis.  Secui'idn, 
quod  per  tot  et  talia  media  fluens  et  gliscens  dissimularem 
quandam  et  generativam  vim  mutuetur  et  obtineat;  maxime 
vero  quod  tarn  regulari  injequalitatc  augeatur,  minuatur,  acce- 
dat,  recedat,  nunquam  vero  subsultorie  aut  pracipitanter  sibi 
succedat.     Qua;  duo  postrema  ab  igne  fere  sunt  ioimitabitia, 

industria  perspicaci  et  perpensa  res  provehi  possit.    Atque 
hujusmodi  quandam  de  diversitate  calorum  a  Telesio  dicuntur. 
Frigidi  autem.  coutrarii  nempc  principii,  atque  dispensatio- 

ius  vix  mcminit*;  nisi  forte  quae  de  dispositione  material 
jam  secundo  loco  dicentur,  ea  huic  rei  satisfacere  posse  puta- 
verit ;  quod  tamen  facere  nou  debuit,  quandoquidem  frigns 
nullo  modo  privationem  caloris,  sed  omnino  principium  aoti- 
\iini,  caloris  seinulum  et  tanquam  competitorem,  videri  voluit. 
(Jiue  autem  de  materia;  dispositione  disseruit,  eo  pertinent  ut 
I'stendant  quomodo  materia  a  caloro  patiatur  et  subigatur  et 
vertatur,  missa  frigoris  mentione  aut  cura.  De  frigore  autem 
(noe  enim  in  omnium  inventis  summa  cum  fide,  et  tanquam 


■mm  in  the  original.  —  J.  S. 
-  1 1:  ileum  calorem  lib  animalium  scllsque  calore  ritversum   nun  esse." — De  Rrr. 
iuj  Rives  some  instances  In  proof  of  this  assertion :   Bacon's  how. 
ever  are  for  the  mtnt  |wrt  nil  own. 

Son  igltur  ad  animalium  ptantarumqiH-  generationem  ineptn*  est  ignis,  quod 
rju«  calor  ab  animalium  et  a  collect  I  calore  divrrsus  sit,  sed  quod  nimls  est  vehement;." 
—  lb.  < 

'  ••  N>  tn.rnm  i  iii'iim  nullum  prorsui  u  frigore,  sed   eorum  quorivtl  :i  ralorv  Hfltti> 
tutum  r.mi  term?  portio  Incalldam  iictn  est  ens."  —  lb.  i.  16.  ;  a  pWlft 

whlih  »UKKi*»ts  the   remark  I  have  already  made,  that  Teleitui  dM  not  regard  heat  and 
■fiuclples.     Compare  11.  £3.  throughout. 

ii  i 


IUXCIP11S  ATQUE  ORIGIN 


unur)  hujusnuxli  qu.Ttliini  diccre  potuit.     Sedem 
frigidi  inuaotan  ft  fixam  ad  Btroctaraa  caloris  umbilein  et 

•ileiu  uptime  onivenire  ;  tanquam  im-udem  ad  mallcum. 
Nam  m  utrumque  principiurn  varietatcm  et  altcrationcm  lia- 
bniW<tj  gamiimoat  proculdubio  entia  horaria  et  momentanca. 
Hi iam  immcnsas  regiones  calidi  (coclum  scilicet),  coinpaeta 
Baton  globi  tuna?  et  circunyacenrium  nonnihil  compen 
cum  non  spatia.  Bed  eopia  aataril  in  .^patiis  speetetur;  frigidi 
vero  naturam,  virtutes.  el  ratinncs,  merito  aut  silentio  preteriri 
aut  brevi  serraone  transmitti  debere,  cum  nil  certi  et  explorati 
de  eo  haberi  pr>ssit  per  experientiam.  Haberaus  enim  ignei:i 
communem,  tanquam  soils  vicarium,  qui  caloris  naturam  mani- 
At  frigidi  telluris  nulla  eat  subslitutio,  quae  in  raanu 
hi.'ininis  sit  et  adhibcatur  prasto  ad  experiuientum.  Etenim 
illos  horrores  et  rigorcs  frigidi  qui  ex  globo  et  ambitu  temc 
hiemalibus  temporibus  et  in  regionibus  frigidissimis  exspirant 
in  aerem,  IspOiai  plane  et  balnea  esse,  prae  natura  priini  fri- 
gidi in  fjatwrib—  terra?  inclusi;  ut  frigus  illud  cujus  homi- 
nes  sensum  et  potestateni  habcant,  simile  quiddam  sit,  ac  :•") 
calorem  nullum  alium  haberent.  prater  eum  qui  a  sole  esti- 
vis  dtebus  et  in  calidis  regionibus  emanat ;  qui  ad  ignes  fbr- 
nacis  urdentis  eollatus.  refrigcrium  quod-lam  censeri  possit. 
8qI  in  3|  qua  subdititia  sunt  minus  morandum.  Viden- 
dum  igitur  denoepe,  qualia  siut  ea  qu«  a  Telesio  dicuntur 
circa  dispositioueiu  materia?,  in  quam  calor  agat ;  cujus  ea 
est  vis,  ut  actionem  ipsam  caloris  promoveat,  impediat,  immu- 
tet.  Ejus  ratio  quadruple*.  Prima  differentia  sumitur  ex 
calore  pneinexistente  aut  uon  pneinexistente.'  Secunda,  ex 
copia  aut  paucitate  materia?.1  Tertia,  ex  gradibus  jubactionis.' 
Quart  a.  ex  claosuza  tcI  apertura  corporis  subacti.'  Quod  ail 
primura  attinct,  snpponit  Telesius  in  omnibus  entibus  qua? 
•iobis  oognita  sunt  subeese  atquc  Ltitare  calorem  mmnulfann, 
i  minime  dcj  rehcndatur,  qui  calor  cum  novo  aut 
-alore  conjungitur :  quin  et  ipse  ab  eodeni  ad- 
calore  ad  actiones  suas  peragcndas  etiam  in  proprio 
uk>   excitatar  atqne 

ns'tgnc,  qaod  nullum  scilice 


Hujus  rei 
ex  tatibaBj  naa  m  bAbbb, 


•  »»a  it*  ■UK4    *J 


sec.  far.  cmniNis  f.t  colli. 


105 


non  lapis,  non  aqua,  non  aijr,  quod  non  ex  attactu  atqne 
ttiain  ah  adniotione  ignis  nut  corjjoris  calidi  calescat.1  Quod 
factum  iri  vcrisimile  non  est.  ni.-i  calor  pneinexistens  et  latens 
pnep:i  ratio  qua.' lain  csset  ad  calon-in  novum  et  manifestum. 
Etiam  illud  magis  et  minus,  neinp,'  faeilitatem  aut  tarditatem 
in  i-alore  concipiendo,  quod  in  entibus  invenitur,  secundum 
modutu  caloris  prsmexutcutu  coinpcttTc.  Aerem  enim  pcrvc 
calore  tepescere,  atque  eo  qui  in  corpore  aqua;  non  percipiatur 
sed  sensutu  fugiat  Etiam  aquam  citius  tepeseerc,  quam  lapi- 
dem  aut  metallum  aut  vitrum.  Nam  quod  aliquod  ex  istia, 
Tix-tallum  scilicet  aut  lapis,  citius  tepescere  videatm*  quam 
aqua,  id  tan  turn  in  supcrficie  fieri,  non  in  profundo  ;  quia  eor- 
j)ora  consistentia  minus  conimunirabilia  sunt  in  partibu*  mi':-, 
quam  liquida.  Itaque  extima  metaili  tit  ins  ealetfii  ri  quam  ex- 
tima  aqme,  universam  autem  molem  tardius.  Seounda  diii'ercn- 
tia  ponitur  in  coacervatione  et  exporrectione  materia;.  Ea  *i 
ifalW  fnevit,  tit  at  caloris  vires  magis  uniantur,  et  per  unionem 
magis  augeantur  et  intendaatur ;  contra,  si  laxior  fuerit,  ut 
magis  disgregentur,  et  per  disgregationein  magis  minuantur  et 
enerventur.  Itaque  fortiorem  esse  caloreni  metallorum  ignitu- 
rutn  quam  aqua:  ferventis,  etiam  quam  Mamma;  ipsius,  nisi 
quod  Haiiuna  j>er  tenuitatem  magis  subintret.  Nam  flammaui 
carboniun  rive  lignorum,  nisi  fiatn  excitetur,  ut  per  umiimi 
licilius  iuipellatur  et  penetret,  non  admodum  furere;  quin  et 
nonnullas  Mammas  (qualis  est  spiritus  vini  inflanunati,  pr.c- 
eertim  in  exigua  quantitate  et  disper.-a)  at  loo  lenis  caloris  i 
ut  ad  manum  fere  toleretur.  Tertia  differentia,  qua;  ramitur 
ex  eubactione  materia:,  multiplex  est ;  gradus  enim  eubactionis 
memorantur  ab  eo  quasi  septeni ' ;  quorum  primus  est  Lentor, 

'  The  notion  of  heat  latent  In  til  bodies,  inrxistens  calor,  is  frequent  In  Teleslus ; 
a»   In  the  passaiic  quoted  nbuve,   p.  P-S.,  from   the  thirteenth  chapter  uf  the  flr-t  booh, 
m  the  nineteenth,  where  it  i«  *.ii<l.  "  Coraprimcodl  (calori )  nimirum  ut 

fl»ctanturr|ue  et   tluant Inejdateni  prerstat  calor  qui,  si    nan    propria   vi, 

at  romprlmcnti*  opt  MU*,  ill.im  CoUimowt}"  where  illam,  T  believe,  refer*  to  the 
word*  "  materia  expansio,"  contained  in  the  cl.iu-e  I  have  omitted.  Bui  I  h 
found  Hie  argument  by  which  Bacon  «oes  on  to  support  this  doctrine,  which  would 
i.aiurally  have  occurred  in  the  twenty-third  chapter  of  the  second  hook,  in  whlih 
'I'rlnlui  seek*  to  show  that  all  the  elements  except  earth  bear  traces  of  having  been 
crnerated  by  heat. 

i>  six.     ••  In  itiel  ad   ttnultatem  proaredlcntca  immutatlonea,  len- 

torrtn,  mollltiem,  fluorem,  Taporem  esae."     After  deaerttlDg  these  liir 

degree-,  i  at  once  to  say  :  "  Scxtum  vcrum  atque  cxtrcmuni  (spaliuru 

';  triiulras,  i|Uic  Klllcet  lion  tactuni  modo  ted  i|uantuinvis  In  se  ip-n  ■ 
i|>iun  rtljm.  i|in«l  vapom  mm  faciunt,  pcnltus  latrat   et   i|iiautavis  facta  lucem  nihil 
m,   ut  a  va|K>ribu9  x-jungenda  Ideo  sit  et  ccclo  ex  universo 
Ineaae  vbletur."—  Dt  Jltr.  Sat.  l.  20.      whence  it  seems  that  air  is  included  among 
the  v.»|* 


106 


DE   PRINCIPIIS  ATQUE  ORIGINiBUS. 


qui  est  diapositio  materia:  exhibena  corpus  ad  majorem  vio- 
lentiam  nonnihil  obscquens,  et  comprcssionis  et  pnecipue  cx- 
tennionifl  patiens,  flexibile  '  denique  aut  ductile.  Secundum, 
Mollitics,  cum  majnrc  vinlentia  nil  opus  est,  sed  corpus  etiam 
lovi  impulsionc  atque  ad  tactum  ipsum  sive  inaiiuni  cedit, 
absque  evidenti  renitcntia.  Tertia,  Viscositas  sive  Tenacitas, 
qvm  est  principium  quoddam  fluoris.  Videtur  enim  corpus 
viscosum  ad  contactum  et  couiplexiun  altorius  corporis  incipere 
StMFfl  et  continuari,  nee  se  ipso  finiri,  licet  sponte  et  ex  sese 
non  fluat;  fluidum  enira  sui  sequax  est,  viscosum  alterius 
magis.  Quarta,  ipse  fluor,  cum  corpus  spiritus  intcrioris  par- 
ticeps  in  niotu  ver.-atur  liliens,  et  eeipsum  sequitur,  atque  aegre 
definitur  aut  consistit.  Quinta,  Vapor,  cum  corpus  attenuatur 
in  intactile,  quod  etiara  majore  cum  agilitate  et  mobilitate 
cedit,  fluit,  undulat,  trepidat.  Sexta,  ILditus,  qui  vapor  est 
quidam.  magis  coctus  et  maturus,  et  ad  igneam  naturam  reci- 
piendum subactus.  Septima,  aer  ipse;  aiirem  autem  contendit 
Telesius  omnino  calore  native,  neque  to  piuvo  aut  impotent!, 
prxditum  esse;  quod  etiam  in  frigidissinus  regionibus  aiir 
nunquam  congelattir  aut  coucrcscit.  Etiam  illud  evident i  in- 
■Jii  i  i  esse,  aerem  in  natura  propria  calidum  esse,  quod  omnis 
aer  clausus,  et  ab  univcrsitatc  arris  divulsus,  et  sibi  permis.-ni.-s 
teporcm  manifesto  culligit;  ut  in  lana  et  rebus  fibrosis.  Etiam 
in  locis  clausis  et  angustis,  aerciu  ad  respirationem  sentiri 
quodam  modo  sufloeativum,  quod  a  calido  est.  Atque  bjBQ 
propterea  fieri,  quud  aer  clausus  sua  natura  uti  incipiat,  cum 
ac'r  i'uras  ct  i-ub  dio  refrigcretur  a  frigore,  quod  globus  terra; 
perpetuo  emittit  et  efllat.  Quin  etiam  acrem  nostrum  commu- 
nem  tcnui  quadam  easiest  ium  dote  insigniri,  cum  liabeat  non- 
niliil in  se  tucis ;  quod  ex  visu  aniinalium,  qme  noctu  et  in 
locis  obscuris  cernere  possunt,  ostenditur.9  Atque  talis  est 
Telesio  dispositionis  materia!  series,  in  raediis  videlicet  j  Biqui- 
dem  extrema,  videlicet  ex  altera  parte  corpora  dura  et  rigida, 
ex  altera  ignis  ipse,  tanquam  termini  mediorum  non  recen- 

1  Jluxibik  in  the  original.  —J.  S. 

5  That  certain  olmh  can  we  at  night  I*  with  Telesius  a  proof  that  the  ap- 
parently obtCttre  part*  of  the  heavens  —  the  highest  ami  lowest, — alve  out  a  percep- 
tible amount  of  lifiht,  not  that  the  ulr  Is  itself  luminous, —  unless  the  •'Ultima  ctrll 
portio"  he  understood  to  mean  our  atmosphere.  (See  De  Bcr.  Nat.  i.  3.)  It  is  re- 
markable tli.it  Bacon  omits  TelcsluVs  chief  argument  in  favour  of  (he  opinion  tli.it 
the  air  in  generated  by  and  contains  heat,  namely  that  it  partakes  '"  •"•"»  "•«■«!»» 
ut'  the  circular  motion  which  the  heavens  derive  from  th>*  -" 
which  they  are  constituted.  The  natural  motion  of  * 
iiijj  to  Telesius  by  the  sound  heard  when  a  shell  • 


SEC.   FAB.    CUPIDINIS  ET  C<ELI. 


107 


eentur.  Sed  praeter  lioscc  gradus  simplices,  magnam  aucu- 
]>alur  diversitatem  in  dispositione  materia?  ex  corpore  similari 
et  dissiniilari ;  cum  scilicet  peritonei  materia;  in  nno  corpnrc 
compot-ita?  et  coadunata?,  vol  ad  unum  ex  grailibus  supra-dietis 
jequaliter  referri  possunt,  vel  ad  diversa  impariter.1  Longe 
enim  maximam  indc  sequi  in  operatione  caloris  difTerentiam. 
Itaque  quartani  illara  diilurentiam  necessariu  adhiberi  ex  na- 
tura  ac  etiam  positur.i  corporis  in  quod  calor  agat,  clausn, 
aut  porosa  et  aperta.  Quandt)  enim  in  aperta  et  expo^ita 
opcratur  calor,  operatur  seriatim  et  per  singula,  attenuando 
et  siuiul  educendo  et  separando.     Cum  vero  in  occlusa  et  com- 

i.  uperatur  secundum  totum  et  secundum  massam,  nulla 
iaeta  jactura  caloris,  sed  calore  novo  et  veterc  se  conjungentibus 
et  plane  conspirantibus;  unde  fitut  potentiores  et  magis  intrin- 
secas  et  exquisitas  altcrationes  et  subactiones  conficiat.  Verum 
<]'•  hoc  plura  mox  dicentur,  cum  de  mode  .-ubactiitnis  disscre- 
mus.  Sed  interim  satagit  et  a^tuat  Telesius,  et  niiris  modis 
iniplicatur3,  ut  expediat  modum  divortii  et  separationis  qualita- 
tum  suarum  primarum  connaturalium,  caloris,  iucis,  tenuitatis, 
<t  mobilitatis,  ac  quaternionis  opposite,  prout  corporibus  ac- 
cidunt :  cum  corpora  alia  inveniantur  calida,  aut  ad  cjilorem 
optimc  pneparata,  sed  eadem  inveniantur  quoque  densa,  quieta, 
niirra;  alia  tenuia,  mobilia,  lucida  sive  alba,  sed  tamen  frigida; 

iniliter  de  caiteri^  ;  una  quapiam  qualitate  in  rebus  ex- 
istentc,  reliquis  non  competcntibus;  alia  vero  duabus  ex  istis 
naturis  participent,  duabus  contra  priventur,  varia  adniodum 
pcrmutatione  et  consortio.  Qua  in  parte  Telcsius  non  ad- 
modum  feliciter  perfungitur,  sed  more  adversariorum  suorum 
se  gerit;  qui  cum  prius  opinantur  quam  experiuntur,  ubi  ad 
res  particulars  ventum  est,  ingenio  et  rebus  abutuntur,  atqtto 
tam  ingenium  quam  res  nilscrc  lacerant  et  torquent ;  et  tamtu 
alacres  et  (si  ipsis  credas)  victores  suo  eensu  utcunquc  abun- 
dant. Coucludit  autem  rem  per  desperationem  et  votum,  illud 
aignificans,  licet  et  caloris  vis  et  copia,  et  materia?  dispositio, 
crasso  modo  et  secundum  summas  distingui  et  terminari  pos- 
■Hi  :  tamen  exactas  et  accuratas  eorum  ratioties,  ct  distinctoa 
el    t.mquam    mensuratos   modos,    extra  inquisitionis   humanai 


rpaura  qtuedam  tlmklxri  e  terra  et  uno  eodpmque  a  calore  unirerM  rtf.   I  i 
plrniqur,   quit  aliU  sul   [lartilmi  *1  non  miignia    ii*   teauh 
ro  criMtnr  rst  ilrnslorqup." —  lit  fitr  Nut.  I.  15. 

1 1».       The   gviivral   ourport  of  his  explanation  ts,  that  the 
••ijl.cl  with  and  controlled  by  that  of  cold. 


108 


DE   PIUNC1PIIS   ATQUE  OMC.INIBUS, 


aditus  scpositos  esse;  ita  tamen,  ut  (quo  modo  inter  impos- 
sibilia)  diversitas  dispositionis  materia;,  melius  <piun  oaloria 
I 't  graduBj  penptci  poaut;  atque  uihilomimis  In  his  ip/is 
(si  qua  futa  sinant)  humana}  et  sciential  et  potent  ia*  i'.istigium 
et  culmen  esse.  Postquiim  nutem  desperationem  plane  pro- 
feaStu  eoset,  tamen  in  vnta  precesque  non  ccssat.  Ita  eniin 
dixit:  Qui  p »rr<>  ettlor  rrl  quant  us,  hoc  est,  quod  caloris  robur 
i.  qua;  ejus  copia,  quam  terrain  et  qua:  entia  in  qunlia  invrtat, 
niiiiiine  inquirendum  videtur,  ut  quod  homini  nulla  { ut  nobis  vi- 
i/'tnr)  iinutfi.icere  queat  ratione.  Qui  cnim  vel  caloris  vires  et 
talortm  ipsum  veluti  in  gradus  partiri,  vel  materia;  eui  inditus 
est  copiam  quantit'itrmqiir  distiurfe  jxreiperc  et  certis  dctcrmi- 
imtisqne  caloris  viribus  COpfafU*  certam  materia  quantitatcm 
dispositionemque  certosque  actiones,  ant  contra1,  certm  tMtclia 
quantitati  certisqne  actumilnis  certam  determinatiinque  caloris 
copiam,  assignare  liceat  ?  Utinam  id  otio /mattes  et  pertpieadore 
preediti  ingenio,  et  quibus  in  summu  frauquil/ifofr  rmtiii  naturttm 
perscrutari  licuerit,  asseqitniititr :  ut  homines  mm  omnium  modo 
.self  iit<s,  ted  omnium /ere  potentes  fiant  /'  lioncslius  p.iuUci  quam 
solent  ejus  adversarii,  <pti  ipiiripiid  arte-  qui  ipffl  pepererunt 
non  assequiuitiir,  id  ex  sirte  oinnino  impossible  ssatuunf,  ut 
nulla  ars  damnari  possit,  cuin  ipsa  et  agat  et  judicet  Rettfri 
teriium  qood  erat,  subaetionis  videlicet  modus.  Hoc  triplici 
dogmate  absolvit  Telesius.  Primum  est,  id  quod  antea  a  nobis 
obiter  est  nutntum,  nullam  prorsus  synibolizationein  intelligi 
(ut  in  Peripateticorum  duetrina),  per  quam  res  tanquam  Concor- 
dia ipiadam  foveantur  et  conspirent.  Omneni  enim  generatio- 
nem,  atque  adeo  umnera  effecturn  in  corporc  naturali,  victoria 
et  pra'domiiKintia,  non  pacto  nut  i'uedeie  transigi.  Id  quod 
novum  non  est,  cam  etiam  Aristotcles  in  doctrina  Empedoolia 
hoc  ipsum  notaverit.3     Quod  scilicet  cum  Empedocles  Litem 


1  centra  In  original. 

*  This  Quotation  b  iDMcnntr,  "'Qui  porro  calor.  vel  quantum  quod  nhnJrum 
caloris  robur  el  qua  ejIM  COBM*  (ma  tartan  et  qu.T  enria  in  quiili  i  inv.jrr.it,  minime 
inquirendum  vuli-tur,  ut  quod  honiiiii  nulla,  ut  nobis  videtur,  nutotatctra  queat 
ratlonr.  Qui  rnlm  v*l  calortl  vin-.  et  calorcm  Ipsum  veluti  in  gradlU  partiri  vel 
materia*  cui  ruditui  e-t  copiam  qaantltatemqiie  distinct^  pwclpew,  et  ovrtU  di-trrml- 
natisquc  caloris  vlribui  c-optaeqiM  in  certain  materia?  qaantltatetn  dltpodtioaemqBB, 
certas  uetiones  et  ccrta;  materia?  quantitati  certam  dclcrinmulJimi-iic  caloris  copiam 
assignor*'  liceat  t  Otinam  Id  ulii  it  penplcaeloTC  prirdltl  Ingi-nio  etqulbut  in  Miintn.i 
tranquillltate  mum  naturam  per-cruuri  licuerit  as^rquantur.  ut  huminrs  non  omnium 
modo  scienter  jt-.l  et  poteiltCf  Bant." — De  Iicr.  An',  i.  \7.  Perhaps  Bacon  m»)  quota 
fn>m  the  edttiim  pablUbed  In  1565  [or  from  a  copy  corrected  by  conjecture  ;  for  there 
is  evidently  something  wrong  In  the  passage  as  it  stands.  — /.  S.] 

•  Arlst  Meteor,  iii.  A. 


SEC.    FAIi.    CUPIDIN1S   F,T   C(ELI. 


109 


ct  Amicitiam,  rerum  principia  cHiricntia  .statuissct,  tamen  in 
explieationibus  suis  causarum,  Inimicitia  fere  utatur,  alterius 
tanquam  oblitus.  Secundum  est,  calorem  aetione  sua  propria 
perpetuo  vcrtere  ens  in  humidum,  et  quod  calori  siccitas  nullo 
lii(nlt)  curat,  nee  frigori  huiii'ulitas.1  Idem  enim  esse  attenuare 
et  humectare ;  atque  quod  max'nne  tenuc,  id  etiam  maxime 
humidum  esse :  rum  per  hutnidum  intelligatur  it)  quod  i'acil- 
lime  cedit,  abit  in  partes,  et  rursus  se  restituit,  atque  a?gre 
finitur  aut  <•> m.-istit.  Qua:  omnia  magis  insunt  tiammae,  quain 
■Sri]  qui  a  1'eripatetieis  eonst'tuitur  maxime  huuiidus.  Ita- 
que  calorem,  humidum  perpetoo  allicere,  depascere,  extende- 
re,  indere,  generare;  contra,  i'rigus  omnia  agere  in  siccitatem, 
concretionem,  iluriticm  ;  ubi  vult  Aristotelem  et  hebeteni  in 
observation!1,  et  Blbi  discordem,  et  erga  experientiam  imp 
ROB  et  libidinosum  vidcii,  quod  calorem  cum  siccitnte  copulif.' 
Nam  quod  aliquando  entia  desiccet  calor,  id  per  accidens  fieri ; 
nimirum  in  corpora  diseimilari  et  ex  partibus  aliis  magis  crassis 
alii-  magifl  tenuibus  coagmentato,  eliciendo  et  (per  attcnua- 
tioneni)  exituin  daudo  parti  tenuiori,  dum  pan  crassior  inde 
cogatur  et  magis  se  constringat:  qua?  tamen  ipsa  pan  cra.-si.ii-, 
si  advencrit  enlur  ferocior,  et  ipsa  fluit ;  ut  in  lateribus  mani- 
festum  est.  Primo  enim  calor  non  ita  fcrvens3,  hit um  OOgit  in 
lateres,  tcnuioiv  parte  evaporata;  at  fortior  calor  ctiam  illniu 
substantiam  latcritiam  solvit  in  vitrum.  Atque  lnec  duo  do- 
gmata veluti  errorum  redargutioncs  censeri  possunt ;  tertium 
plane  affirmat,  neque  id  solum,  Bed  et  perspicue  distinguit  sub- 
tiuiiis  modum.  Is  duplex  est,  vel  rcjiciendo,  vel  vertendo ; 
tque  alteruter  ex  iis  modis  perducitur  in  actum,  secundum 
vim  caloris  .1  ili-pi.-itiuncm  materia;.  Cujus  rei  tamen  duo 
videntur  lanqunm  rannnes.  Unus,  quod  cum  calidum  et  I'ri- 
gidum  magna  mole  ct  tanquam  justo  exercitu  coneurrunt, 
si«piitur  ejectio.  Nam  entia,  veluti  aeies,  loco  moventur  et 
imp(  lluntur.  Ubi  vcro  minors  quantitate  res  geritur,  turn  se- 
quitur  vi  r-io1;  nam  hiteriinuntur  entia  et.  naturam  potius  quam 
l-.iiun  mutant.  IIujus  rei  Lnsigne  et  nobilc  cxctnplum  esse  iu 
nibus  ncris  Buperioribus,  qme  licet  ad  calorem  eoclcstem 
appropinquent,  tamen  frigidiorea  inveniuntur  quam  con- 

1  "  Propria  ijiltur  calori*,  el  t-alorli opui  bumldttaf." —  D<  Rtr.  .Yuf.  III.  14. 

'   "  N.rtunr  Iti'li  m    •<  D5uique  <L  %Va\   rliitn    Ipd  din  ..r~  ArlatObelM  calori  slcclUtrm 
ri  frii:  ri  humorcm  copulnt." —  lb.  I.  e, 
*  irrr/iji,  in  die  original.  —  J.  S. 

'  It  daM  not  appear  that  Trlesl  ui  rrrognlted  the  possibility  of  transforming   heat 
oid|  or  vice  versu  ;  wli  eh  seem*  to  Ue  implied  l>y  the  word  m  rM". 


no 


DE   PHINCIP1IS   ATQUE  ORIGINIBUS, 


finia  terra?.  In  illis  enim  locis,  postquam  propius  ad  sedem 
primi  ealidi  ventum  est,  calor  se  colligcns  universam  t'rigoris 
vim  qua;  adscenderat  simul  ejicit  et  detrudit,  et  ;alitu  pro- 
hibet.  Quinetiam  similiter  fieri  posse,  ut  sint  per  profunda 
terra;  calorcs  vehementiores  quain  in  superficie;  postquam 
scilicet  ad  eedi  m  prinii  frigidi  appropinquatio  facta  est,  quod 
se  excitans,  magno  impetu  catidum  rejicit,  et  fugit1,  et  in  se 
vertit.  Alter  canon  est,  quod  in  aperto  scquitur  ejectio ;  in 
elauso  versio.  Hoc  autem  insigniter  conspici  in  vasibus  oc- 
clusis,  ubi  emissin  corporis  attemiafi  (quod  sprritum  fere  voca- 
mus)  prohibita  et  retrusa  profundas  et  intrinsecas  in  corporibua 
alterationes  et  fennentationes  generat.  At  hoc  ipsum  similiter 
fieri,  cum  corpus  oh  partium  compactionem  sibi  ipsi  inatar  vasls 
occiusi  est  Atque  hsec  sunt  qua  Telesio,  et  fortasae  Parme- 
nidi,  circa  rerum  principia  visa  sunt ;  nisi  quod  Telesius  hylen 
addidit  de  proprio;  peripateticis  scilicet  notionibus  depravatua. 
Atque  similia  vcri  fuissent  qua;  a  Telesio  dicuntur,  si  homo 
tollatur  e  natura,  et  simul  artes  mechaiUQBl  qua?  materiam 
vexant,  atque  fabrica  mundi  simpliciter  spectetur.  Nam  pa- 
etoralis  qucedam  videtur  ista  philosopliia,  quae  muudum  contem- 
platur  plae'ide,  et  tanquam  per  otium.  Siquidem  de  systeniate 
mundi  disserit  non  male,  de  principiis  iniperitissime.  Quin  et 
in  ipso  quoque  systemate  ingens  est  lapsus,  quod  tale  constituat 
-v-tmia  quod  videri  possjt  a?ternum,  ncc  supponat  chaos  et 
mntationes  schematism]  magni.  Sivcenim  ea  est  Telesii  philo- 
BOpbia,  sive  Per'qiatcticorum,siTe  quae  alia,  qua;  in  cum  moduin 
s\  -tenia  instrtiat,  libret,  muniat,  ut  non  videatur  fluxisse  a 
cliao:  bb  livinr  philosopliia  videtur,  atque  omnino  ex  iingustiis 
pMtoril  humani.  Nam  omnino  secundum  sensum  philosoplianti 
materia:  aMcrnitas  asseritur;  mundi  (qualcm  eum  iiituemur)  nega- 
tur;  quod  et  prison  MptentUBj  etei  qui  ad  ipsam  proxime  accedit, 
Democrito,  visum  est.  Idem  sacra;  literal  testantur.  IUud 
pra>eipue  interest;  quod  ilhe  etiam  materiam  a  Deo;  hi  ex  scae 
slatuunt.  Tria  enim  vidcutur  esse  dogmata  qua*  seiuius  ex 
fide  circa  banc  rem.  Priino,  quod  materia  crcata  sit  ex  nihilo. 
Seoundo,  quod  eductio  systematis  fuerit  per  verbum  omnipo- 
t'lii  ia-,  neque  quod  materia  se  ipsa  eduxerit  c  diao  in  Bcfeema- 
tismum  ilium.  Tcrtio,  quod  schematismus  ille  (ante  prnevarica- 
tionem)  fuerit  optimus  ex  iis  qua;  materia  (qualis  creata  erat) 
tuscipcre  posset.    At  philosopliia;  ilia;  ad  nullum  horuin  adscen- 

1  So  In  the  original  —J.S. 


SEC.    FAB.    CUP1DINIS  ET  CCELL 


111 


dere  potuerunt  Nam  et  creationem  ex  nihilo  exhorrcnt,  et 
hunc  schematismum  post  multas  ambages  et  niolimina  materia? 
eductum  sentiunt;  nee  de  opt  imitate  laborant,  cum  scheniati- 
smus  asseratur  occiduus  et  variabilis.  In  his  itaque  fidei  atque 
ejus  firmamentis  standum.  Utrum  vero  materia  ilia  creata,  per 
longos  seculorum  circuitus,  ex  vi  primo  indita  se  in  ilium  opti- 
mum schematismum  colligere  et  vertere  potuisset  (quod  missis 
ambagibus  ex  verbi  imperio  continuo  fecit),  non  inquirendum 
fortasae  est.  Tarn  enim  est  miraculum,  et  cjusdem  omnipo- 
tent, repra'scntatio  temporis  quam  eilbmiatio  entis.  Videtur 
autem  natura  divina  utraque  omnipotentia*  emaDationc  se  in- 
signire  voluissc  :  primo,  opcrando  omnipotenter  super  ens  et 
materiam,  creando  scilicet  ens  e  nihilo ;  eecundo,  super  motum 
et  tempus,  anticipando  ordinem  naturae,  et  accelerando  proecs- 
aura  entia.  Verum  haec  ad  parabolam  de  Caelo  pertinent,  ubi 
qua  nunc  breviter  perstringimua  fuaius  disseremua.  Itaque  ad 
principia  Telesii  pergemlum.  Atque  utinam  hoc  saltern  semel 
et  inter  omnea  cuiivenirct,  ne  aut  ex  non  entibua  entia,  ant  ex 
non  principiis  principia,  constitui  placeret,  neque  manifesta  re- 
cipiatur  contradictio.  Principium  autera  abstractum  non  est 
ens ;  rurstis  eua  mortals  non  est  principium ;  ut  necessitaa 
plane  invincibilia  hominum  cogitationes  (si  siLi  constarc  velint) 
compellat  ad  atomum,  quod  est  verum  ens,  matcriatum,  forma- 
tum,  dimensum,  loeatuin,  hnbens  antitypiam,  nppetitum,  motum, 
emanationem.  Idem  per  omnium  corporum  naturalium  inte- 
ritus  manet  inconcussum  et  scteriu;m.  Nam  cum  tot  cl  tam 
variie  eint  corporum  majorum  corruptionea,  omnino  necesae 
eat  ut  quod  tanquain  centrum  manet  immutabile  id  aut 
potentiale  quiddam  sit,  aut  minimum.  At  potentiale  non  est; 
nam  potentiale  priimun,  reliquorum  qua:  sunt  potentialia  untile 
esse  non  potest,  quaj  aliud  acta  sunt,  aliud  potentia.  Sed 
nccesse  est  ut  plane  abstractum  sit,  cum  omnera  actum  abriegct, 
ct  onmem  potentiam  cmuincat.  Itaque  relinquitur,  ut  illud 
immutabile  sit  minimum;  nisi  forte  quia  asserat  omnino  prin- 
cipia nulla  existere,  sed  rem  alteram  alteri  pro  principiis  esse, 
legem  atque  ordinem  mutationis  eonstnntia  esse  et  sterna, 
essentiam  ipsain  fluxam  et  mutabilem.  Atque  satiua  foret 
I1HJ11-11101I1  .jiiiildain  diserte  aOirmare,  quam  studio  ajteruum 
eliquod  [inncipiuin  statuendi,  in  durhu  iiu-ommodum  i&c&dere, 
ut  idem  principium  ponatur  phantasticum.  Ilia  enim  prior 
ratio    uliqiuin    exitum   habere   videtur,    ut  res  mutentur   in 


112 


DK   PMNCIPHS    ATQUE  0R1GINIBUS, 


orbcm  ;  hrec  pronua  nullum,  qua?  notionalia  et  mentis  admini- 
cula  babel  pro  entibus.  Et  tamen  quod  boc  ipsum  millo  modo 
fieri  poesit,  poetea  docebimus.  Telesio  tamen  h/h;  placuil, 
quasi  ex  juniore  sgvo  postnatain  in  Pannenidts  philoaopbiam 
transtulit.  At  certamcn  instituit  Telesius  a  gentium  suorum 
prim-ipiorum  luirum  et  plane  inlquum,  et  eopiia  et  genere  bcl- 
ianrli.  Nam  quod  ad  copias  attinet,  terra  ei  est  unica,  at  cn?li 
excrcitus  ingens  ;  etiam  terra  puncti  fere  instar,  cceli  vera 
spatia  et  rcgiones  immenfic,  Ncque  buic  incommodo  illud 
subvenire  quest,  quod  terra  et  eonnaturnlia  ejus  ex  materia 
maxima  oompoeta  asserantur,  caelum  contra  et  tetberea  ex 
materia  maxhne  cxplicata.  Licet  cnini  pluriuuun  certe  intersit, 
tamen  haw  res  nulla  mode  copias  vcl  fottgo  intervallo  a?quabit. 
At  robur  dogmatia  Telesii  versatur  in  boc  vel  prnecipue,  si  tan- 
qunm  ajqualis  portio  by!e8  (secundum  quantum,  nun  secundum 
exporrectioiiem)  utrique  principio  agenti  assignetur,  ut  res 
durare  poasint,  et  systema  eonstitui  et  stabiliri.  Quicuuque 
enim  cum  Telesio  sentiet  in  ea^ti-ris,  et  exsuperantiam  hyles, 
;;ini  bam  amplo  excessu,  in  uno  principio,  ad  alteram 
recipiet,  brcrebit  nee  so  omnino  explicabit.  Itaque  in  dialogo 
Plutarebi  de  facie  in  orbe  luiiir,  sana  mente  pmponitur  ilia 
consideratin,  non  esse  veris»iniik',  in  dispersione  materia?  na- 
turam  quit-quid  compact!  corporis  erat  in  unieiim  terra?  globum 
conclusive,  tot  interim  volventibus  globis  nstrorum.  Iluic  vero 
Oogitatiooi  tarn  immoderate  indtilsit  Gilbertus,  ut  non  solum 
terrain  et  luuain,  sed  complures  afioa  gtoboa  aolidofl  et  opaeoa 
per  expansionem  cocli  inter  globoa  luccntes  ■panel  assereret.1 
Qnin  et  ipsi  Peripatetici,  postquam  cadestia  suo  statu,  sub- 
lunaria  autem  per  succcssionem  et  renovationem  icterna  posuis- 
sent,  non  Bosfiai  sunt  se  boc  dogma  tueri  posse,  nisi  dementis 
velnti  ajquas  material  portiones  assignasaent.  Hoc  est  enim 
illud,  quod  de  decupla  ilia  portione  qua  ambiens  elcmentiim 
interim  elementum  snperet  consomniant.  Neque  ista  eo  nd- 
duoSmue,  quod  nullum  ex  Ha  nobis  placeat,  sed  ut  ottettdamufl 
inepinabile  quiddam  esse,  atque  cogitationem  prorgaa  male 
meneuratam,  si  quis  terrain  contrarians  agens  coclo  princi- 
jiium  Btatuat:  quod  Teleaiua  fecit.  Atque  boo  ipeum  duriua 
■Quito  invenitur,  si  quis  prater  quantum  ipeum,  disparem 
virtutem  et  actum  c«ili  et  terra?  intueatur.  Purdita  enim 
omnino    sit   dimkationis  conditio,   si   ex  altera  parte   telorum 

'  CrJIUrt,  N  I,  10. 


SEC.    FAB.    CITPIDINIv    F.T   C(EU 


113 


hostilium  ictus  perferantur,  ex  altera  non  pertingant,  eed  eitni 
cadant.  At  liquet  plane  eolis  virea  in  terram  mitti ;  terrie 
autem  vires  usque  ad  solem  pervenire  nemo  spondcat.  ICtenim 
inter  omnea  virtutea  quaa  natura  park,  ilia  lucis  et  umbnc 
tODgieaune  eniittitur,  et  maximo  spatio  sive  orbe  circumfunditur. 
Umbra  autem  terrae  citra  solem  terminatur,  cum  lux  solis,  si 
terra  diaphana  esset,  globum  terra;  traneverberare  possit.  No- 
minatum  calidum,  f'rigidum,  (de  quibus  nunc  est  sermo)  min- 
quam  deprehenduntur  tam  magna  spatia  vincere  in  virtute 
sua  perferenda,  quam  lux  et  umbra.  Itaque  si  umbra  teme 
non  pertingit  ad  solem,  multo  minus  frigidum  terra?  eo  adspirare 
posBe  consentaneum  est.  Id  si  ita  sit,  nempe  ut  sol  et  calidum 
in  quxdam  corpora  media  agant,  quo  contrarii  principii  virtus 
non  adscendat,  nee  ullo  modo  eorum  actum  impediat;  necesse 
I •-:  ut  ilia  (sol,  inquam,  et  calidum)  proxima  qureque  occupent, 
<t  dein  remotiora  quoque  conjungant,  ut  tandem  futura  sit 
Heracliti  conflagratio,  solari  et  coelesti  natura  gradatim  versus 
terram  et  confinia  ejus  descendente  et  magis  appropinquante 
NVque  ilia  admodum  conveniunt,  ut  vis  ilia  naturam  suam 
imponendi  et  multiplicand!  et  alia  in  se  vertendi,  quam  Tele- 
sius  principiis  attribuit,  non  operetur  in  similia  neque  aut  magis 
quam  in  contraria;  ut  ccelum  jam  excandescere  debuerit,  et 
■tailfl  inter  se  coramitti.  Verum  ut  propius  accedamus,  qua- 
tuor  omnino  demonstrationes  proponendaa  videntur,  quae  Telesii 
philoHOpbiam  de  principiis  plane  convellcrc  ct  destruere  pos- 
sint,  etiam  singulae,  multo  magis  conjunctoe.  Harum  prima 
eat,  quod  inveniantur  in  rebus  nonnulhe  actiones  et  effectus, 
etiam  ex  potentiesimis  et  latissime  difFuais,  qua?  ad  calorem 
et  l'rigus  nullo  modo  referri  possint.  Proxima,  quod  inveni- 
antur naturae  nonnullse  quarum  calor  et  frigua  sint  effectus  et 
consecutiones ;  neque  id  ipsum  per  excitationem  caloris  pne- 
inixistentis,  aut  admotlonem  caloris  advenientis  ;  Bed  prorsus 
per  qua?  calor  et  frigus  in  primo  esse  ipsorum  indantur  et 
generentur.  Itaque  principii  ratio  in  Us  ex  utraque  parte 
deficit,  turn  quia  aliquid  non  ex  ipsis,  turn  quia  ipsa  ex  aliquo. 
Tertia,  quod  etiam  ca  qua:  a  calore  et  frigore  originem  ducunt 
(quae  certe  sunt  quam  plurima)  tamen  proecdunt  ab  illis  tan- 
qii.im  ab  efBciente  et  organo,  non  tanquam  a  causa  propria  et 
iutima.  Postremo,  quod  conjugatio  ilia  quatuor  connaturalium 
"iiniiino  permiscetur  et  confunditur.  Quare  de  bis  sigillatim 
dicemos.  Atque  alicui  tbrtasae  vix  operas  pretium  videri 
VOL.  III.  I 


114 


DE   PIUXC1P1IS    ATQUE   0U1GINIBUS, 


possit,  nos  in  philosophia  Telesu  urgucnda  tam  diligentor 
versari,  philosophia  scilicet  nrm  Bfb&odam  cclebri  out  recepta. 
Vcrum  nos  hujusmodi  fostidia  nil  morumur.  De  Telesio  autem 
bene  sentiinus,  atquc  eum  ut  amantem  veritntis  et  scientiis 
utilcm  et  nonnullorura  placitorum  emendatorcm  ct  novorum 
Inmiinuin  prinutm  uguoscimtis.  Neque  tamen  nobis  cum  BP 
res  est  tanquam  Telesio,  sed  tanquam  instauratore  pliiloanphiss 
Parmenidis,  cui  multa  debetur  revcrentia.  Sed  illud  in  primis 
in  causa  est  quod  base  fusiua  agamus,  quod  in  eo  qui  primus 
nobis  oecurrit  complura  disserimus,  quae  ad  sequeiUium  secta- 
rutn  (de  quibus  postmodum  tractandum  crit)  rcdargutionem 
transferri  possint,  nc  stcpius  cud  cm  dicere  sit  necesse.  Sunt 
eoim  crrorum  (licet  diversorum)  film  niiris  modis  inter  se  im- 
jilicatsc  et  intextae,  qua;  tamen  srepenuinero  una  redargutione, 
tanquam  falce,  demeti  ct  succidi  possint.  Verum,  ut  occoe- 
piinus  dicere,  videndum  quales  iuvenianlur  in  rebus  virtutcs 
et  aetiones,  qua;  ad  calidum  et  ingidum  mdlo  rertun  consensu 
aut  ingenii  violcntia  train  possint.  Primo  itaquc  suuiendum 
quod  a  Telesio  datur,  materia;  6ummam  selenium  constare,  ncc 
augeri  aut  minui.  Hanc  ille  dotem,  qua  materia  se  servat  et 
sustinet,  tnuvsmittit  ut  passivam,et  tanquam  ad  rntioueni  quanti 
pottus  quam  ad  formajti  et  actionem  pertiiu'iitrm,  ac  si  nihil 
opus  esseteam  calori  et  frigori  deputare,  quas  agentium  tantum 
formarutn  et  virtutum  fontes  pouuntur ;  materiom  euim  non 
simpliciter,  sed  omni  agente  virtule  destitui  et  exui.  Atque 
hffic  asseruntur  magno  meutis  errrre,  et  proreus  mirabili,  nisi 
quod  consensus  ntque  opinio  pervulgata  et  inveteiata  mira- 
culuin  toll  it.  Nil  enim  simile  fere  inter  crrorcs  rvperitur, 
quam  ut  quis  virtutem  istam  materia!  inditam  (per  quam  ipsa 
se  ab  interitu  vindicat,  adco  ut  minima  quajquc  material  portio 
ncc  universa  mundi  mole  obrui  nee  omnium  n^entium  vi  ct 
unpetu  destrui  aut  u31o  modn  annihilari  ct  in  ordincm  redigi 
queat,  quin  et  spatii  nonniliil  occuper,  ct  renitentiiiin  scrvct 
cum  dimensions  impenetrabili,  et  ipsa  vicissim  aiiquid  moliatur, 
nee  se  descrat)  pro  agente  virtute  nun  habcat;  cum  contra  sit 
omnium  virtutum  lorige  potcntissiuia,  ct  plane  insuperabilis,  et 
veluti  merum  fa  turn  et  neccssitas.  Hanc  autem  virtutcm  nee 
conatpr  Tetanus  ad  calidum  ct  i'rigidum  rcferre.  Atquo  hoc 
rccte  ;  ncque  enim  scilicet  aut  incendium  aut  torpor  ct  con- 
gelatio  huic  rei  aiiquid  addunt  vel  dctialiunt,  nee  super  eum 
aiiquid  possunt ;  cum  ipsa  interim  ct  in  sole,  et  ad  centrum 


SEC.  FAB.    OUP1DINIS   ET    C<KU. 


115 


tf-rrrr,  ct  ubique  vigeat.  Seri  in  eo  lapsus  vidctur,  quod  molcm 
materia;  certam  et  definitam  agnoscit ;  ad  virtutem  qua  sc 
numeriu  suis  tueatur  csecutit,  ramque  (profundissimis  Peripa- 
teticorum  tcncbris  immersus)  accessorii  klOfl  ducit;  cum  sit 
maxime  principalis,  corpus  siiuui  '  vibrant,  aliud  submovens, 
soliili  ot  adnmantina  in  seipsn,  atquo  unde  decreta  et  possibilis 
ft  impii— TttiTili  cmanant  autlioritate  inviolabili.  Scliola  itiil<in 
vulgaris  earn  t'acili  verborum  complexu  pueriliter  prensat.  satis- 
fy fftTMD  luiic  cogitationi  putans,  si  duo  corjmra  in  eodeni  loOO 
non  posse  esse  pro  canone  ponat,  virtutem  autem  istam  atque 
ejus  modum  nunquam  apertis  oculia  contemplatur  et  ad  vivuin 
dissccat;  parum  scilicet  gnara,  quanta  ex  ea  pendeant.  et  qua- 
lis  lux  inde  scicntiis  exoriatur.  Verum  (quod  nunc  ngitur) 
ista  virtus  quantacunque  extra  Telesii  principia  cadit.  Trans- 
eun  dum  jam  ad  virtutem  illam  qua*  ad  prinreiu  banc  est  tan 
quam  antistropha,  earn  scilicet  quae  nexum  materite  tuctur. 
Ut  cuim  materia  materia  obrui  non  vult,  ita  nee  materia  a 
materia  divclli.  Atque  niltilnmimis  utrum  hasc  naturae  lex 
sit  asque  ac  ilia  altera  peremptnria,  magnam  liabet  dubita- 
tionem.  Telesio  enitn,  quemadmodum  et  Democrito,  vacuum 
coaeervatum  et  sine  meta  dari  placuit,  ut  entia  singularia 
contiguum   suum  deponant,  nonnunquam  et   deserant,    ■ 

aiunt)  et  illibenter,  eed  majore  nempe  aliqua  violentia 
domita  et.  coacta;  idquc  illc  nonnullis  experiment  is  demon- 
strare  contendit,  ea  potissimum  adducens,  quaa  passim  citan- 
tur  ad  abnegandum  et  refelleudum  vacuum,  eaque  tanquain 
extrahens  et  amplians  eo  modo,  ut  entia  videri  possint  in 
levi  aliqua  necessitate  posita  contiguum  illud  tenere;  sin 
majorem  in  modum  torqueantur,  vacuum  admittere ;  sicuti  in 
clepaydris  aqueis,  in  quibus  si  foramen   per  quod  aqua  descen- 

[K)seit  minutius  sit,  spiraeulo  egebunt,  ut  aqua  descendat ; 
sin  latins,  etiam  absque  spiraeulo,  aqua  in  foramen  majore 
mole  incumbens,  et  vacuum  supra  nil  morata,  deorsum  fertwr. 
Similiter  in  follibus,  in  quibus  si  cos*  comprimas  et  occludax 
ut  nullus  illabenti  aeri  aditus  pateat  ac  postea  eleves  et  ex- 
pandas,  si  pellis  gracilis  sit  et  debilis,  dirumpitur  pellis;  si 
craua  et  frangi  inepta,  non  item ;  et  alia  bujustnodi.3  Verum 
experimenta  ista  nee  exaete  probata  sunt,  ncc  inquisitioni 
•  minino  satisfaciunt  ant  quaestionem  terminant ;   atque  licet  per 


1  [So  In  the  original.]  The  tense  appears  to  require  «umm. 
1  «e  In  tht  criminal.  — J.  S. 

I  2 


•  De  Her.  Nat  i.  24. 


116 


Dl   PR1NCXFII8   ATQUE  ORIGINtBrs, 


ilia  Telesius  se  adderc  rebus  et  inventis  putet  et  quod  :U> 
aliia  eonfusius  observatum  est  subtilius  distinguere  nitatur, 
tamen  nullo  modo  par  rebus  cvadit  nee  exitum  rei  evolvit,  Bed 
in  mediia  prorsus  deficit;  quod  ex  more  est  et  ipsi  et  Peripa- 
teticis,  qui  ad  experimenta  contuenda  instar  noctuarum  sunt, 
neque  id  tarn  ob  facultatis  imbecillitatem,  sed  ob  CHtttMtaa 
ojiinionura,  et  contemplationis  pleriac  et  fixa:  impnticntinm. 
Qusestio  vero  ista  (ex  maxime  arduis)  quousque  detur  vacuum, 
ct  .id  quae  spatia  fieri  poasit  seminum  vel  eoitio  vel  distractio, 
et  quid  sit  in  hoc  genere  peremptorium  Bt  invariabile,  ad  lo- 
cum ubi  de  vacuo  tractandum  orit  rejteinms.  Neque  enim 
multum  interest  ad  id  quod  nunc  agitur,  utrum  natura  vacuum 
pciutus  respuat,  an  entia  (ut  emendatius  se  loqui  putat  Tele- 
Dtie  ')  mutuo  contactu  gaudeant.  Illud  enim  planum  l'acimus, 
istam  sive  vacui  fiigam,  sive  contactus  cupidinem,  nullo  modo 
a  cslido  et  frigido  pendere,  nee  a  Telesio  ipsi s  adscribi,  DM 
ex  rc-rum  ulla  evidentia  illis  adscribi  posse ;  cum  materia  loco 
mota  aliam  prorsus  materiam  trahat,  sive  ilia  sit  calida  sive 
frigida,  sive  liqutda  sive  sicca,  sive  dura  sive  mollis,  sive  arnica 
sivi-  inimica,  adeo  ut  corpus  calidum  corpus  gelidissimuui  citius 
attraxerit  ut  ei  adsit,  quam  se  ab  omni  corpore  disjungi  et 
deseri  patiatur.  Nam  vinculum  materire  fortius  est  quam 
dissidium  ealidi  et  frigidi.  Et  sequacitas  materia;  non  curat 
divcrsitutem  formarum  sprrialium.  Itaque  nullo  modo  hasc 
virtus  nexus  ab  illis  principiis  ealidi  et  frigid i .  Sequuntur 
virtutes  dua3  invicem  opposite,  qtnc  regnum  hoc  principionim 
(ut  videri  possit)  nd  calidum  ct  f'rtgidum  detulerunt,  sed  jure 
male  enucleato;  eas  dioimui,  per  quas  entia  se  aperiunt  et  rare- 
fanunt,  dilatnnt  et  expandunt,  ita  ut  majus  sputium  occupent 
et  se  in  majorcm  sphasram  conjiciant;  aut  rursas  H  clandunt 
et  condensant,  coarctant  et  contrahunt,  ita  ut  epatlis  decedant 
et  in  minorem  spha*ram  se  recipiant.  Ostendenduni  itaque 
<\-h  qiiatenus  ista  virtus  a  Ofiltdo  et  IVigido  ortum  haheat,  et 
quatenus  seorsum  morctur,  nee  cum  ilia  rationes  misceat. 
Atqne  verissimum  est,  quod  affirm  at  Telesius,  rarum  et  den- 
Bum  caloris  et  i'riguris  esse  veluti  opih'cia  propria;  longc  enim 
maxima:  sunt  illorutn  partes  ad  hoc,  ut  corpora  majus  et  mi- 
OUB  spatium   occupent;  scd  tarocn  confusius  ista  accipiuntur. 


1  "  Knlla  prorsut  omnia  mutuum  contactum  tcmirr  ct  suinraoiH'rc  to  oblcctari . 
•Pt»rent.M— De  Jhr.  Nat  L  B> 
*  So  in  the  original,     t  think  it  .should  be  ipso.  — /  S. 


SEC.  FAB.  CITPIDINIS  FT   C<ELL 


117 


Videntur  enim  corpora  quaiidnquc  :il)  una  spatiatione  nnturali 
in  alteram  mi|  K  transfem-,  idque  libenter  et  tanquani 

i tin,  et  tunnani  mutantia;  quandoque  autem  tantummodo 
a  naturali  spatiatione  depulsa,  et  manente  forma  veteri  in 
•  un-iR-tam  spatiationem  reverti.  Atque  virtus  ilia  progressiva 
:n  novum  spatium  a  calido  et  frigido  fere  regitur.  At  virtus 
altera  rcstitutiva  non  item,  nquidem  expandit  se  aqua  in 
vaporcm  et  aerem,  oleum  similiter  et  pinguia  in  halitum  et 
flammam,  ex  vi  caloris;  nee  (si  pcrfeete  transraigravcrint) 
nvcrti  satagunt;  quin  et  aer  ipse  ex  calore  intumeseit  et 
extenditur.  Quod  si  migratio  fuerit  semiplena,  post  caloris 
abseessum  in  se  facile  recidit;  ut  etiam  in  virtute  restitutiva 
partes  Grlgoria  et  caloris  sint  nonnulln;.  At  quae  non  me- 
dinnto  calore  sed  violentia  aliqua  cxtensa  sunt  et  distra>t:i. 
etiam  absque  ulla  frigoris  aceessione  aufc  diminutione  caloris  in 
prion  -patia  (cessante  violentia)  cupidissime  rcvertuntur ;  ut 
in  exsuctione  ovi  vitrei,  et  foUibus  levatis.  Id  vero  in  solidis 
el  8A18M  longe  evidentius  est.  Nam  si  distendatur  pannu-  vcl 
chorda,  rernota  vi  magna  veloeitate  resiliunt;  atque  eadem  est 
compressions    ratio.     Nam  aer   violentia  aliqua  contrusus  et 

■  eratus  multo  conatii  erumpit ;  atque  adeo  omnis  ille  mottia 
foci  lianicus  quo  durum  a  duro  percutitur,  qui  vulgo  mot  us 
violent!  nomine  appellatur,  per  quem  res  solidai  mittuntiir  et 
\ ■  il.-mt  pet  l3rem  et  aquam,  nihil  aliud  est  quam  nixus  partium 
corporis  emissi  ad  se  expediendum  a  comprcssione ;  et  tamen 
nusquam  hie  apparent  vestigia  calidi  et  frigidi.  Ncque  est 
quod  quis  argutetur  ex  doctrina  Teteeii  hoc  morlo,  ut  dicat ; 
singulis  spatiationibtis  naturalibus  assignatam  portionem 
qn.indam  calidi  ct  frigidi,  ex  certa  quadam  analogia :  Itaipie 
fieri   posse  ut   tametsi  nihil  addatur  caloris  et   frigoris,  tamen 

itia  materiati  extendantur  aut  eontrahantur,  res  Bodea 
reddal  ',  quia  plus  et  minus  imponttur  materia*  in  spatio,  cpiam 

;  itionc  caloris  et  frigoris.  Vcrum  ista  licet  non  absurda 
ditto,  tamen  sunt  eorura  qui  semper  aliquid  comminisci  solent 
ut  ipu»d  semel  visum  est  teneant,  nee  naturam  et  res  pcrse- 
qiiuntur.  Nam  si  addatur  calor  et  frigus  hnjusmndi  enrporibus 
aut  compressis,  idque  inajore  mensurn  quain  pro 
rationc  et  natura  corporis  ipsiua,  velut'i  si  pannus  ille  tensus 
calefiat  ad  ignem,  tamen  nullo  modo  rem  compensabit,  nee 


Heodit  in  original.  —  J.  S. 
l  3 


IIS 


DB    PK1NCIPIIS    ATQUE   UitlGlSlUUS. 


iuipetuin  restitutionis  exstinguet.  Itaqiie  planum  jam  fecimus, 
istam  virtutem  gpatjfctionil  ex  calore  et  EHgOM  in  parte  notabili 
ii< m  pendcre,  cum  tamen  sit  ipsa  ilia  virtus,  qua?  plurimum 
nulhoritntis  hia  principiis  tribuerit,  Sequuntur  duo;  virtutes 
qua:  omnibus  in  ore  aunt,  atque  longe  ct  late  patent,  per 
quas  scilicet  corpora  massas  sive  congregations  majurcs 
venup  cunuaturalluDi  petunt ;  in  quarum  observatioue,  ut  in 
reliquts,  aut  nugnntur  liniiiined  aut  plane  aberrant,  Schola 
enim  communis  satis  habet,  si  motum  naturatem  a  violcnto 
difttmgmij  et  gravia  deorsum,  levia  sursum  ferri  ex  ntotu 
nattirali  pronuntiet.  Vcrum  parum  profiehtnt  ad  nhilowyhinm 
liujusmoili  speculationes.  Ida  enim  natura,  ars,  violentin, 
compendia  verborum  sunt  et  nugie.  Uebuerunt  autem  liunc 
motum  non  tantuiu  ad  naturnm  referre,  scd  etiain  alVectum 
et  nppctitutn  particularem  et  proprium  corporis  natumlis  in 
hoc  ipso  ninlit  quteiere.  Sunt  enim  et  alii  motus  OMflnSM 
naturale*  ex  passionibus  rerum  longe  diversis.  Itaque  res  se- 
cuuilum  dift'erentias  propouenda  est.  Quin  ct  ipsi  illi  motus 
quos  violentos  appellant  uiugia  secundum  naturam  appellari 
posaint,  quam  iste  quern  vocant  naturalem  ;  si  sit  illud  magia 
Hllgllfirlnni  naturam  quod  est  fortius,  aut  etiam  quod  est  mngis 
83  rationa  universi.  Nam  motus  iste  adscensus  et  descensus 
non  aduiodum  impcriosus  est,  nee  etiam  universalis,  sed  tan- 
quam  provhicialis  ct  secundum  region es ;  quin  et  aliis  mu- 
tibus  obscquens  et  subjectus.  Quod  vero  gravia  deorsum  ferri 
aiunt,  levia  sursum,  idem  est  ac  si  dicerent,  gravia  esse  gravia, 
levia  levia.  Quod  enim  pnedicatur,  id  ex  vi  ipsa  tennini  in 
aubjeota  assumitur.  Si  vero  per  grave  densum,  per  leve  rarum 
intclligunt,  promovent  nonnihd;  ita  tamen  ut  ad  adjunctum  et 
concomitant,  patiua  quam  ad  causaui,  rem  dedueaut.  Qui  vero 
graviuni  appetitum  ita  explicant,  ut  ad  centrum  terra  ilia  ferri 
contendant,  levia  ut1  ad  circumfercntiam  ct  nmbitum  cudi,  tan- 
quam  ad  loca  propria;  asserunt  certe  aliquid,  atque  etiam  ad 
i';iiis:im  iimuuM.  acd  oranino  perperam.  Loci  enim  nulla;  sunt 
vires,  neque  corpus  nisi  a  corpore  patitur,  atque  oinnis  ineitatio 
Corporis,  qua:  videtur  esse  ad  se  eollocandum,  appctit  atque 
niolitur  riiiiliguraticmem  versus  aliud  corpus,  non  eollocationeui 
aut  si  I  urn  simpiicem. 


So  in  the  original  . 


NEW     ATLANTIS.1 


1  The  Thema  Catt,  had  It  stood  by  Itself,  would  have  followed  here;  for  it  belong* 
properly  to  this  class,  and  was  written  before  the  New  Atlantis.  But  being  so  closely 
connected  with  the  Deseriptio  Globi  InteUeetuaUt,  which  belongs  to  the  next,  it  was 
thought  better  not  to  separate  them. —  /.  S. 


I  4 


121 


PBEFACE. 


The  Nnc  Atlantis  seems  to  have  been  written  in  1624,  and, 
though  not  finished,  to  have  been  intended  for  publication  as  it 
stands.  It  was  published  accordingly  by  Dr.  Rawley  in  1627, 
at  the  end  of  the  volume  containing  the  Sylva  Sylvarnm  \  fin 
which  place  Bacon  had  himself  designed  it,  the  subjects  of  the 
two  being  so  near  akin  ;  the  one  representing  his  idea  of  whit 
fhoiild  be  the  end  of  the  work  which  in  the  other  be  supposed 
himself  to  be  beginning.  For  the  story  of  Solomon's  House 
is  nothing  more  than  a  vision  of  the  practical  results  which  he 
anticipated  from  the  study  of  uatural  history  diligently  and 
systematically  carried  on  through  successive  generations. 

In  this  part  of  it,  the  work  may  probably  be  considered  as 
complete.  Of  the  state  of  Solomon's  House  he  has  told  us  all 
that  he  was  as  yet  qualified  to  tell.  His  own  attempts  i<> 
"  interpret  nature  "  suggested  the  apparatus  which  was  neccs- 
mty  for  success :  he  had  but  to  furnish  Solomon's  House  with 
the  instruments  and  preparations  which  he  hud  himselt  felt  the 
want  of.  The  difficulties  which  had  baffled  his  single  efforts 
to  provide  that  apparatus  for  himself  suggested  the  constitution 
and  regulations  of  a  society  formed  to  overcome  them :  he  had 
but  to  furnish  Solomon's  House  with  the  helps  in  head  and 
hand  which  he  had  himself  wished  for.  His  own  intellectual 
aspirations  suggested  the  result :  he  had  but  to  set  down  as 
known  all  that  he  himself  most  longed  to  know.  But  here  he 
obliged  to  stop.  He  could  not  describe  the  process  of  a 
perfect  philosophical  investigation;  because  it  must  of  course 
have  proceeded  by  the  method  of  the  Novum  Organum,  which 
was  not  yet  expounded.  Nor  could  he  give  a  particular  ex- 
ample of  the  result  of  such  investigation,  in  the  shape  of  a 
Form  ..i  an  Axiom;  for  that  presupposed  the  completion,  not 
"nl\  of  the  Novum  Organvv,  hut  (at  least  in  some  one  subject) 


122 


PREFACE    TO   THE    NEW    ATLANTIS. 


of  the  Natural  History  also;  and  no  portion  of  the  Natural 
History  complete  enough  for  the  purpose  was  as  yet  producible. 
Here  therefore  he  stopped  ;  and  it  would  almost  seem  that  the 
nature  of  the  difficulty  which  stood  in  liis  way  had  reminded 
him  of  the  course  he  ought  to  take ;  for  just  at  this  point  (as 
we  leirn  from  Dr.  Rawley)  he  did  in  fact  leave  his  fable  and 
return  to  his  work.  He  had  begun,  it  witb  the  intention  in" 
exhibiting  a  model  political  constitution,  as  well  as  a  model 
college  of  natural  philosophy;  but  "his  desire  of  collecting 
the  iiafur.il  history  diverted  him,  which  he  preferred  many 
degrees  hefbre  it."  And  in  this,  according  to  his  own  view  of 
the  matter,  he  was  no  doubt  right ;  for  though  there  are  few 
people  now  who  would  not  gladly  give  all  the  Sylva  Sylvarum, 
had  there  been  ten  times  as  much  of  it,  in  exchange  for  an 
account  of  tin-  laws,  institutions,  and  administrative  arrange- 
ments of  Bensalem,  it  was  not  eo  with  Bacon ;  who  being 
deeper  read  in  the  phenomena  of  the  human  heart  than  in 
those  of  the  material  world,  probably  thought  the  perfect 
knowledge  of  nature  an  easier  thing  than  the  perfect  govern- 
ment of  men,  —  easier  and  not  so  far  off;  and  therefore  pre- 
ferred to  work  where  there  was  fairest  hope  of  fruit. 

To  us,  who  can  no  longer  hope  for  the  fruits  which  Bacon 
expected,  the  New  Atlantis  is  chiefly  interesting  as  a  record  of 
his  own  feelings.  Perhaps  there  is  no  single  work  of  his  which 
has  so  much  of  himself  in  it.  The  description  of  Solomon's 
House  is  the  description  of  the  vision  in  which  he  lived, — the 
vision  not  of  an  ideal  world  released  from  the  natural  condi- 
tions to  which  ours  is  subject,  but  of  our  own  world  aB  it 
might  be  made  if  we  did  our  duty  by  it ;  of  a  state  of  things 
which  he  believed  would  one  day  be  actually  seen  upon  this 
earth  such  as  it  is  by  men  such  as  we  are ;  and  the  coming  of 
which  he  believed  that  his  own  labours  were  sensibly  hasten- 
ing. The  account  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people 
of  Bensalem  is  an  account  of  his  own  taste  in  humanity;  for  a 
ideal,  though  not  necessarily  a  description  of  what  he  is, 
always  an  indication  of  what  he  would  be;  and  in 
the  sober  piety,  the  serious  cheerfulness,  the  tender  and  gra- 
r|""-  courtesy,  the  open-handed  hospitality,  the  fidelity  in 
pubho  and  chastity  in  private  life,  the  grave  and  graceful 
maimer*,   d,,.   order,   decency,  and  earnest   raduatry,   which 

"nil  among  thr*e  people,  we  recognise  an  ini:ige  of  himself 


/ 


PKEFACE  TO  THE   NEW   ATLANTIS. 


12.". 


made  perfect,  —  of  that  condition  of  the  human  soul  which 
he  loved  in  others,  and  aspired  towards  in  himself.  Even  the 
•  ]i'--.'s  tlic  household  mangeme&tS]  the  Bidet  of  theiz  feasts 
and  solemnities,  their  very  gestures  of  welcome  and  salutation, 
have  an  interest  and  significance  independent  of  the  fiction, 
as  so  many  records  of  Bacon's  personal  teste  in  such  matters. 
Nor  ought  the  stories  which  the  Governor  of  the  House  ot 
Strangers  tells  about  the  state  of  navigation  and  population 
in  the  early  post-diluvian  ages,  to  he  regarded  merely  as 
romances  invented  to  vary  and  enrich  the  narrative,  but  ra- 
ther as  belonging  to  a  class  of  serious  speculations  to  which 
Bacon's  mind  was  prone.  As  in  his  visions  of  the  future, 
embodied  in  the  achievements  of  Solomon's  Houpc,  there  is 
nothing  which  he  did  not  conceive  to  be  really  practicable  by 
the  means  which  he  supposes  to  be  used  ;  so  in  his  speculations 
concerning  the  past,  embodied  in  the  traditions  of  Bensalem, 
I  doubt  whether  there  be  any  (setting  aooe,  of  course,  the 
particular  history  of  the  fabulous  island)  which  he  did  not 
believe  to  be  historically  probable.  Whether  it  were  that  the 
progress  of  the  human  race  in  knowledge  and  art  seemed  to 
him  too  small  to  be  accounted  for  otherwise  than  by  supposing 
occasional  tempests  of  destruction,  in  which  all  that  had  been 
gathered  was  swept  away,— or  that  the  vicissitudes  which  had 
actually  taken  place  during  the  short  periods  of  which  we  know 
something  had  suggested  to  him  the  probability  of  similar  ac- 
cidents during  those  long  tracts  of  time  of  which  we  know 
nothing, — or  merely  that  the  imagination  is  prone  by  nature  to 

lie  darkness  with  shadows, — certain  it  is  that  the  tendency 
was  strong  in  Bacon  to  credit  the  past  with  wonders;  to  sup- 
pose that  the  world  had  brought  forth  greater  things  than  it 

inhered,  had  seen  periods  of  high  civilisation  buried  in 
oblivion,  great  powers  and  peoples  swept  away  and  extin- 
guished. In  the  year  1607,  he  avowed  before  the  House  of 
(\.iiiiiK>ns  a  belief  that  iu  some  forgotten  period  of  her  history 
(poaribly  during  the  Heptarchy)  England  had  been  far  better 

led  than  she  was  then.  In  1609,  when  he  published  the 
J)e  SapientiA  Veterum,  he  inclined  to  believe  that  an  age  of 
higher  intellectual  development  than  any  the  world  then  knew 
of  had  Bonri&hed  and  passed  out  of  memory  long  before  Homer 
and  Ilesiud  wrote;  and  this  upon  the  clearest  and  most  deli- 
berate review    of  all  the  obvious  objections;   and  more  dcci- 


124  PREFACE  TO  TEE  NEW  ATLANTIS. 

dedly  than  he  had  done  four  years  before  when  he  published 
the  Advancement  of  Learning.  And  I  have  little  doubt  that 
when  he  wrote  the  New  Atlantis  he  thought  it  not  improbable 
that  the  state  of  navigation  in  the  world  3000  years  before 
was  really  such  as  the  Governor  of  the  House  of  Strangers 
describes;  that  some  such  naval  expeditions  as  those  of  Coya 
and  Tyrambel  may  really  have  taken  place ;  and  that  the 
early  civilisation  of  the  Great  Atlantis  may  really  have  been 
drowned  by  a  deluge  and  left  to  begin  its  career  again  from  a 
state  of  mere  barbarism. 

Among  the  few  works  of  fiction  which  Bacon  attempted,  the 
New  Atlantis  is  much  the  most  considerable ;  which  gives  an 
additional  interest  to  it,  and  makes  one  the  more  regret  that  it 
was  not  finished  according  to  the  original  design.  Had  it  pro- 
ceeded to  the  end  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  beginning,  it 
would  have  stood,  as  a  work  of  art,  among  the  most  perfect 
compositions  of  its  kind. 


The  notes  to  this  piece,  which  are  not  marked  with  Mr. 
Ellis's  initials,  are  mine. 

J.S. 


NEW     ATLANTIS: 

A  WORK  UNFINISHED. 


wmriKX  bt 


THE  BIGHT  HONOURABLE 

FRANCIS  LORD  VERULAM,  VISCOUNT  ST.  ALBAN. 


127 


TO    THE    READER, 


This  fable  my  Lord  devised,  to  the  end  that  he  might  ex- 
hibit therein  a  model  or  description  of  a  college  instituted  for 
the  interpreting  of  nature  and  the  producing  of  great  and 
marvellous  works  for  the  benefit  of  men,  under  the  name  of 
Salomon's  House,  or  the  College  of  the  Six  Days'  Works.  \ 
And  even  so  far  his  Lordship  hath  proceeded,  as  to  finish 
that  part.  Certainly  the  model  is  more  vast  and  high  than 
can  possibly  be  imitated  in  all  things ;  notwithstanding  most 
things  therein  are  within  men's  power  to  effect  His  Lord- 
ship thought  also  in  this  present  fable  to  have  composed  a 
frame  of  Laws,  or  of  the  best  state  or  mould  of  a  common- 
wealth ;  but  foreseeing  it  would  be  a  long  work,  his  desire 
of  collecting  the  Natural  History1  diverted  him,  which  he 
preferred  many  degrees  before  it. 

This  work  of  the  New  Atlantis  (as  much  as  concerneth  the 
English  edition)  his  Lordship  designed  for  this  place1;  in  regard 
it  hath  so  near  affinity  (in  one  part  of  it)  with  the  preceding 
Natural  History. 

W.  RAWLEY. 


1  In  the  Latin  translation  Bawley  adds,  alianmqut  Inttawatiomt  partivm  nm- 
Uxtndarwm ;  alluding  probably  to  the  Dt  Augment™,  the  only  portion  of  the  Instau- 
ration,  not  belonging  to  the  Natural  Hisloiy,  which  lie  seems  to  have  been  employed 
upon  afterwards. 

2  It  tat  published  at  the  end  of  the  volume  containing  the  Syltsa  Syharvm,  The 
UUepage  bean  no  date. 


129 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


We  sailed  from  Peru,  (where  we  had  continued  by  the  space 
of  one  whole  year,)  for  China  and  Japan,  by  the  South  Sea ' ; 
taking  with  us  victuals  for  twelve  months;  and  had  good 
winds  from  the  east,  though  soft  and  weak,  for  five  mouths' 
space  and  more.  But  then  the  wind  came  about,  and  settled 
in  the  west  for  many  days,  so  as  we  could  make  little  nr  no 
way,  and  were  sometimes  in  purpose  to  turn  back.  But  then 
■gun  there  arose  strong  and  great  winds  from  the  south, 
with  a  point  east;  which  carried  us  up  (for  all  that  we  oould 
do)  towards  the  north :  by  which  time  our  victuals  tailed  us, 
though  we  had  made  good  spare  of  them.  So  that  finding 
ourselves  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  wilderness  of  water*  in 
the  world,  without  victual,  we  gave  ourselves  for  lost  men, 
and  prepared  for  death.  Yet  we  did  lift  up  our  hearts  and 
voices  to  God  above,  who  showeth  his  wanders  iu  the  deejj ;  be- 
seeching him  of  his  mercy,  that  M  in  the  beginning  he  dis- 
covered* the  hoe  of  the  deep, and  brought  forth  dry  htnd,  so  he 
would  now  discover  land  t«>  us,  that  we  might1  not  perish. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  next  day  about  evening,  we  saw- 
within  a  kenning  before  us,  towards  the  north,  as  it  were  thick 
clouds,  which  did  put  us  in  some  hope  of  land;  knowing  how 
that  put  of  the  South  Sea  was  utterly  unknown;  and  might 
have  islands  or  continents,  that  hitherto  were  not  00OM  to 
light.  Wlierefore  we  hent  our  course  thither,  where  we  ,-aw 
the  appearance  of  land,  all  that  night;  and  in  the  dawning  of 
the  next  day,  we  might  plainly  discern  that  it  was  a  land;  flat 
Iq   our  right,   and   lull   of  boscage;    which   made   it   shew   the 

I'll.-  word!  "by  Hi,   s.. hi  11  Bea  "  ire  omitted  in  the  translation. 

I.      If  tlisi.tnict  be  the  right  word.  It   must  mean    rNOTM  the 

rimg  of  the  far*  of  the  d«ep.     But  I  think   there  must    be   some    mistake.     The 

vtnlon   has  iptcmadmtHium   in  principio   congregation*!  aaunrim  mnmtuvit   H 

rrr  ftctt.      The   i illusion   In,  no  doubt,  to  CJenen.  I.  9.:    "  Let  the  water, 

the  heaven  Ik-  gathered  together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the    dry  land  appear." 

'  mk-ijIiI  in  the  original  ,   a    lurm   of  thr  word    frequently,  though  not  uniformly, 

I  have  always  sulwtituttd  might. 

111.  h 


more  dark.  And  after  an  Lour  and  a  half's  sailing,  we  entered 
into  a  good  haven,  being  the  port  of  a  fair  city  ;  not  great  in- 
deed, but  well  built,  and  that  gave  a  pleasant  view  from  the 
sea1 :  and  we  thinking  every  minute  long  till  we  were  on  land, 
came  close  to  the  shore,  and  offered  to  land.  BuLstraightways 
we  saw  divers  of  the  people,  with  bastons  in  their  hands,  as  it 
were  forbidding  us  to  land  ;  yet  without  any  cries  or  fierceness, 
but  only  as  warning  us  off  by  signs  that  they  made.  Where- 
upon being  not  a  little  discomforted,  we  were  advising  with 
ourselves  what  we  should  do.  During  which  time  there  made 
fordi  to  us  a  small  boat,  with  about  eight  persons  in  it ;  whereof 
one  of  them  had  in  his  hand  a  tipstaff  of  a  yellow  cane,  tipped 
at  both  ends  with  blue,  who  came  aboard  our  ship,  without  any 
show  of  distrust  at  all.  And  when  he  saw  one  of  our  number 
present  himself  somewhat  afore  the  rest,  he  drew  forth  a  little 
scroll  of  parchment,  (somewhat  yellower  than  our  parchment, 
and  shining  like  the  leaves  of  writing  tables,  but  otherwise 
soft  and  flexible,)  and  delivered  it  to  our  foremost  man.  In 
which  scroll  were  written  in  ancient  Hebrew,  and  in  ancient 
Greek,  and  in  good  Latin  of  the  School.,  and  in  Spanish,  these 
words ;  "  Land  ye  not,  none  of  you ;  and  provide  to  be  gone 
from  this  coast  within  sixteen  days,  except  you  have  further 
'time  given  you.  Meanwhile,  if  you  want  fresh'  water,  or 
victual,  or  help  for  your  sick,  or  that  your  ship  neeJeth  repair, 
write  down  your  wants,  and  you  shall  have  that  which  be- 
longeth  to  mercy."  This  scroll  was  signed  with  a  stamp  of 
cherubins'  wings,  not  spread  but  hanging  downwards,  and  by 
them  a  cross.  This  being  delivered,  the  officer  returned,  and 
left  only  a  servant  with  us  to  receive  our  answer.  Consulting 
hereupon  amongst  ourselves,  we  were  mueli  perplexed.  The 
denial  of  landing  and  hasty  warning  us  away  troubled  us  much; 
mi  the  other  side,  to  find  that  the  people  had  languages  and 
were  so  full  of  humanity,  did  comfort,  us  not  a  little.  And 
above  all,  the  sign  of  the  cross  to  that  instrument  was  to  us  a 
great  rejoicing,  and  as  it  were  a  certain  presage  of  good.  Our 
answer  was  in  the  Spanish  tongue;  "  That  for  our  ship,  it  was 
well ;  for  we  had  rather  met  with  calms  and  contrary  winds 
than  any  tempests.  For  our  sick,  they  were  many,  and  in  very 
ill  ease  ;  BO  that  if  they  were  not  permitted  to  land,  they  ran 
danger  of  their  lives."     Our  other  wants  we  set  down  in  parti 

Van  uptctubtit,  tlrganliam  magnum  prir  u  tnlil.  —  LaL  n-vs. 


BEW   .\n.\NTiv 


131 


cular ;  adding,  "  duct  we  had  some  little  store  of  merchandise, 
which  if  it  pleased  them  to  ileal  fur,  it  might  supply  our  wants 
without  being  chargeable  unto  them."  We  offered  some  re- 
ward in  pistolcts  unto  the  servant,  and  a  piece  of  crimson  vel- 
vet to  be  presented  to  the  officer ;  but  the  servant  took  them  not,<. 
nor  would  scarce  Look  upon  them;  and  so  left  us,  and  went/ 
back  in  another  little  boat  which  was  sent  for  him. 

About  three  hours  after  we  had  dispatched  our  answer,  there 
came  towards  us  a  person  (as  it  seemed)  of  place.  He  had  on 
him  a  gown  with  wide  sleeves,  of  a  kind  of  water  chamolct,  of 
an  excellent  azure  colour,  far  more  glossy  than  ours ;  his  under 
apparel  was  green  ;  and  so  was  his  hat,  being  in  the  form  of 
a  turban,  daintily  made,  and  not  so  huge  as  the  Turkish  tur- 
bans ;  and  the  locks  of  his  hair  came  down  below  the  brims  of 
it.     A  reverend  man  was  he  to  behold.      lie  came  in  a  boat, 

—  —        ■ 

gilt  in  gome  part  of  it,  with  four  persons  more  only  iu  that 
boat;  and  was  followed  by  another  boat,  wherein  were  some 
twenty.  When  he  was  come  within  a  flight-shot '  of  our  ship, 
signs  were  made  to  us  that  we  should  send  forth  some  to  meet 
him  upon  the  water ;  which  we  presently  did  in  our  ship-boat, 
sending  the  principal  man  amongst  us  save  one,  and  four  of  our 
number  with  him.  When  we  were  come  within  six  yards  of 
their  boat,  they  called  to  us  to  stay,  and  not  to  approach  far- 
ther; which  we  did.  And  thereupon  the  man  whom  I  before 
described  stood  up,  and  with  a  loud  voice  in  Spanish,  asked, 
••  Are  ye  Christians?"  We  answered,  "  We  were;"  fearing  the 
leas,  because  of  the  cross  we  had  seen  in  the  subseriplion.  At 
which  answer  the  *aid  person  lifted  up  his  right  hand  towards 
heaven,  and  drew  it  softly  to  his  mouth,  (which  is  the  gesture 
they  use   when  they  thank  God,)  and  then  said:  "  If  ye  will 

:ir  (all  of  you)  by  the  merits  of  the  Saviour  that  ye  an 
no  pittites*  nor  have  shed  blood  lawfully  nor  unlawfully  within 
f<>m  il  you  may  have  licence  to  come  on  hind."     We 

We  were  all  ready  to  take  that  oath."    Whereupon  03M 
.if  those  that  were   with  him,  being  (as  it  seemed)  a  notary, 
'i   entry   of   this    act.      Which   dune,    another   of   the 
tfcteadanta  of   the  great  person,  which  was  with    him  in  the 

ic  boat,  after  his  lord  had  spoken  a  little  to  him,  said  aloud; 

'  tfHcuti  jtitium.     When  archers  try  which  can   shoot  furthest,  they  call  It  flit'lu- 
The  dlatasea  would  be  between  2<X>  and  300  yards.     Old  Double,  ncvord- 
BtMlknr,  would    have  "carried  you  a  forehand  shaft  a  fourteen  and 
and  half;"  Out  i  .  184  or  vn  y.mK     Set  Ben.  IV.  Part  It.  act  3.  *c.  -' 
x  3 


132 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


My  lord  would  have 


that  it   is   not  of  pride 


ron  know, 

greatness  that  he  cometh  not  aboard  your  ship  ;  bat  for  that  in 
your  answer  you   declare   that  you  have  many  sick  amongst 

lie  was  warned  by  the  (Conservator  of  Health  jof  the  city 
that  lie  should  keep  a  distance."  We  bowed  ourselves  towards 
him,  and  an.^wered,  "  We  were  his  humble  servants ;  and  ac- 
counted for  great  honour  and  singular  humanity  towards  us 
that  which  was  already  done;  but  hoped  well  that  the  nature 
of  the  sickness  of  our  men  was  not  infectious."  So  lie  re- 
turned ;  and  a  while  after  came  the  notary  to  us  aboard  our 
ship;  holding  in  his  hand  a  fruit  of  that  country,  like  an  orange, 
but  of  colour  between  orangc-tawncy  and  scarlet,  which  cast  a 
most  excellent  odour.  He  used  it  (as  it  scenieth)  for  a  pre- 
servative against  infection.  He  gave  us  our  oath  ;  "  By  the 
name  of  Jesus  and  his  merits:"  and  after  told  us  that  the  next 
day  by  six  of  the  clock  in  the  morning  we  should  be  sent  to, 
and  brought  to  the  Strangers'  House,  (so  he  called  it.)  where  we 
should  be  accommodated  of  things  both  for  our  whole  and  for 
our  sick.  So  he  left  us;  and  when  we1  offered  him  some  pis- 
tolets,  he  smiling  said,  "  He  must  not  be  twice  paid  for  one 
labour:"  BR)  aning  (as  I  take  it)  that  be  hul  ulary  sufficient  of 
the  state  for  his  service.  For  (as  I  after  learned)  they  call  an 
officer  that  taketh  rewards,  twice  paid. 

The  next  morning  early,  there  came  to  us  the  same  officer 
that  came  to  us  at  first  with  his  cane,  and  told  us, "  He  came  to 
conduct  us  to  the  Strangere'  Efrratftj  and  thai  be  had  prevented 
the  hour,  because  we  might  have  the  whole  day  before  us  for 
our  business.  "  For,"  said  he,  u  if  you  will  follow  my  advice, 
there  shall  first  go  with  me  some  few  el  you,  and  see  the  place, 
and  how  it  maybe  made  convenient  for  you  ;  tad  then  you 
HO]  -end  for  your  sick,  and  the  rc>t  ol  your  number  which  ye. 
\s  ill  bring  on  land."  We  thanked  him,  and  said,  li  That  this  care 
which  he  t«H»k  of  desolate  strangers  God  would  reward."    And 

l  of  u^  went  on  land  with  him:  and  when  we  were  on 
land,  he  went  before  us,  and  turned  to  us,  and  said',  "He 
wot  but  ..or  servant,  and  our  guide."  lie  led  us  through  three 
fair  streets;  and  all   the  way  wo   went   there   were  gathered 

landing  in  a  row;  but  in  so  civil  a 
it  had  been  uot  to  wonder  at  us3  but  to  welcome 


1 639  has  he.  •  §t  digit,  puimmni  mrti  Ac, 

CM  £C. 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


133 


us  :  and  divert  of  them,  as  wc  priced  by  tl ■  in,  put  their  arms 
a  little  abroad  ;  which  is  their  gesture  when  they  bid  any  wel- 
i  "im\  The  Strangers1  House  is  a  fair  and  spacious  house,  built 
of  brick,  of  somewhat  •  bluer  colour  than  our  brick  ;  and  with 
handsome  windows,  some  of  glass,  some  of  a  kind  of  cambric 
oiled.  He  brought  us  first  into  a  fair  parlour  above  stairs,  and 
then  asked  us,  '*  What  number  of  persons  avc  were?  And  how 
many  sick  ?"  We  answered,  "  We  were  in  all  (sick  and  whole) 
one  and  fifty  persons,  whereof  our  sick  were  seventeen."  He 
desired  us  to  have  patience  a  little,  and  to  stay  till  he  came 
back  to  us  ;  which  was  about  an  hour  after ;  and  then  he  led 
us  to  see  the  chambers  which  were  provided  for  us,  being 
in  number  nineteen  :  they  having  cast  it  (as  it  seemeth)  that 
four  of  those  chambers,  which  were  better  than  the  rest,  might  . 

■  ■  lour  of  the  principal  men  of  our  company,  and  lodge 
them  alone  by  themselves;  and  the  other  fifteen  chambers  were 
to  lodge  us  two  and  two  together.  The  chambers  were  hand- 
-"tin-  and  cheerful  chambers,  and  furnished  civilly.  Then  he 
led  us  to  a  long  gallery,  like  a  dorture',  where  he  showed  us  all 
along  the  one  side  (for  the  other  side  was  but  wall  and  window) 
seventeen  cells,  very  nent  ones,  having  partitions  of  cedar  wood. 
Which  gallery  and  cells,  being  in  all  forty,  (many  more  than  we 

■  I.)  were  instituted  as  an  infirmary  for  sick  persons.  And 
ho  told  us  withal,  thai  as  any  of  our  sick  waxed  well,  he  might 

moved   from  bis  cell  to  a  chamber;  for  which  purpose 
there  were  set  forth  ten  spare  chambers,  besides  the  number  we 
spake  of  before.     This  done,  he  brought  ua  back  to  the  parlour, 
and  lifting  np  his  cane  a  little,  (as  they  do  when  they  give  any 
command',)  snid  to  us,  "Ye  are  to  know  that  the 
custom  of  the  laud  requireth,  that  after  this  day  and  to-moriow,i 
I  .\  Inch  we  give  you  for  removing  of  your  people  from  your  ship,)) 
you  are  to  keep  within  doors  for  three  days.      Rut  let  it  not/ 
trouble  you,  nor  do  HOt  think  yourselves  restrained,  but  rather 
left  to  jour  rest  and  Von  shall  want  nothing,  and  there 

Ls  of  our  people  appointed  to  attend  you,  fox  any  business 
you  may  have  abroad."  We  gave  him  thanks  with  all  affection 
and  respect,  and  said,  "  God  surely  is  manifested  in  this  land.' 
We  offered  him  also  twenty  pistolets  ;  but  he  smiled,  and  only 


y* 


rkiroiltnrjr.      The  Latin  translation  has  gitalin  talent  <••»*  dormitoria  monachorum 
.  »nr  rhirge  which  they  have  received  from  superior  authority  —  {quad  in 
If  i/wjtirt  minittri  mmidata  %njicriorum  refimnt). 
K   3 


134 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


id  !  "     And  so  he  left 


Soon  after 


Faid;  "What?  twice 
uiir  dinner  was  served  in;  which  was  right  good  viands,  both 
for  broad  md  meat1:  better  than  any  collegiate  diet  that  I 
have  known  in  Europe.  We  had  also  drink  of  three  sort*,  all 
wholesome  and  good;  wine  of  the  grape  ;  a  drink  of  grain, 
such  as  is  with  us  our  ale,  but  more  clear ;  and  a  kind  of  cider 
made  of  a  fruit  of  that  country;  a  wonderful  plcasiug  and  re- 
freshing drink.  Besides,  there  were  brought  in  to  us  great 
store  of  those  scarlet  oranges  for  our  sick;  which  (they  said) 

iwere  an  assured  remedy  for  sickness  taken  at  sea.  There 
was  given  us  also  a  box  of  small  grey  or  whitish  pills,  which 
they  wished  our  sick  should  tike,  one  of  the  pills  every  night 
before  sleep  ;  which  (they  said)  would  hasten  their  recovery. 
The  next  day,  after  that  our  trouble  of  carriage  and  removing 
of  our  men  and  goods  out  of  our  ship  was  somewhat  settled  and 
<juiet,  I  thought  good  to  call  our  company  together;  and  when 
they  were  assembled  said  unto  them ;  "  My  dear  friends,,  let 
us  know  ourselves,  and  how  it  standeth  with  us.  We  are  men 
BOt  on  land,  as  Jonas  was  out  of  the  whale's  belly,  when  we 
were  as  buried  in  the  deep :  and  now  we  are  on  land,  we  are 
but  between  death  and  life  :  (for  we  arc  beyond  both  the  old 
world  and  the  new  ?j  and  whether  ever  we  shall  see  Europe, 
God  only  knoweth,  It  10  a  kind  <rf  miraele  hatli  brought  us 
hither:  and  it  must  be  little  less  that  shall  bring  us  hence. 
Therefore  in  regard  of  our  deliverance  past,  and  our  danger 
present  and  to  come,  let  us  look  up  to  God,  and  every  man  re- 
form his  own  ways.  Besides  we  are  come  here  amongst  a 
'Christian  people,  full  of  piety  and  humanity  :  let  us  not  bring 
that  confusion  of  face  upon  ourselves,  as  to  show  our  vices  or 
unworthinees  before  them.  Vet  there  is  more.  For  they  have 
by  commandment  (though  in  form  of  courtesy )  cloistered  us 
within  these  walls  for  three  days:  who  knoweth  whether  it 
be  not  to  take  some  taste  of  our  manners  and  conditions? 
and  if  they  find  them  bad,  to  banish  us  straightways ;  if  good, 
to  give  us  further  time.  For  these  men  that  they  have  given 
u-  for  attendance  may  withal  have  an  eye  upon  us.  Therefore 
for  ( tod-  love,  and  as  we  love  the  weal  of  our  souls  and  bodies, 
let  ii-  so  behave  ourselves  as  we  may  be  at  peace  with  God,  and 
iimy  find  grace  in  the  eyes  of  this  people."     Our  company  with 


ii.i,  both  for  run!  ind  rfriiU  ;  tarn  mpetiu  eibenu*  jmim  I'utin 
lit  next  Hoc  t'ut  one,   Pbtut  rral  ti turn  gotcr**,  fo, 


NEW   ATLANTIS, 


135 


one  voice  thanked  me  for  my  good  admonition,  and  promised 
me  to  live  soberly  and  civilly,  and  without  giving  any  the  lent 
occasion  of  oflence.  So  we  spent  our  three  days  joyfully  and 
without  care,  in  expectation  what  would  be  done  with  us  when 
ihey  were  expired.  During  which  time,  we  had  every  hour 
joy  of  the  amendment  of  our  sick;  who  thought  themselves 
cast  into  some  divine  pool  of  healing,  they  mended  so  kindly 
:iiul  ao  !a-t. 

The  morrow  after  our  three  days  were  past,  there  came  to 
us  n  new  man  that  we  had  not  seen  before,  clothed  in  blue  as 
the  former  was,  save  that  his  turban  was  white,  with  a  small 
red  cross  on  the  top.  He  had  also  a  tippet  of  fin  ft  linen.  At 
.>niing  in,  he  did  bend  to  us  a  little,  and  put  his  arms 
abroad.  We  of  our  parts  saluted  him  in  a  very  lowly  and  sub- 
missive manner;  as  looking  that  from  him  we  should  receive 
BCOteace  of  life  or  death.  He  desired  to  speak  with  some  few 
of  us:  whereupon  six  of  us  only  stayed,  and  the  rest  avoided> 
iln-  room.  He  said,  "  I  am  by  office  governor  of  this  11<  n-i  >>i 
_  Strangers. ^md  by  vocational  am  a  Christian  priest, ;  and  there- 
fore am  come  to  you  to  offer  you  my  service,  both  as  strangera 
;jnd  chiefly  an  Christians.  Some  tilings  I  may  tell  you,  which 
I  think  you  will  not  be  unwilling  to  hear.  The  state  hath 
uiven  you  licence  to  stay  on  land  for  the  space  of  six  weeks: 
and  let  it  not  trouble  you  if  your  occasions  ask  further  time, 
h»r  the  law  in  this  point  is  not  precise ;  and  I  do  not  doubt  but 
myself  shall  be  able  to  obtain  for  you  such  further  time  as  may 
be  convenient.  Ye  shall  also  understand,  that  the  Strangers' 
House  is  at  this  time  rich,  and  much  aforehand ;  for  it  hath  laid 
up  revenue  these  thirty-seven  years;  for  so  long  it  is  since  any 
stranger  arrived  in  this  part :  and  therefore  take  ye  no  care ; 
the  state  will  defray  you  all  the  time  you  stay ;  neither  shall  S 
you  stay  one  day  the  less  for  that.  As  for  any  merchandise  ye 
have  brought,  ye  shall  be  well  used,  and  have  your  return 
either  in  merchandise  or  in  gold  and  silver:  for  to  us  it  is  all  ™ 
one.  And  if  you  have  any  other  request  to  make,  hide  it  not 
For  ye  shall  find  we  will  not  make  your  countenance  to  fall  by 
the  answer  ye  shall  receive.  Only  this  I  must  tell  you,  that 
ii'ine  of  you  must  go  above  a  haran  "  (that  is  with  them  a  mile 

in  half)  "From  the  walls  of  the  city,  without  especial  leave."  ■*■ 
We  answered,  after  we  had  looked  awhile  one  upon  another, 
admiring  this  gracious  and  parent-like  usage;  "That  we  could 

s  4 


%\ 


U6 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


W^ 


nut  tell  what   to  say:  for  we  wanted  words    to   express  our 
thanks j  and  his  noble  free  offers  left  us  nothing  to  ask.      It 

J  Seemed  to  us  thftt  we  hail  before  us  a  picture  of  our  salvation 
in  bear  en;  for  we  that  were  awhile  since  in  the  jaws  of  death, 
were  now  brought  into  a  place  where  we  found  nothing  but 
consolations.  For  the  commandment  laid  upon  us,  we  would 
not  fail  to  obey  it,  though  it  was  impossible  but  our  hearts 
should  be  inflamed  to  tread  further  upon  this  happy  and  holy 
ground."  We  added  ;  u  That  our  tongues  should  first  cleave  to 
the  roofs  of  our  mouths,  ere  we  should  forget  either  his  re- 
Mi'iid  person  or  this  whole  nation  in  our  prayers."  VVc  also 
most  humbly  besought  him  to  accept  of  us  as  his  true  servants, 
by  us  just  a  right  as  ever  men  on  earth  were  hounden ;  laying 
:tinl  presenting  both  our  persona  and  all  we  bad  at  his  feet 
(He  said;  "  He  was  a  priest,  and  looked  for  a  priest's  reward  : 
fwhich  was  our  brotherly  love  and  the  good  of  our  souls  and 
bodies."  So  he  went  from  us,  not  without  tears  of  tenderness 
in  his  eyes;  and  left  us  also  confused  with  joy  and  kindness, 
saying  amongst  ourselves,  "  That  we  were  come  into  a  land  of 
angels,  which  did  appear  to  us  daily  and  prevent  us  wilh  com- 
fort*, which  we  thought  not  of,  much  less  expected." 

1  hi'  next  day,about  ten  of  the  clock,  the  governor  came  to  us 
again,  and  after  salutation*  said  ftumliaiiy,  "Thai  at  was  Dome 
to  visit  us":  and  called  for  a  v  hair,  and  sat  him  down  :  and  we, 
being  some  ten  of  us,  (the  rest  were  of  the  meaner  sort,  or  else 
gone  abroad,)  sat  down  with  him.  And  when  wc  were  set,  he 
y  began  thus:  **  We  of  this  island  of  Jiensalem,"  (for  so  they  call 
it  in  their  language,)  "have  this;  that  by  means  of  our  solitary 
situation,  and  of  the  laws  of  secrecy  which  we  have  for  our 
travellers,  and  our  rare  admission  of  strangers,  we  know  welK 
most  part  of  the  habitable  world,  and  are  ourselves  unknown./ 
Therefore  because  he  that  knoweth  least  is  fittest  to  ask  ques- 
tions, it  is  more  reasou,  for  the  entertainment  of  the  time,  that 
ye  ask  me  questions,  than  that  I  ask  you."  We  answered  ; 
"  That  we  humbly  thanked  him  that  he  would  give  us  leave  so 
to  do:  and  that  we  conceived  by  the  taste  we  had  already,  that 
there  was  no  worldly  thing  on  parti"  mre  worthy  to  be  known 
than  the  state  of  that  1 

"  since  that  wc  wei  -hi. 

and  hoped  assun 
dom  "1  heaven 


NEW    ATLANTIS 


137 


(I  -iii  il  to  know  (in  respect  that  land  was  so  remote,  and  so 
divided  by  vast  and  unknown  seas,  from  the  land  where  our 
Saviour  walked  on  earth,)  who  was  thejtposlle.  nf  that  nation, 
ami  how  it  was  converted  to  the  faith  ?"  It  appeared  in  his 
lace  thai  Le  look  great  Contentment  in  this  our  question  :  be 
said,  "  Ye  knit  my  heart  to  you,  by  asking  this  rjuestion  in  the  .: 
first  place  ;  for  it  sheweth  that  you  first  seek  (he  kingdom  of 
heavfii ;  and  I  shall  gladly  and  briefly  satisfy  your  demand. 

"  About  twenty  years  after  the  ascension  of  our  Saviour,  it 
osme  to  pass  that  there  was  seen  by  the  people  of  Renfusa, 
(a  city  upon  the  eastern  coast  of  our  island,)  within  night,  (the 
night  was  cloudy  and  calm,)  M  it  might  be  some  mile  into  the 
l  great  pillar  of  light ;  not  sharp,  but  in  form  of  a  column 
or  rylinder,  rising  from  the  sea  a  great  way  up  towards  heaven  : 
and  on  the  top  of  it  was  seen  a  large  cross  of  light,  more  bright 
and  resplendent  than  the  body  of  the  pillar.  Upon  which  so 
strange  a  spectacle,  the  people  of  the  city  gathered  apace  toge- 
ther upon  the  sands,  to  wonder;  and  so  after  put  themselves 
into  a  number  of  small  boats,  to  go  nearer  to  this  marvellous 
Muht.  But  when  the  boats  were  come  within  about  sixty  yards 
of  the  pillar,  they  found  themselves  all  bound,  and  could  go  no 
further ;  yet  so  as  they  might  move  to  go  about,  but  might 
ii-it  ■ppzoacb  nearer  :  so  as  the  boats  stood  all  as  in  a  theatre,  be 
holding  this  light  as  an  heavenly  .-ign.1  It  so  fell  out,  that  there 
was  in  one  of  the  boats  one  of  the  wise  men  of  the  society  o 
Salomon's  House;  which  house  or  college  (my  good  brethren)  is 
the  very  eye  of  this  kingdom  ;  who  having  awhile  attentively 
and  devoutly  viewed  and  contemplated  this  pillar  and  cross, 
fell  down  upon  his  face;  and  then  raised  himself  upon  his 
knees,  and  lifting  up  his  hands  to  heaven,  made  his  prayers  in 
this  manner: 

"  '  Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  thou  hast  vouchsafed  of 
thy  grace  to  those  «>f  our  order,  to  know  thy  works  of  creation,  < 
and  the  secrets  of  thein;  and  to  discern  (as  far  as  appertaineth  ) 
to  the  generations  of  men)  between  divine  miracles,  works  of 
nature,  works  of  art,  and  impostures  and  illusions  of  all  sorte.* 
1  do  here  acknowledge  and  testify  before  this  people,  that  the 
thing  which  we  now  see  before  our  eyes  is  thy  Finger  and  a 
Miracle;  and  forasmuch  as  we  learn  in  our  books  that 

1  tanqytm  sccnam  ra'trlem.  In  the  transition. 
r  tUuiirort  •lamonim,  turn  imjivilurn  uitiMunutlii. 


° 


thou  never  workest  miracles  but  to  a  divine  and  excellent  end, 
(for  the  laws  of"  nature  are  thine  own  laws,  and  thou  exceedest 
thnu  not  but  up&TTgreaVcause,)  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee 
to  prosper  this  j^roat  sign,  and  to  give  us.  the  interpretation  and 
use  of  it  in  merry  ;  which  thou  dost  in  some  part  secretly  pro- 
mise by  sending  it  unto  us.' 

"  When  he  had  made  his  prayer,  he  presently  found  the 
boat  he  was  in  moveable  and  unbound ;  whereas  all  the  rest 
remained  still  fast ;  and  taking  that  for  an  assurance  of  leave 
to  approach,  he  caused  the  boat  to  be  softly  and  with  silence 
rowed  towards  the  pillar.  But  ere  he  came  near  it,  the  pillar 
and  CTOM  of  light  broke  up,  and  cast  itself  abroad,  as  it  were, 
into  a  firmament  of  many  stars;  which  also  vanislu  d  soon 
after,  and  there  was  nothing  left  to  be  seen  but  a  small  ark  or 
chest  of  cedar,  dry,  and  not  wet  at  all  with  water,  though  it 
swam.  And  in  the  fore-end  of  it,  which  was  towards  him, 
grew  a  email  green  branch  of  palm  ;  and  when  the  wise  man 
had  taken  it  with  all  reverence  into  his  boat,  it  opened  of  itself, 
and  there  were  found  In  it  a  Rook  and  a  Letter  :  both  written 
in  fine  parchment,  fend  wrapped  in  notions  of  linen.  The  IIt.uk 
contained  all  the  canonical  books  of  the  Old  and  Xevv  Testa- 
ment, according  as  you  have  them,  (for  we  know  well  what  the 
Churches  with  you  receive);  and  the  Apocalypse  itself,  and 
some  other  books  of  the  New  Testament  which  were  not  at  that 
time  written,  were  nevertheless  in  the  Book.  And  for  the 
Letter,  it  was  in  these  words: 

"  '  I  Bartholomew,  a  servant  of  the  Highest,  and  Apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  was  warned  by  an  angel  that  appeared  to  me  in 
a  vision  of  glory,  that  I  should  commit  this  ark  to  the  floods  of 
the  sea.  Therefore  I  do  testify  and  declare  unto  that  people 
where  God  shall  ordain  this  ark  to  come  to  land,  that  in  the 
same  day  is  come  unto  them  salvation  and  peace  and  good- 
will, from  the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus,' 

"  There  was  also  in  both  these  writings,  as  well  the  Book  a9 
the  Letter,  wrought  a  great  miracle,  conform  to  that  of  the 
Apostles  in  the  original  Gift  of  Tongues.  For  there  being  at 
that  time  in  this  land  Hebrews,  Persians,  and  Indians,  besides 
the  natives,  every  one  read  upon  the  Book  and  Letter,  as  if 


The  nrlRinnl  has  a  semicolon  after   "  Itself,"  which   would   seem   to  connect  this 
.titli  the  lust.     But  Ihe  translation  (Apocalypiit  ip»a)  shows  that  it  was  meant 
to  be  the  beginning  of  a  new  sentence. 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


189 


they  had  been  written  in  his  own  language.  And  thus  was  this 
land  saved  from  infidelity  (as  the  remain  of  the  old  world  wt 
from  water)  by  an  ark,  through  the  apostolical  and  miraculous" 
evangelism  of  St.  Bartholomew."  And  here  lie  paused,  and  a 
messenger  came,  and  called  him  from  us.  So  this  was  all  that 
passed  in  that  conference. 

The  next  day,  the  same  governor  came  again  to  us  im- 
mediately after  dinner,  and  excused  himself,  saying,  "  That  the 
sfbn  In-  wag  called  from  us  somewhat  abruptly,  but  n<*w 
he  would  moke  us  amends,  and  spend  time  with  us,  if  we  held 
his  company  and  conference  agreeable.1'  We  answered,  "  That 
we  held  it  so  agreeable  and  pleasing  to  us,  as  we  forgot  both 

ngers  past  and  fears  to  come,  for  the  time  we  heard  him 
and  that  we  thought  an  hour  spent  with  him,  was 
worth  years  of  our  former  life."  He  bowed  himself  a  little  t  > 
us,  and  after  we  were  set  again,  he  said ;  "  Well,  the  questions 
are  oo  your  part."  One  of  our  number  said,  after  a  little 
|MM  |  "  That  there  was  a  matter  we  were  no  less  desirous  to 
know,  than  fearful  to  ask,  lest  we  might  presume  too  far.  But 
encouraged  by  his  rare  humanity  towards  us,  (that  could  scarce 
think  ourselves  strangers,  being  his  vowed  and  professed  ser- 
vants,) we  would  take  the  hardiness  to  propound  it:  humbly 
beseeching  him,  if  he  thought  it  not  fit  to  be  answered,  that  he 
would  pardon  it,  though  he  rejected  it."  We  said  ;  "  We  well 
observed  those  his  words,  which  he  formerly  spake,  that  this 
happy  island  where  we  now  stood  w7as  known  to  few,  and  yet 
knew  most  of  the  nations  of  the  world;  which  we  found  to  be 
true,  considering  they  had  the  languages  of  Europe,  and  knew 
much  of  our  state  and  business ;  and  yet  we  in  Europe  (not- 
withstanding all  the  remote  discoveries  and  navigations  of  this 
last  age,)  never  heard  any  of  the  least  inkling  or  glimpse  of  this 
island.  This  we  found  wonderful  strange  ;  for  that  all  nations 
have  inter-knowledge1  one  of  another  either  by  voyage  into 
D  parts,  or  by  strangers  that  come  to  them  :  and  though 
the  traveller  into  a  foreign  country  doth  commonly  know  more 
by  the  eye,  than  he  that  stayeth  at  home  can  by  relation  of  the 
Qer  ;  yet  both  ways  suffice  to  make  a  mutual  knowledge, 
in  some  degree,  on  both  parts.  But  for  this  island,  we  never 
heard  tell  of  any  ship  of  theirs  that  had  been  seen  to  arrive 


»  €Htfri*owittfye  in  the  oriiliniil. 


140 


Ni;\V    ATI.  V  NT  IS. 


upofi  any  shore  of  Eumpe  ;  no,  nor  of  eit'ier  the  East  or  West 
Indies  ;  nor  yet  of  any  ship  of  any  other  part  of  the  world  that 
had  m:ul  ■  ivlurn  from  them.  And  yet  the  marvel  rested  not 
is  this.  Fur  the  situation  of  it  (a?  his  lordship  said)  in  the 
secret  conclave  of  such  a  vast  sea  might  cause  it.  But  then 
that  they  should  have  knowledge  of  the  languages,  bonks*, 
affairs,  of  those  that  lie  such  a  distance  from  them,  it  was  a 
thing  we  could  not  tell  what  to  make  of ;  for  that  it  seemed 
ti»  us  a  condition  and  propriety  of  divine  powers  and  beings,  to 
be  hidden  and  unseen  to  uthers,  and  yet  to  have  others  open 
and  as  in  a  light  to  them."  At  this  speech  the  governor  gave 
a  gracious  smile,  and  said  ;  "  That  we  dill  well  to  ask  pardon 
fur  this  question  we  now  asked;  for  that  it  imported  as  if  we 
thought  this  land  a  land  of  magicians,  that  sent  forth  spirits  of 
the  air  into  all  parts,  to  bring  them  news  and  intelligence  of 
other  countries."  It  was  answered  by  us  all,  in  all  possible 
humbleness,  but  yet  with  a  countenance  taking  knowledge 
that  we  knew  that  he  spake  it  but  merrily,  "  That  we  were 
apt  enough  to  think  th>jre  was  somewhat  supernatural  in  this 
island  ;  but  yet  rather  as  angelical  than  magical.  But  to  let  bia 
lordship  know  truly  what  it  was  that  made  us  tender  and 
doubtful  to  ask  this  question,  it  was  not  any  such  conceit,  but 
beC&UM  we  remembered  he  had  given  a  touch  in  his  former 
speech,  that  this  land  had  laws  of  secrecy  touching  strangers." 
To  this  he  said ;  "You  remember  it  aright;  and  therefore  in 
that  I  shall  say  to  you  I  must  reserve  some  particulars,  which 
it  is  not  lawful  for  me  to  reveal ;  but  there  will  he  enough  left 
to  give  you  satUf  iction. 

•*  You  shall  understand  (that  which  perhaps  you  will  scarce 
think  credible)  that  about  three  thousand  years  ago,  or  some- 
V*  what  more,  the  navigation  of  the  world,  (specially  for  remote 
voyages,)  was  greater  than  at  this  day.  Do  not  think  with 
yourselves  that  I  know  not  BOW  much  it  is  increased  with  you 
within  these  six-score  years:  1  know  it  well:  and  yet  I  say 
greater  then  than  now:  whether  it  was,  that  thf  i  .sample  of 
the  ark,  that  saved  the  remnant  of  men  from  the  unmr-:d 
deluge,  gave  men  confidence  to  adventure  upon  thfl  waters;  or 
what  it  was  ;  but  such  is  the  truth.  The  Phoenicians,  and 
especially  the  Tynans,  had  great  fleets.  So  had  the  Car- 
thaginians, their  colony,  which  is  yet  further  west.  Toward 
the  east,  the  shipping  of   Egypt  and  of  Palestine.  was  likewise 


great.  China  also,  anil  llie  great  Atlantis  (tiiat  you  call 
America),  wliich  have  now  but  jumesand  canoes1,  abounded 
then  in  tall  ships.  This  island  (as  appeareth  by  faithful  regis- 
ters of  those  times)  had  then  fifteen  hundred  strong  ships,  of 
great  content.  Of  all  this  there  is  with  you  sparing  memory, 
or  none;   but  we  have  large  knowledge  thereof. 

•  At  that  time,  this  land  was  known  and  frequented  by  the 
ships  and  vessels  of  all  the  nations  before  named.  And  (as  it 
cometh  to  pass)  they  had  many  times  men  of  other  countries, 
that  were  no  sailors,  that  came  with  them  ;  as  Persians,  Chal- 
deans, Arabians;  so  as  almost  all  nations  of  might  and  fame 
resorted  hither  ;  of  whom  we  have  some  stirps  and  little  tribes 
with  us  at  this  day.  And  for  our  own  ships,  they  went  sundry 
Voyages,  as  well  to  your  Straits,  which  you  call  the  Pillars  of 
Hercules 2,  as  to  other  parts  in  the  Atlantic  and  Mediterrane 
Seas;  as  to  Paguina(  which  is  the  same  with  Cambaline4)  and 
Quinzy  \  upon  the  Oriental  Seas,  as  far  as  to  the  borders  of 
the  East  Tartary. 

"  At  the  same  time,  and  an  age  after,  or  more,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  great  Atlantis  did  flourish.6  For  though  the 
narration  and  description  which  is  made  by  a  great  man  with 
you,  that  the  descendants  of  Neptune  planted  there;  and  of 
the  magnificent  temple,  palace,  city,  and  hill;  and  the  mani- 
fold stream*  of  goodly  navigable  rivers,  (which,  as  so  many 
chains,  environed  the  same  site  and  temple) ;  and  the  several 
degrees  of  ascent  whereby  men  did  climb  up  to  the  same,  as 

1    Crwoo'»  in  the  original. 

1  Hercules  Is  called  by  Edrisi  Dhoulcarnain.  He  say§  he  lived  In  the  time  of 
Abraham,  and  has  been  confounded  with  Iscander  Dhoulcarnain,  or  Alexander  the 
two-horned.  That  the  limit*  beyond  which  It  it  impossible  to  paw  were  set  up  by 
Dhoulcarnain  give*  the  obvious  explanation  of  the  passage  in  Chaucer's  Troiltu  and 
Creuida  i  — 

"  I  am  tyl  God  me  bettre  mynde  sende. 
At  Pulrarnnn,  right  at  my  wytte's  end," 

"qui  Interprets  mire  torsit," — It.  I .  /.'. 

'  lVklng.     It  seems  as  if  H.i  I  that  Peking  was  a  sea-port.  —  R  L.  E. 

[Tile  translation  acids  ciritiilem  in    Chimi  luttiquistimnm.] 

inbalu  Is  Ihc  reading  ul  the  common   text  of  Marco  Polo.      The  word  is  pro- 
perly Khanihnlilt.      |i  li  Ihi  Tartar  name  'or  Peking. —  K  L.  E.     [It  Is  Combat*  in 
nil  In   the  Eiicllsh  Bacon  probibly  wrote  Cambulm.  —  /.  S.] 
Olo,  IH'W   II ,!..  -    li.  L.    li, 

*  SoJUato,  Criiia*.  p.  I IX.  and  Tlmn-u?.  p.  2j._     Every tblug  relating  to  the  «tory 

of  Atlantis   has  tirrti  c-dlrrteri  by  Hiimboltlt,  Kvomtn  critique  fir  I'llitloire  tit  In  Gc>>- 

•,  &r.|  I.    p.  187      Compare   Mai  tin.  Etudtt  •■'•r  U    Timir ;  and  see  liisenius, 

for  nn  account  of  a  spurious  Phoenician  Inscription,  purporting 

to  give  tbe  history  of  the  destruction  of  Atlantis.      It  may  be  a  question  whether  there 

be  not  wine  alflully  between  Atlantic  and  Homer's  Phmcia.  —  U.  L.  E. 


P 


142 


NTW    MX  \NTIS. 


if  it  had  been  a  scala  casli;  be  all  poetical  and  fabulous:  yet 
bo  much  is  true,  that  the  said  country  of  Atlantic  as  well 
that  of  Peru,  then  called  Coya,  as  that  of  Mexico,  then  named 
Tyrambel,  were  mighty  and  proud  kingdoms  in  arms,  ship- 
ping, and  riches  :  so  mighty,  as  at  one  time  (or  at  least  within 
the  space  of  ten  years)  they  both  made  two  great  expeditions : 
they  of  Tyrambel  through  the  Atlantic  to  the  Meditcrraue 
Sea ;  and  they  of  Coya  through  the  South  Sea  upon  this  our 
island.  And  for  the  former  of  these,  which  was  into  Europe, 
the  same  author  amongst  you  (as  it  seeraeth)  had  some  relation 
from  the  Egyptian  priest  whom  he  citeth.  For  assuredly  such 
B  thing  there  was.  But  whether  it  were  the  ancient  Athenians 
that  had  the  glory  of  the  repulse  and  resistance  of  those  forces, 
I  can  say  nothing :  but  certain  it  is,  there  never  came  back 
either  ship  or  man  from  that  voyage.  Neither  had  the  other 
voyage  of  those  of  Coya  upon  us  had  better  fortune,  if  they 
had  not  met  with  enemies  of  greater  clemency.  For  the  king 
of  this  island  (by  name  Altabin)  a  wise  man  and  a  great  war- 
rior, knowing  well  both  hia  own  strength  and  that  of  his 
enemies,  handled  the  matter  so,  as  he  cut  off  their  land-forces 
from  their  ships ;  and  entoiled  both  their  navy  and  their  camp 
with  a  greater  power  than  theirs,  both  by  sea  and  land ;  and 
compelled  them  to  render  themselves  without  striking  stroke: 
and  after  they  were  at  his  mercy,  contenting  himself  only  with 
their  oath  that  they  should  no  more  bear  arms  against  him, 
dismissed  them  all  in  safety.  But  the  Divine  Revenge  overtook 
not  long  after  those  proud  enterprises.  For  within  less  than 
the  space  of  one  hundred  years,  the  great  Atlantis  was  utterly 
lost  and  destroyed  :  not  by  a  great  earthquake,  as  your  man 
saith,  (for  that  whole  tract  is  little  subject  to  earthquake-,) 
but  by   a  jrortieular   deluge   or  inundation ;    those  countries 

and   far  higher  moun- 
of  the  old  world. 


having,  at  this  day,  tar  greater  rivers 
tains  to  pour  down  waters,  than  any  part 
But  it  is  true  that  the  same  inundation  was  not  deep;  not 
past  forty  foot,  in  most  places,  from  the  ground:  so  that 
although  it  destroyed  man  and  beast  generally,  yet  soui  ■  few 
wild  inhabitants  of  the  wood1  escaped.  Birds  also  were  saved 
by  Hying  to  the  high  trees  and  woods.  For  as  for  men,  al- 
though they  hod  buildings  in  many  places  higher  than  the 


1 


The  translation  UJt,  of  tin  mcmntniut :  lilvtttren  hnlitatora  quidnm  mnntiMm. 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


143 


depth  of  the  water,  yet  that  inundation,  though  it  wore  shallow, 
had  a  long  continuance  ;  whereby  tliey  of  the  vale  that  were 
not  drowned,  perished  for  want  of  fond  and  other  tilings  neces- 
sary. So  as  marvel  you  not  at  the  thin  population  of  Ame-I  I 
rica,  nor  at  the  rudeness  and  ignorance  of  the  people  ;  for  youl  I 
must  account  your  inhabitants  of  America  as  a  young  people  ; 
younger  a  thousand  years,  at  the  least,  than  the  rest  of  the 
world ;  for  that  there  was  so  much  time  between  the  universal 
flood  and  their  particular  inundation.  For  the  poor  remnant  of 
human  seed  which  remained  in  their  mountains  peopled  the 
country  again  slowly,  by  little  and  little;  and  being  simple 
and  savage  people,  (not  like  Noah  and  his  sons,  which  was  the 
chief  family  of  the  earth,)  they  were  not  able  to  leave  letters, 
arts,  and  civility  to  their  posterity ;  and  having  likewise  in 
their  mountainous  habitations  been  used  (in  respect  of  the 
extreme  cold  of  those  regions)  to  clothe  themselves  with  the 
skins  of  tigers,  bears,  and  great  hairy  goats,  that  they  have  in 
those  parts;  when  after  they  came  down  into  the  valley,  and 
found  the  intolerable  heats  which  are  there,  and  knew  no  means 
of  lighter  apparel,  they  were  forced  to  begin  the  custom  of 
going  naked,  which  continucth  at  this  day.  Only  they  take 
great  pride  and  delight  in  the  feathers  of  birds,  and  this  also 
they  took  from  those  their  ancestors  of  the  mountains,  who 
were  invited  unto  it  hy  the  infinite  flights  of  birds  that  came 
up  to  the  high  grounds,  while  the  waters  stood  below.  So  you 
see,  by  this  main  accident  of  time,  we  lost  our  traffic  with  the 
Americans,  with  whom  of  all  others,  in  regard  they  lay  nearest 
to  os,  we  had  most  commerce.  As  for  the  other  parts  of  the 
world,  it  is  most  manifest  that  in  the  ages  following  (whether 
it  were  in  respect  of  wars,  or  by  a  natural  revolution  of  time,)  i\ 
navigation  did  every  where  greatly  decay  ;  and  specially  far  I ' 
voyages  (the  rather  by  the  use  of  galleys1,  and  such  vessels  as 
OOaU  hardly  brook  the  ocean.)  were  altogether  left  and  omitted. 
So  then,  that  pari  of  intercourse1  which  could  be  from  other 
natin  I  in  us,  you  see  how  it  hath  long  since  ceased; 

pt  it  were  by  some   rare  accident,  as  this  of  yours.     But 
of  the  cessation  of  that  other  part  of  intercourse,  which 
night   be  by  our  Bailing  to  other  nations,   I  must   yield  you 
some  other  cause.     For  I  cannot  say  (if  I  shall  say  truly,)  but 


WtCpttttA  ijwnI  trtrtitm 
tmttrcQurtr  ii:  mil.;. 


in  kjhik  anirt  caprrunU 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


^ 


our  shipping,  for  number,  strength,  mariners,  pilots,  find  all 
things  that  appertain  to  navigation,  is  as  great  as  ever:  am! 
therefore  why  we  should  sit  at  home,  I  ahull  now  give  yen  an 
account  by  itself:  and  it  will  draw  nearer  to  give  you  satis- 
faction to  your  principal  question. 

"  There  reigned  in  this  island,  about  nineteen  hundred 
years  ago,  a  King,  whose  memory  of  all  others  we  most  adore  ; 
not  supcrstitiously,  but  as  a  divine  instrument,  though  a  mortal 
man;  his  name  was  Sulunmna  :  and  we  esteem  him  as  the  law- 
giver of  our  nation.  This  king  had  a  large  heart,  inscrutable 
for  good;  and  was  wholly  bent  to  make  his  kingdom  and  people 
happy.  He  therefore,  taking  into  consideration  how  sufiieicnt 
and  substantive  this  land  was  to  maintain  itself  without  any  aid 
^itall  of  the  foreigner;  being  five  thousand  six  hundred  miles  in 
circuit,  and  of  rare  fertility  of  soil  in  the  greatest  part  thereof; 
and  finding  also  the  shipping  of  this  country  might  be  plen- 
tifully set  on  work,  both  by  fishing  and  by  transportations 
from  port  to  pnrt,  and  likewise  by  sailing  unto  some  small 
islands  that  are  not  far  from  us,  and  are  under  the  crown  and 
laws  of  this  state;  and  recalling  into  his  memory  the  happy 
and  flourishing  estate  wherein  this  Land  then  wa->,  so  as  it 
might  be  a  thousand  ways  altered  to  the  worse,  hut  scarce  any 
oneway  to  the  better ;  thought  nothing  wanted  to  his  noble 
and  heroical  intentions,  but  only  (as  far  as  human  foresight 
/  might  reach)  to  give  perpetuity  to  that  which  was  in  his  time 

_/    so  happily  established.      Therefore   amongst  his  other  fnrula- 
Imental  laws  of  this  kingdom,  he  did  ordain  the  interdicts  and 

I        prohibitions   which   we  have  touching  entrance  of  stranger-  ; 

/  I  which  at  that  time  (though  it  was  alter  the  calamity  of  Arac- 
*- — [rica)  was  frequent;  doubting  novelties,  and  commixture  of 
manners.  It  is  true,  the  like  law  against  the  admission  of 
strangers  without  licence  is  an  ancient  law  in  the  kingdom  of 
China,  and  yet  continued  in  use.  But  there  it  is  a  poor  thl&g  j 
and  hath  made  them  a  curious,  ignorant,  fearful,  foolish  nation. 
But  our  lawgiver  made  his  law  of  another  temper.  For  iir-t. 
th  preserved  all  points  of  humanity,  in  taking  order  and 
making  provision  for  the  relief  of  strangers  distressed  ;  when  ..f 
you  have  tasted."  At  which  speech  (as  reason  wa.>)  wc  all  rose 
up.  and  bowed  ourselves.  He  went  on.  "  That  king  also,  still 
desiring  to  join  humanity  and  policy  together;  and  thinking  it 
against   humanity  to  detain  strangers  here  against  their  wills, 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


I  15 


nnrl  against  policy  that  they  should  return  and  discover  their 
knowledge  of  this  estate,  he  took  this  course:  lie  did  ordain 
tlial  id' the  strangers  that  should  be  permitted  to  land,  as  many 

II  tinn'-)  might  depart  as  would;  but  as  many  as  would// 
stay  should  have  very  good  conditions  and  nivalis  to  live  from  /  [ 
the  state.  Wherein  he  saw  so  far,  that  now  in  so  many  ag 
since  the  prohibition,  we  have  memory  not  of  one  ship  that 
ever  returned;  and  but  of  thirteen  persons  only,  at  several 
timet,  tli  it  cboee  to  return  m  our  bottoms.  What  those  few 
tliut  returned  may  bare  reported  abroad  I  know  not.  But  you 
iim.-t  think,  whatsoever  they  have  said  could  be  taken  where 
they  Came  but  for  a  dream.  Now  for  our  travelling  from 
hence  into  parte  abroad,  our  Lawgiver  thought  fit  altogether  to 
restrain  it.  So  is  it  not  in  China.  For  the  Chineses  sail  where 
they  will  or  can  ;  which  sheweth  that  their  law  of  keeping  out 
strangers  is  a  law  of  pusillanimity  and  fear.  But  this  restraint  t 
of  ours  hath  one  only  exception,  which  is  admirable  ;  preserving  v 
the  good  which  cometh  by  communicating  with  strangers,  and 
avoiding  the  hurt :  and  I  will  now  open  it  to  you.  And  here 
I  shall  seem  a  little  to  digress,  but  you  will  by  and  by  find  it 
pertinent.  Ye  shall  understand  (my  dear  friends)  that  amongst 
the  excellent  acts  of  that  king,  one  above  all  hath  the  pre- 
eminence. It  was  the  erection  and  institution  of  an  Order  or 
Society  which  we  call  Salomons  House;  the  noblest  foundation 
(as  we  think)  that  ever  was  upon  the  earth  ;  and  the  lanthorn 
of  this  kingdom.  It  is  dedicated  to  the  study  of  the  Works 
and  Creatures  of  God.  Some  think  it  beareth  the  founder's 
nnme  a  little  corrupted,  as  if  it  should  be  Solamona's  House. 
But  the  record*  write  it  as  it  is  spoken.  So  as  I  take  it  to  be 
denominate  of  the  King  of  the  Hebrews,  which  is  famous  with 
\"M.  and  no  stranger  to  us.  For  we  have  some  parts  of  his 
aieb  with  you  are  lost;  namely,  that  Natural  History 
which  he  wrote,  of  all  plants,  from  the  cedar  of  Libiums  to 
the  vios*  that  t/rmrrf/t  ,mt  nf  /lie  wall,  and  of  ail  thiiu/s  that 

life  and  motion.  This  maketh  me  think  that  our  king, 
finding  himself  to  symbolize  in  many  things  with  that  king  of 
the  Hebrews  (which  lived  many  years  before  him ),  honoured 
him  with  the  title  of  this   foundation.'      And  I  am  the  rather 


'  Bacon  In  speaking  of  lhl<  king  who  symbollies  with  Solomon  «>eni<  to  lltodi 
,  |ir  1 1,.-   Yrw  Allanti*  had  Ih'iii   writ tt-ii   in   the  rurlit-r  part 

of  Juror-  -  r-iin.  Barm  might  haw  Urn  m>prcteil  ihtIiuih  of  sonic  iucb  ailaaML     lie 
111.  L 


146 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


induced  to  be  of  this  opinion,  for  that  I  find  in  ancient  records 
this  Order  or  Society  is  sometimes  MtUed  Salomon's  House 
and  sometimes  the  College  of  the  Six  Days  Works;  whereby 
I  am  satisfied  that  our  excellent  king  had  learned  from 
the  Hebrews  that  God  had  created  the  world  and  all  that 
therein  is  within  six  diyij  «nd  therefore  he  instituting  that 
House  for  the  finding  out  of  the  true  nature  of  all  things', 
win  i\l iy  God  might  have  the  more  glory  in  the  workman- 
ship of  them,  and  men  the  more  fruit  in  the  use  of  them,} 
did  give  it  also  that  second  name.  But  now  to  come  to  our 
present  purpose.  When  the  king  had  forbidden  to  all  hi- 
people  navigation  into  any  part  that  was  not  under  his  crown, 
he  made  nevertheless  this  ordinance  ;  That  every  twelve  years 
there  should  be  set  forth  out  of  this  kingdom  two  ships,  ap- 
pointed to  Beveral  voyages ;  That  in  either  of  these  ships  there 
should  be  a  mission  of  three  of  the  Fellows  or  Brethren  of  Salo- 
mon's House  ;  whose  errand  was  only  to  give  us  knowledge  of 
the  affairs  and  state  of  those  countries  to  which  they  were 

c  designed,  and  especially  of  the  sciences,  arts,  manufactures,  and 

»  inventions  of  all  the  world;  and  withal  to  bring  unto  us  books, 
instruments,  ami  patterns  in  every  kind  |  That  the  ships,  after 
they  had  landed  the  brethren,  should  return ;  and  that  the  bre- 
thren should  stay  abroad  till  the  new  mission.  These  ships  are 
not  otherwise  fraught,  than  with  store  of  victuals,  and  good 

»  quantity  of  treasure  to  remain  with  the  brethren,  for  the  buying 
of  such  things  and  rewarding  of  such  persons  as  they  should 
think  fit.  Now  for  me  to  tell  you  how  the  vulgar  suit  of  ma- 
riners are  contained  from  being  discovered  at  land  ;  and  how 
they  that  must  be  put  OQ  shore  for  any  time,  colour  themselves 
under  the  names  of  other  nations  ;  and  to  what  places  these 
voyages  have  been  designed  ;  and  what  places  of  rendez-cous 
are  appointed  for  the  new  ink-ions;  and  the  like  ciivum.-lancea 
of  the  practique  ;  1  may  not  do  it:  neither  is  it  much  to  your 
<lt  -ire.      But  thus  you  see  we  maintain  a  trade,  not  for  gold, 

I  silver,  or  jewels  ;  nor  for  silks  ;  nor  for  spices;  nor  any  other 


mi«ht  Imve  hoped  to  encourage  James  to  justify  the  parallel  l>y  going  and  doing  llke- 

Uut  since  Junes  had  now  reigned  above    till   years   without  doing   or  attempt- 

in*,'  '"  Natural  Philosophy  ;   without  showing  nny 

■  in  it  ur  any  taste   or  capactt)  fur  '•  :  1  f*nnot    untlir-tand  what   the  allusiou 

at  where   the   resemblance.      Nor  does   it   -cent  nrecsviry  to  suppose  anything 

of  tlu  kind  in  order  to  explain  why  a  model-king  foe  »i  lltKU   and    knowledge  should 

be  likened  to  Solomon J.  S.] 

1   ujI  luijuitttioncm  et  intintionem  nafnrir  itra  it  inttrittrii  rcrum  umnium. 


NEW  ATLANTIS. 


147 


commodity  of  matter;  but  only  for  God's  first  creature,  which 
was  Light:  to  have  light  (I  say)  of  the  growth  of  all  parts 
the  world." '  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  was  silent ;  and  so 
were  wc  all.  For  indeed  we  were  all  astonished  to  hear  so 
Strange  things  so  probably  told.  And  he,  perceiving  that  we 
were  frilling  to  say  somewhat  but  had  it  not  ready,  in  great 
courtesy  took  us  off,  and  descended  to  ask  us  questions  of  our 
voyage  and  fortunes ;  and  in  the  end  concluded,  that  we  might 
II  tn  think  with  ourselves  what  time  of  stay  we  would 
d.'in.ind  of  the  state  ;  and  bade  us  not  to  scant  ourselves ;  for 
he  would  procure  such  time  as  we  desired.  Whereupon  we  all 
rose  up,  an  1  presented  ourselves  to  kiss  the  skirt  of  his  tippet  'A 
but  he  would  not  suffer  us  ;  and  so  took  his  leave.  But  when/ 
it  came  once  amongst  our  people  that  the  state  used  to  offer 
conditions  to  strangers  that  would  stay,  we  had  work  enough 
to  get  any  of  our  men  to  look  to  our  ship,  and  to  keep  them 
from  going  presently  to  the  governor  to  crave  conditions.  But 
with  much  ado  wc  refrained  them,  till  we  might  agree  what 
course  to  take. 

We  took  ourselves  now  for  free  men,  seeing  there  was  no 
danger  of  our  utter  perdition ;  and  lived  most  joyfully,  going 
abroad  and  seeing  what  was  to  be  seen  in  the  city  and  places 
adjacent  within  our  tedder  ;  and  obtaining  acquaintance  with 
many  of  the  city,  not  of  the  meanest  quality ;  at  whose  hands 
wc  found  such  humanity,  and  such  a  freedom  and  desire  to  take 
strangers  as  it  were  into  their  bosom,  as  was  enough  to  moke  us 
forget  all  that  was  dear  to  us  in  our  own  countries :  and  conti- 
nually we  met  with  many  things  right  worthy  of  observation 
and  relation ;  as  indeed,  if  there  be  a  mirror  in  the  world 
worthy  to  hold  men's  eyes,  it  is  that  country.  One  day  therc\| 
were  two  of  our  company  bidden  to  a  Feast  of  the  Family,  asl( 
i  :dl  it.     A  most  natural,  pious,  and  reverend  custom  it  is, 

wing   that   nation  to  be  compounded  of  all  goodness.     This 
i-  i  r  of  it.     It  is  granted  to  any  man  that  shall  livel\ 

thirty  persons  descended  of  his  body  alive  together,  andll 
nil  above  three  year*  old,  to  make  this  feast;  which  is  done  at 
i  b<.-  coat  of  the  state.     The  Father  of  the  Family,  whom  they 

I  the  Tirsait,  two  days  before  the  feast,  taketh  to  him  three 
of  such  friends  as  he  liketh  to  choose  ;  and  is  assisted  also  by 

r..  In  wlmtivrr  iu»rts  of  the    world  it  U  to  be  found. 

ijermimwtt. 


Lure,  inquam.  ia  qua- 


148  NEW    ATLANTIS. 

the  governor  of  the  city  or  place  where  the  feast  is  celebrated; 
and  all  the  persons  of  the  family,  of  both  sexes,  are  summoned 
to  attend  him.  These  two  days  the  Tirsau  sittcth  in  consulta- 
tion concerning  the  (food  estate  of  the  family.  There,  if  there 
be  any  discord  or  suits  between  any  of  the  family,  they  are 
compounded  and  appeased.  There,  if  any  of  the  family  be 
distressed  gr  decayed,  order  is  taken  for  their  relief  and  com- 
petent means  to  live.  There,  if  any  be  subject  to  vice,  or 
take  ill  courses,  they  are  reproved  and  ee.n.-uml.  So  likewise 
direction  is  given  touching  marriages,  and  the  courses  of  life 
which  any  of  them  should  take,  with  divers  other  the  like 
orders  and  advices.  The  governor  assisteth,  to  the  end  to  put 
in  execution  by  his  public  authority  the  decrees  and  orders  of 
the  Tirsau,  if  they  should  be  disobeyed ;  though  that  seldom 
needeth  ;  such  reverence  and  obedience  they  give  to  the  order  of 
nature.  The  Tirsau  doth  also  then  ever  choose  one  man  from 
amongst  his  sons,  to  live  in  house  with  him :  who  is  called 
ever  after  the  Son  of  the  Vine.  The  reason  will  hereafter 
appear.  On  the  feast-day,  the  Father  or  Tirsan  cometh  forth 
after  divine  service  into  a  large  room  where  the  feast  is  cele- 
brated; which  room  hath  an  half-puce '  at  the  upper  end. 
Against  the  wall,  in  the  middle  of  the  half-pace,  is  a  chair 
pl.uid  lor  him,  with  a  table  and  carpet  before  it.  Over  the 
A  chair  is  a  state*,  made  round  or  oval,  and  it  is  of  ivy ;  an  ivy 
(J  /somewhat  winter  than  ours,  like  the  leaf  of  a  silver  asp,  but 
\  more  shining ;  for  it  is  green  all  winter.  And  the  state  is 
curiously  wrought  with  silver  and  silk  of  divers  colours, 
braiding  or  binding  in  the  ivy ;  and  is  ever  of  the  work  of 
some  of  the  daughters  of  the  family  ;  and  veiled  over  at  the 
top  with  a  fine  net  of  silk  and  silver.  But  the  substance  of 
it  is  true  ivy  ;  whereof,  after  it  is  taken  down,  the  friends  of 
the  iainih  are  desirous  to  have  some  leaf  or  sprig  to  keep. 
I  The  Tirsan  cometh  forth  with  alt  his  generation  or  lineage8, 
J  the  males  before  him,  and  the  IVmalis  following  him ;  and  if 
there  he  a  mother  from  whose  body  the  whole  lineage  is  de- 
scended, there  is  a  traverse  placed  in  a  loft  above  on  the  right 

11;ilf-pace  or  dais,  the  part  raised  by   a  low   step  above  the   rest  of  the  floor.  — 
//•  L.  E. 

i.  r,.  a  canopy,  amojieun. 

linage  In  the  original;  which  seems  to  be  the    pTOptT  form  of  the  word.      The  « 

Buy  haw  been  introduced  originally  as  a  direction  for  the  lengthening  of  the  flr>t 

syllable;   and   then   the   resemblance   of  the  word   to  *uch  words  a*  liueai  may  have 

pronunciation. 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


149 


hand  of  the  chair,  with  a  privy  door,  and  a  carved  window  of 

leaded  with  gold  and  blue  ;  where  she  sitteth,  but  is  not 

Men.      When  the  Tirsan  is  come  forth,  he  sitteth  down   in  the 

chair;  and  all  the  lineage  place  themselves  against  the  wall, 

both  at  his  baek  and  upon  the  return  of  the  half-pace1,  in  order ^/ 

of  their  yean  without  difference  of  sex;  and  stand  upon  their 

When  he  is  set;  the  room  being  always  full  of  company, 

but  well  kept  and  without  disorder;    after  some  pause  there 

!i  in  from  the  lower  end  of  the  room  a  Taratan  (which  is 

as  much  as  an  herald)  and   on  either  side  of  him  two  young 

bid.-;  whereof  one  carrieth  a  scroll  of  their  shining   yellow 

parchment ;  and  the  other  a  cluster  of  grapes  of  gold,  with 

a   long  foot  or  stalk.     The  herald  and  children   are  clothed 

with    mantles    of  sea-water  green    sattin;    but  the    herald's 

manjje_Ja^strcauicd    with  gold,  and  hath  a   train.     Then  the 

I    with    three    curtesies,    orrather   inclinations,  cometh 

tip  as  far  as    the  half-pace ;  and   there  first  taketh  into  his 

hand  the  scroll.     This  scroll  is  the  King's  Charter,  containing 

gift  of  revenew,  and  many  privileges,  exemptions,  and  points 

of  honour,  granted   to  the  Father  of  the  Family ;  and  is  ever 

styled   and  directed,   To  such   an  one   our  well-beloved  friend 

and  creditor :   which  is  a  title  proper  only  to  this  case.     F_or_ 

they  sav  the  king  k  debtor  to  no  ma",  '"it  for  r^2Pg|^22!L 

nf  his  subjects.     The  seal  set    to  the  king's  charter  13    ths 

king's  image,  imbossed  or  moulded   in  gold ;  and  though  such 

iters    be   expedited  of  course,  and  as  of  right,  yet  they 

arc  varied  by  discretion,  according  to  the  number  and  dignity 

lie   family.      This  charter  the  herald  readctli  aloud;    and 

while  it  is  read,  the  father  or  Tirsan  standcth  up,  supported  by 

two   of  his   sons,   such   as    he   chooseth.      Then    the   herald 

raounteth  the  half-pace,  and  delivercth  the  charter  into    his 

band  :  and  with  that  there  is  an  acclamation  by  all   that  are  » 

present    in   their  language,  which    is  thus  much:   Happy  are.  f 

dV   JMOpU  of  Betualem      Then  the  herald  taketh  into  his  hand 

(rOffl  the  other  child  the  cluster  of  grapes,  which  is  of  gold, 

both  the  Btaik  and  the  grapes.     But  the  grapes   are  daintily 

and  if  the  males  of  the  family  be  the  greater  num- 

B  are  enamelled  purple,  with  a  little  sun  set  on  tho 

j  if  the  females,  then  they  are  enamelled  into  a  greenish 


1  jmtii  paruttm,  tarn  a  ttrgo  quam  a  latenbus  aula,  tuper  gradum  ,i,c*ntai. 

L  3 


150 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


yellow,  with  a  crescent  on  the  top.  The  grapes  are  in  number 
as  many  as  there  are  descendant?  of  the  family.  This  golde 
cluster  the  herald  delivereth  also  to  the  Tirsan ;  who  presently 
delivereth  it  over  to  that  son  that  he  had  formerly  chosen  to 
be  in  house  with  him :  who  beareth  it  before  his  father  n^  ap 
ensign  of  honour  when  he  goeth  in  public,  ever  after;  and  is 
thereupon  called  the  Son  of  the  Y?nf>-  Aft^r  tliiafprpmrHiy 
Tnded,  the  father  or  Tirsan  retireth ;  and  after  some  time 
cometh  forth  a^ain  to  dinner,  where  he  sitteth  alone  under  the 
state,  as  before ;  and  none  of  his  descendants  sit  with  him,  of 
what  degree  or  dignity  Boever,  except  he  hap  to  be  of  Salomon's 
House.  He  is  served  only  by  his  own  children,  such  as  arc 
male  ;  who  perform  unto  him  all  service  of  the  table  upon  the 
knee ;  and  the  women  only  stand  about  him,  leaning  against 
the  wall.  The  room  below  the  half-pace  hath  tables  on  the 
sides  for  the  guests  that  arc  bidden  ;  who  are  served  with  gin  at 
and  comely  order ;  and  towards  the  end  of  dinner  (which  in 
the  greatest  feasts  with  them  lastcth  never  above  an  hour  and 
an  half)  there  is  an  hymn  sung,  varied  according  to  the  inven- 
tion of  him  that  composeth  it,  (for  they  have  excellent  poesy,) 
but  the  subject  of  it  is  (always)  the  praises  of  Adam  and 
Noah  and  Abraham ;  whereof  the  former  two  peopled  the 
world,  and  the  last  was  the  Father  of  the  Faithful:  concluding 
ever  with  a  thanksgiving  for  the  nativity  of  our  Saviour,  in 
whose  birth-rbc  births  of  all  are  only  blessed.  Dinner  being 
done,  thejTirsaniretireth  again  ;  and  having  withdrawn  himself 
■lone  into  a~pk«ce  where  he  maketh  some  private  prayers,  he 
cometh  forth  the  third  time,  to  give  the  blessing ;  with  all  his 
descendants,  who  stand  about  him  as  at  the  first.  Then  he 
oalletb  them  forth  by  one  and  by  one,  by  name,  as  he  please- th, 
though  seldom  the  order  of  age  be  inverted.  The  person  that 
is  called  (the  table  being  before  removed)  kneeleth  down  be- 
fore the  chair,  and  the  father  layeth  his  hand  ujn>n  his  head, 
or  her  head,  and  giveth  the  blessing  in  these  words:  Son  of 
Daughter  of  Bensalem,)  thy  father  suith  it;  the 
imin  hij  whom  thou  hatt  breath  and  life  spcaketh  the  word; 
The  blessing  of  the  everlasting  Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
and  the  Holy  Dove  be  upon  thee,  and  make  the  days  of  thy 
pilgrimage  good  and  many.  This  he  eaith  to  every  of  them; 
Mid  that  done,  if  there  be  any  of  his  sons  of  eminent  merit  and 
■''!(.•.  (so  rhej  b    '•."•  gain  ; 


J 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


151 


ami  Faith,  laving  his  arm  over  their  shoulders,  they  standing; 
Sunt,  it  is  well  ye  are  born,  give  God  the  praise,  and  persevere 
to  thv  nid.  And  withal  dclivcreth  to  either  of  them  a  jewel, 
made  in  the  figure  of  an  ear  of  wheat,  which  they  ever  after 
wear  in  the  front  of  their  turban  or  hat.  This  done,  they  fall 
to  music  and  dances,  and  other  recreations,  after  their  man- 
ner, for  the  rest  of  the  day.  This  is  the  full  order  of  that 
feast. 
-jQ  By»that  time  six  or  seven  days  were  spent,  I  was  fallen  into 
/  strait  acquaintance  with  a  merchant  of  that  city,  whose  name 
was  Joahin.  He  was  a  Jew,  and  circumcised :  for  they  have 
some  few  stirps  of  Jews  vet  remaining  among  them,  whom 
they  leave  to  their  own  religion.  Which  they  may  the  better 
do,  because  they  are  of  a  far  differing  disposition  from  the 
Jews  in  other  parte.  For  whereas  they  hate  the  name  of 
Christ,  and  have  a  secret  inbred  rancour  against  the  people 
amongst  whom  they  live :  these  (contrariwise)  give  unkfottr 
i£f*K>ur  many  high  attributes,  and  love  the  nation  ofCjBcnsa-J 
(lem/extrcmelv.  Surely  this  man  of  whom  I  speak  would-ever 
acknowledge  that  Christ  was  born  of  a  Virgin,  and  that  he 
was  more  than  a  man  ;  and  he  would  tell  how  God  made  him 
ruler  of  the  Seraphims  which  guard  his  throne;  and  they  call 
him  also  the  Million  fPay,  and  the  Eliuk  of  the  Messiah;  and 
many  other  high  names;  which  though  they  be  inferior  to  his 
divine  Majesty,  yet  they  are  far  from  the  language  of  other 
Jews.  And  for  the  country  of  Bensalem,  this  man  would  make 
no  end  of  commending  it :  being  desirous,  by  tradition  among  the 
Jews  there,  to  have  it  believed  that  the  people  thereof  were  ot 
t  lie  generations  of  Abraham,  by  another  eon,  whom  they  en  11 
Naehi>ran ;  and  that  Moses  by  a  secret  cabala  ordained  the 
laws  of  Bensalem  which  they  now  use ;  and  that  when  the 
Mc--i:ili  should  come,  and  sit  in  his  throne  at  Hierusalem,  the 
king  of  Bensalem  should  sit  at  his  feet,  whereas  other  kings 
should  keep  O  great  distance.  But  yet  setting  aside  these  Jewish 
dreams,  the  man  was  a  wise  man,  and  learned,  and  of  great 
Key,  and  excellently  seen  in  the  laws  and  easterns  <>f  that 
nation.  Amongst  other  discourses,  one  day  I  tojd  him  I  was 
much  affected  with  the  relation  1  had  from  some  of  the  company, 
of  their  custom  in  holding  the  Feast  of  the  Family  ;  fur  that 

lit  i  I  bad  never  heard  of  a  solemnity  wherein  nature*^ 
d'ul  so  much  preside.     And  because  propagation  of  families 

i.  i 


152 


NGW   ATLANTIS. 


nroceedetn  from  the  nuptial  copulation,  I  desired  to  know  of 

liiin  what  lays  and  customs  they  hrul  concerning  mnrrlnrrc : 
and  whether  they  kept  marriage  well ;  and  whether  they  were 
tied  to  one  wife?  For  that  where  population  is  so  much 
affected,  and  8uch  as  with  them  it  seemed  to  be,  there  is 
commonly  permission  of  plurality  of  wives.  To  this  he  said, 
"  You  have  reason  for  to  commend  that  excellent  institution 
of  the  Feast  of  the  Family.  And  indeed  we  have  experience, 
that  those  families  that  are  partakers  of  t lie  blessing  of  that 
feast  do  flourish  and  prosper  ever  after  in  an  extraordinary 
manner.  But  hear  me  now,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  I  know. 
I  You  shall  understand  that  there  is  not  under  the  heavens  so 
chaste  a  nation  as  this  of  Bensalem ;  nor  so  free  from  all  pol- 
lution or  foulness.  It  is  the  virgin  of  the  world.  I  remember 
I  have  read  in  one  of  your  European  books,  of  an  holy  h'T- 
mit  amongst  you  that  desired  to  see  the  Spirit  of  Fornication  : 
and  there  appeared  to  him  a  little  foul  ugly  ^Ethiop.'  1'ut  if 
he  had  desired  to  see  the  Spirit  of  Chastity  of  Bensalem,  it 
would  have  appeared  to  him  in  the  likeness  of  a  fair  beautiful 
(  berubin.  For  there  is  nothing  amongst  mortal  men  more 
fair  and  admirable,  than__the  chaste  minds  of  this  people. 
Know  therefore,  that  with  them  there  are  no  stews,  no  dissolute 
houses,  no  courtesans,  nor  any  thing  of  that  kind.  Nay  they 
wonder  (with  detestation)  at  you  in  Europe,  which  permit 
such  things.  They  say  ye  have  put  marriage  out  of  office : 
for  marriage  is  ordained  a  remedy  for  unlawful  concupiscence  ; 
and  natural  concupiscence  seemeth  as  a  spur  to  marriage.  But 
when  men  have  at  hand  a  remedy  more  agreeable  to  their 
corrupt  will,  marriage  is  almost  expulsed.  And  therefore 
there  are  with  you  seen  infinite  men  that  marry  not,  but  chuse 
rather  a  libertine  and  impure  single  life,  than  to  be  yoked  in 
marriage ;  and  many  that  do  marry,  marry  late,  when  the 
prime  and  strength  of  their  years  is  past.  And  when  they  do 
marry,  what  is  marriage  to  them  but  a  very  bargain;  wherein 
is  sought  alliance,  or  portion,  or  reputation,  with  some  desire 
(almost  indifferent)  of  issue;  and  not  the  faithful  nuptial 
union  of  man  and  wife,  that  was  first  instituted*  Neither  is  it 
possible   that   those  that   have  cast  awa-  -«  •••<•!, 

of  their  Htrength,  should 


1    The  Kliill  MritU-r 


NBW    ATLANTIS. 


153 


the  aame  matter  ',)  as  chaste  men  do.  So  likewise  during 
marriage,  is  the  case  much  amended,  as  it  ought  to  be  if  those 
things  win-  tolerated  only  for  necessity?  No,  but  tiny  remain 
btill  as  a  very  affront  to  marriage.  The  haunting  of"  those  dis- 
Ute  places,  or  resort  to  courtesans,  are  no  more  punished  in 
married  men  than  in  bachelors.  And  the  depraved  custom  of 
change,  and  the  delight  in  meretricious  embracements,  (where 
sin  is  turned  into  art,) ,J  maketh  marriage  a  dull  thing,  and  a 
kind  of  imposition  or  tax.  They  hear  you  defend  these  things,  \ 
:i-  done  to  avoid  greater  evils  ;  as  advoutries,  devouring  of  \ 
virgins,  unnatural  lust,  and  the  like.  But  they  say  this  is 
a  preposterous  wisdom  ;  and  they  call  it  Lots  offer,  who  to 
gave  his  guests  from  abusing,  offered  his  daughters :  nay  they 
say  farther  that  there  is  little  gained  in  this;  for  that  the 
MOM  \icea  and  appetites  do  still  remain  and  abound;  un- 
lawful lust  being  like  a  furnace,  that  if  you  stoj.  the  Bamet 
al together,  it  will  quench  ;  but  if  you  give  it  any  vent,  it 
will  rage.  As  for  masculine  love,  they  have  no  touch  of 
it3;  and  yet  there  are  not  so  faithful  and  inviolate  friend- 
ships in  the  world  tgain  as  are  there;  and  to  speak  generally, 
(as  I  said  before,)  I  have  not  read  of  any  such  chastity  in  any 
people  as  theirs.  And  their  usual  saying  is,  That  whosoever 
is  unchaste  cannot  reverence  himself;  and  they  say,  That  the 
nee  of  a  nuut'i  self  is,  next  religion,  the  chufest  bridle  of 
nil  r/fv.s.-'  And  when  he  had  said  this,  the  good  Jew  paused 
a  little;  whereupon  I,  far  more  willing  to  hear  mm  speak 
on  than  to  speak  myself,  yet  thinking  it  decent  that  upon  his 
pause  of  speech  I  should  not  be  altogether  silent,  said  only 
tlii- ;  M  That  I  would  say  to  him,  as  the  widow  of  Sarepta  said 
to  Elias  ;  _that  he  waa  come  to  bring  to  memory  our  sins ;  and 
thjjjJLfft"^**  +■!"»  righlgjl11^'"-  '  <  "'  was  greater  than 

the  righteousness  of  Europe/'  At  which  speech  he  bowed  hia 
TieadTand  went  on  in  this  manner  :  "  They  have  also  many  wise 
and  excellent  lawstouehiug  marriage.  They  allow  no  polygamy. 
■•  have  ordained  that  none  do  intermarry  or  contract,  until 
I  month  be  passed  from  their  first  interview.  Marriage  with- 
out consent  of  parents  they  do  not  make  void,  but  they  mulct 

itri  {pan  nottn  a 

*  Non  ▼'  era  giunto  aucor  Sardanapalo 
A  rnostrar  do  ch"  In  camera  si  |>uote. 

Dante,  Prnmlitu,  3tlv R.  L.  E. 

•'•»  tjui.l.  m  nvrunt. 


154 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


it  in  the  inheritors :  for  the  children  of  such  marriages  are 
not  admitted  to  inherit  above  a  third  part  of  their  parents' 
inheritance. rf\  have  read  in  a  book  of  one  of  your  men,  of  a 
feigned  Commonwealth,  where  the  married  couple  are  per- 
mitted, before  they  contract,  to  see  one  another  naked.1  This 
they  dislike  ;  for  they  think  it  a  scorn  to  give  a  refusal  after 
so  familiar  knowledge  :  but  because  of  many  hidden  defects  in 
men  and  women's  bodies1,  they  have  a  more  civil  way ;  for 
V  they  have  near  every  town  a  couple  of  pools,  (which  they  call 
Adam  and  Eves  pools,)  where  it  is  permitted  to  one  of  the 
friends  of  the  man,  and  another  of  the  friends  of  the  woman,  to 
lee  them  severally  bathe  naked."/ 

And  as  we  were  thus  in  conference,  there  came  one  that 
seemed  (o  be  a  messenger,  in  a  rich  huke3,  that  spake  with  the 
dew  :  whereupon  he  turned  to  me  and  said ;  "  You  will  pardon 
me,  for  I  am  commanded  away  in  haste."  The  next  morning 
he  came  to  me  again,  joyful  as  it  seemed,  and  said,  "  There  is 
word  come  to  the  governor  of  the  city,  that,  one  of  the  Fathers 
of  Salomon's  House  will  be  here  this  day  seven-night :  we  have 
seen  none  of  them  this  dozen  years.  His  coming  is  in  state; 
but  the  cause  of  his  coming  is  secret.  I  will  provide  you  and 
your  fellows  of  a  good  standing  to  see  his  entry."  I  (hacked 
him,  and  told  him,  "  I  was  most  glad  of  the  news."  The 
day  being  come,  be  made  his  entry.  He  was  a  man  of  middle 
stature  and  age,  comely  of  person,  and  had  an  aspect  as  if  he 
pitied  men.  He  was  clothed  in  a  robe  of  fine  black  cloth, 
with  wide  sleeves  and  a  cape.  His  under  garinet.t  was  of 
excellent  white  linen  down  to  the  foot,  girt  with  a  girdle  of 
(Im  SMDfl  ;  and  a  sindon  or  tippet  of  tbe  same  about  his  neck. 
He  had  gloves  that  were  curious,  and  set  with  stone;  and  shoes 
of  reach-coloured  velvet.  His  neck  was  bare  to  the  shoulders. 
His  hat  was  like  a  helmet,  or  Spanish  Montera;  and  his  locks 
curled  below  it  decently :  they  were  of  colour  brown.  His 
board  was  cut  round,  and  of  the  same  colour  with  his  hair,  some- 
what lighter.'  lie  was  carried  in  a  rich  chariot  without  wheels, 
litter-wise;  with  two  horses  at  cither  end,  richly  trapped  in  blue 
velvet  embroidered ;  and  two  footmen  on  each  side  in  the  like 
attire.     The  chariot  was  all  of  ced 


1  See  More'-  i  ik  II.  — 

*  Thi'  tranilatinii    mIiM  ij ■ 
'  iniliittit  tun 
'  The  words  "   uim  wliui  l! 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


crystal;  save  flint  the  fore-end  had  pannels  of  sapphires,  set  in 

lers  of  gold,  and  the  hinder-end  the  like  of  emeralds  '  of  the 

l'eru  colour.     There  was  also  a  sun  of  gold,  radiant,  upon  the 

tap,  in  the  midst  * ;  and  on  the  top  before,  a  small  cherub  of  gold, 

with  wingt  displayed.     The  chariot  was  covered  with  cloth  of 

gold  tissued  upon  blue.      lie  had  before  him  fifty  attendants, 

young  men  all,  in  white  sattin  loose  coats  to  the  mid-leg;  and 

■todringfl  of  white  silk  ;  and  shoea  of  blue  velvet  ;  and  hats  of 

blue  \t-lvi  t  :   with  fine  plumes  of  divers  colours,  set  round  like 

hat-bands.   Next  before  the  chariot  went  two  men,  bare-headed. 

in  linen  garments  down  to  the  foot,  girt,  and  shoes  of  blue 

velvet;  who  carried  tlie  one  a  crosier,  the  other  a  pastoral  staff 

like  a  sheep-hook;  neither  of  them  of  metal,  but  the  crosier  of 

halm-wood,  the  pastoral  staff  of  cedar.    Horsemen  he  had  none, 

neither  before  nor  behind   his  chariot:  as  it  secmeth,  to  avoid 

all  tumult  and  trouble.      Behind  his  chariot  went  all  the  officers 

and  principals  of  the  Companies  of  the  City.      He  sat  alone, 

upon  cushions  of  a  kind  of  excellent  plush,  blue;  and  under  his 

1". 'i H  curious  carpets  of  silk  of  divers  colours,  Ukc  the  Persian, 

but  far  finer.      He  held  up  his  bare  hand  as  he  went,  ns  hlpsaing-i/ 

lhB~"p"enpTpj  hut  in  silcjicc^   The  street  was  wonderfully  wellF 

kept  *  :  so  that  there  was  never  any  army  had  their  men  stand 

in  better  battle-array,  than  the  people  stood.     The  windows 

likewise  were  not  crowded,  but  every  one  stood  in  them  as  if 

tin  y  had  been  placed.     When  the  shew  was  past,  the  Jew  said 

ae;  "I  shall  not  be  able  to  attend  you4  as  I  would,  in  re- 

1  of  some  charge  the  city  hath  laid  upon  me,  for  the  enter- 

t:iiuii);j;  of  tins  great  person."'     Three  days  after,  the  Jew  came 

to  me  again,  and  said ;  ''  Ye  are  happy  men;  for  the  Father  o 

Salomon's  House  takcth  knowledge  of  your  being  here,  and 

iDiuinanded  me  to  tell  you  that  he  will  admit  all  your  com  pan 

to  his  presence,  and  have  private  conference  with  one  of  yo 

thai  ye  shall  choose:  and  for  tins  hath  appointed  the  next  da 

after  to-morrow.     And  because  he  meancth  to  give  you  his 

he  hath  appointed  it  in  the  forenoon."     We  came  at 

our  day  and  hour,  and    1    was  chosen   by  my  fellows   for  the 

ate  access.    "We  found  him  in  a  fair  chambci^ richly  hanged, 

•Wtwob  In 
■'•m  in  nvy/i<i  vertirix   ,nlhtdra.  Mol  oral,  tx  aura  radiant.      The  Etli.1i-.tl  ill  the 
••  C'lUI,"  .""I  no  -'"i1  «fl»T  "  riKlliml  ;"  a  misprint  probably. 

.    ><t  i  at  ii/njj.i  jn/ii't.  mtlHUi  intrrditm. 


156 


>T.W    ATLANTIS. 


and  carpeted  under  foot,  without  any  degrees  to  the  state.  Ho 
was  set  upon  a  low  throne  richly  adorned,  and  a  rich  cloth  of 
state  over  his  head,  of  blue  satin  embroidered,  lie  was  alone, 
save  that  he  had  two  pages  of  honour,  on  either  hand  one,  finely 
attired  in  white.  His  under-garinents  were  the  like  that  we 
MV  hiin  wear  in  the  chariot ;  but  instead  of  his  gown,  he  had 
on  him  a  manth:  with  a  cape,  of  the  same  fine  black,  fastened 
about  him.  When  we  came  in,  as  we  were  taught,  we  bowed 
low  at  our  first  entrance ;  and  when  we  were  come  near  his 
chair,  he  stood  up,  holding  forth  his  hand  ungloved,  and  in 
posture  of  blessing;  and  we  every  one  of  us  stooped  down,  and 
kissed  the  hem  of  his  tippet.  That  done,  the  rest  departed,/ 
and  I  remained.  Then  he  warned  the  pages  forth  of  the  room, 
and  caused  me  to  sit  down  beside  him,  and  spake  to  me  thus  in 
the  Spanish  tongue: 

"  God  bless  thee,  my  son  ;  I  will  give  thee  the  greatest  jewel 
I  have.  For  I  will  impart  unto  thee,  for  the  love  of  God  and 
linn,  a  relation  of  the  true  state  of  Salomon's  House.  Son,  to 
make  you  know  the  true  state  of  Salomon's  House,  I  will  keep 
this  order.  First,  I  will  set  forth  unto  you  the  end  of  our 
foundation.  Secondly,  the  preparations  and  instruments  we 
have  for  our  works.  Thirdly,  the  several  employments  and 
funetions  whereto  our  fellows  are  assigned.  And  fourthly, 
the  ordinances  and  rites  which  we  observe. 

"  The  End  of  our  Foundation  is  the  knowledge  of  Causes, 
and  secret  motions  of  things  ' ;  and  the  enlarging  of  the  bounds 
of  Human  Empire,  tp  the  effecting  of  all  things  possible. 

"  The  Preparations  and  Instruments  are  these.  "We  have 
large  and  deep  caves  of  several  depths:  the  deepest  are  sunk 
mx  hundred  fathom;  and  some  of  them  are  digged  and  made 
under  great  hills  and  mountains,*.^)  that  if  you  reckon  together 
the  depth  of  the  hill  and  the  TOpth  of  the  cave,  they  are 
(some  of  them)  above  three  miles  deep.  For  we  find  that  the 
depth  of  a  hill,  and  the  depth  of  a  cave  from  the  flat,  is  the 
same  thing;  both  remote  alike  from  the  sun  and  heaven's 
beams,  and  from  the  open  air.  These  caves  we  call  the  Lower 
Region.  And  we  use  them  for  all  coagulations,  indurations, 
refrigerations,  and  conservations  of  bodies.     We  use  them  likc- 


tt  mottiHm,  ac  tiitutum  tnttrwrum  in 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


157 


wise  for  the  imitation  of  natural  mines;  and  the  producing 
also  of  new  artificial  metals,  by  compositions  and  materials 
which  we  use1,  and  lay  there  for  many  years.  We  use  them 
also  sometimes,  (which  may  seem  strange,)  for  curing  of  some 
diseases,  and  for  prolongation  of  life  in  some  hermit*  that 
choose  to  live  there,  well  accommodated  of  all  things  necessary  ; 
and  indeed  live  very  lung;  by  whom  also  we  learn  many  things. 

"  We  have  burials  in  several  earths  •,  where  we  put  divers 
cements,  as  the  Chineses  do  their  porccllain.     But  we  have' 
them  in  greater  variety,  and  some  of  them  more  fine.     We 
have  also  great  variety  of  composts,  and  soils  *,  for  the  making 
of  the  earth  fruitful. 

"  We  have  high  towers;   the  highest  about  half  a  mile  ink 
height;  and  some  of  them  likewise  set  upon  high  mountains ;l\ 
■o  that  the  vantage  of  the  hill  with  the  tower  is  in  the  highest/  J 
of  them  three  miles  at  least     And  these  places  we  call  the  / 
Upper  Region:  accounting  the  air   between   the  high   places 
and  the  low,  aa  a  Middle  Region.     We  use  these  towers,  ac- 
cording to  their  several  heights  and  situations,  for  insolation,/ 
refrigeration,  conservation  ;  and  for  the  view  of  divers  meteors;// 
M  winds,  rain,  snow,  hail;  and  some  of  the  fiery  meteors  also. 
And  upon  them,  in  some  places,  are  dwellings  of  hermits,  whom 
we  visit  sometimes,  and  instruct  what  to  observe. 

"  We  have  great  lakea  both  salt  and  fresh,  whereof  we  have 
use  for  the  fish  and  fowl.4  We  use  them  also  for  burials  of 
some  natural  bodies:  for  we  find  a  difference  in  things  buried 
ith  or  in  air  beJrjtv  the  earth,  and  things  buried  in  voter. 
We  have  also  pools,  of  which  some  do  strain  fresh  water  out  of 
salt;  and  others  by  art  do  turn  fresh  water  into  salt.  We  have 
also  some  rocks  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  some  bays*  upon 
the  shore,  for  some  works  wherein  is  required  the  air  and 
ir  of  the  sea.  Wc  have  likewise  violent  streams  and 
cataracts,  which  serve  us  fdOtjgn.ny  motions6:  and  likewise 
engines  for  multiplying  and  ermn'cing  of  winds,  to  set  also  on 
going  divers  motions.7  \ 

of  artifici 


••  Wc  have  also  a  number 


ual  wells  and  fountains, 


jirtrparamur. 


(Umm  ttinm  at, fit  irpultnrm  rnrpurnm   natural/urn  tl  m'lUrinriiiu  ,  HN  in  kih- 
■  ■.  i*J  in  i/>*i  ltrr,i  contigvt,  vl'<  tampturu  cimnitu  amUimwr,  jr. 
ti»HUM    ti  fimorum   vuritliiUm    magnam.    Htm   ttinytmtiunum  rt    MMMHMI 
».  |re. 
•  ace*  lira  pntuttrt*  n  uijmilioi;  umxh  gtnmt.  *  loen  fMCafatJ  »/.W<m. 

■  lrntor*m.  *  qua  centos  treipiuHl,  mi-'l>p'n> '  ' 


158 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


made  in  imitation  of  the  natural  sources  and  baths ;  as  tincted 
0{X»  vitriol,  sulphur,  steel,  brass,  lead,  nitiv,  mid  other  minerals. 
And  again  we  liuvc  little  wells  for  infusions  of  many  things, 
where  the  waters  take  the  virtue  '  quirker  and  Letter  than  in 
vessels  or  basons.  And  amongst  them  we  have  a  water  which 
we  cnll  Water  of  Paradise,  being,  by  that  we  do  to  it,  mado 
very  sovereign  for  health,  and  prolongation  of  life. 
1/  "  We  have  also  great  and  spacious  houses,  where  we  imitate 
and. demonstrate2  meteors;  as  snow,  hail,  rain,  some  artificial 
rains  of  bodies  and  not  of  water,  thunders,  lightnings3;  also 

^  generations  of  bodies  in  air ;  as  frogs,  flies,  and  divers  others. 
"  We  have  also  certain  chambers,  which  we  call  Chambers 
of  Health,  where  we  qualify  the  air  as  we  think  good  and 
proper  for   the   cure  of  divers  diseases,  and   preservation  of 
health.4 

I J  "  We  have  also  fair  and  large  baths,  of  several  mixtures,  for 
the  cure  of  diseases,  and  the  restoring  of  man's  body  from 
arefaction:  and  others  for  the  confirming  of  it  in  strength  of 
sinews,  vital  parts,  and  the  very  juice  and  substance  of  the 
body. 
/I  "  We  have  also  large  and  various  orchards  and  gardens, 
"wherein  we  do  not  so  much  respect  beauty,  as  variety  of 
ground  and  soil,  proper  for  divers  trees  and  herbs :  and  some 
very  spacious,  where  trees  and  berries  are  set  whereof  wc 
make  divert*  kinds  of  drinks,  besides  the  vineyards.  In  these 
vvc  practiee  likewise  all  conclusions  of  grafting  and  inoculating, 
as  well  of  wild-trees  as  fruit-trees,  which  producetb  many  ef- 
fects. And  we  make  (by  art)  in  the  same  orchards  and  gar- 
dens, trees  and  flowers  to  come  earlier  or  later  than  their 
seasons;  and  to  come  up  and  beat  more  speedily  than  by  their 
natural  course  they  do.  We  make  them  also  by  art  greater 
much  than  their  nature;  and  their  fruit  greater  and  sweeter 
and  of  differing  taste,  smell,  colour,  and  figure,  from  their 
nature.  And  many  of  them  wc  so  order,  as  they  become  of 
medicinal  u 

"  We  have  also  means  to  make  divers  plants  rise  by  mix- 
tures of  earths  without  seeds;  and  likewise  to  make  divers  new 

ubi  aqua  (currem  tdi  m  carpontm  melius  et  eieaeita,  §■*. 

i-  c.    exhibit:  in  quiltm  imilumcnta  rt  npriticntationes  metevrorum  cxhibemtu. 

nuidotton  add*  coruicnlitmum. 
This  experiment  bni  been  tried,  especially  by  Dr.  Beddoes  of  Clifton,  but  without 

d  n  »ult    S  din  it  In  caws  Of  phthisis  by  inhaling  oxy- 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


159 


plants,  differing  from  the  vulgar ;  and  to  make  one  tree  or 
plant  turn  into  another. 

"  We  have  also  parks  and  inclosurcs  of  all  sorts  of  beasts 
and  birds,  which  we  use  not  only  for  view  or  rareness,  but 
likewise  tor  dissections  and  trials  ;_that  thereby  we  may  take 
light  what  may  be  wrought  upon  the  body  ofjnan.  Wherein 
we  tind  many  strange  effects;  as  continuing  life  in  thera,  though 
divers  parts,  which  you  account  vital,  bo  perished  and  taken 
forth;  resuscitating  of  some  that  seem  dead  in  appearance  ;  and 
the  like.  We  try  also  all  poisons  and  other  medicines  upon 
tin  in.  u  well  of  chirurgery  as  physic.1  Bv^art  likewise,  we  make 
them  greater  or  taller  than  their  kind  is:  and  contrariwise 
dwarf  them,  :ind  stay  their  growth:  we  make  them  more  fruit- 
ful and  bearing  than  their  kind  is;  and  contrariwise  barren 
and  not  generative.  Also  we  make  them  differ  in  colour, 
shape,  activity,  many  ways.  "We  find  means  to  make  commix- 
tures and  copulations  of  different  kinds  ;  which  have  produced 
many  new  kinds,  and  them  not  barren,  as  the  general  opinion 
We  make  a  number  of  kinds  of  serpents,  worms,  flies, 
fishes,  of  putrefaction  ;  whereof  some  are  advanced  (in  effect)  to 
be  perfect  creaturcB,  like  beasts  or  birds;  and  have  sexes,  and 
do  propagate.  Neither  do  we  this  by  chance,  but  we  know 
ehand  of  what  matter  and  commixture  what  kind  of  those 
tures  will  arise.'' 

"  We  have  also  particular  pools  where  we  make  trials  upon 
.  as  we  have,  said  before  of  boasts  and  birds. 

"  W«  here  also  places  ibr  breed  and  generation  of  those  kinds 
of  worms  and  flics  which  arc  of  special  use ;  such  as  are  with 
you  your  silk-worms  and  bees. 

"I  will  not  hold  you  long  with  recounting  of  our  brew- 
ike-houses,  and  kitchens,  where  are  made  divers 
drinks,  breads,  and  meats,  rare  and  of  special  effects.  Wines 
we  have  of  grapes ;  and  drinks  of  other  juice  of  fruits,  of 
grains,  and  of  roots5:  and  of  mixtures  with  honey,  sugar, 
manna,  and  fruits  dried  and  decocted.     Also  of  the  tears  or 

'  The  tmnnlation  ndd«  n(  carport  humnnn  mditu  enrcnmiu. 

•  Tl.  I'd  with  great  approbation  b]  .  Hitalre  at  the  end 
of  *  memoir  on  the  results  of  artificial  Incubation  rc^il  before  the  Academy  of  Science* 

i  the  .hm.ilts  ilu  Mutrum  tor  that  year.    It  may  be  siid  that 
■    it  ti)   wtaou  itiflc  Importance  of  mouslrosltles  waj  fully  nupre- 

ind  in  un>wcr  to   the  which  were  Mimic  to  the  study  of  Teratology 

on  the  rrniinil  of  it-  BltlUllty,  be  Invokes  the  uuthorlty  of  Bacon. —  ft.  L.B. 

•  lUxixliimiliui  grvmorum  tt  radicum. 


160 


NEW    ATLANTIS 


woundings  of  trees,  and  of  the  pulp  of  canes.  And  th?se 
drinks  are  of  several  ages,  some  to  the  age  or  last  of  forty 
yean.  We  have  drinks  also  brew ed  with  several  herbs,  and 
roots,  and  spices;  yea  with  peroral  fleshes,  and  white  meats  l  ; 
whereof  some  of  the  drinks  are  such,  as  they  are  in  effect 
meat  and  drink  both*:  so  that  divers,  especially  in  age,  do 
desire  to  live  with  them,  with  little  or  no  meat  or  bread. 
And  above  all,  we  strive  to  have  drinks  of  extreme  thin 
parts,  to  insinuate  into  the  body,  and  yet  without  all  biting, 
sharpness,  or  fretting;  insomuch  as  some  of  them  put  upon 
the  back  of  your  hand  will,  with  a  little  stay,  pass  through 
to  the  palm,  and  yet  taste  mild  to  the  mouth.  We  have 
also  waters  which  we  ripen  in  that  fashion,  as  they  become 
nourishing;  bo  that  they  are  indeed  excellent  drink ;  and  many 
will  use  no  other.  Breads  we  have  of  several  grains,  routs, 
and  kernels:  yea  and  some  of  flesh  and  fish  dried;  with 
divers  kinds  of  leavening*  and  seasonings :  so  that  some  do 
extremely  move  appetites  ;  some  do  nourish  so,  as  divers  do 
live  of  them,  without  any  other  meat;  who  live  very  long; 
So  for  meats,  we  have  some  of  them  so  beaten  and  made 
tender  and  mortified,  yet  without  all  corrupting,  as  a  weak 
heat  of  the  stomach  will  turn  them  into  good  chylus,  as  well 
as  a  strong;  heat  would  meat  otherwise  prepared.  We  have 
some  meats  also  and  breads  and  drinks,  which  taken  by  men 
enable  them  to  fast  long  after  ;  and  some  other,  that  used  make 
the  very  flesh  of  men's  bodies  sensibly  more  hard  and  tough* 
and  their  strength  far  greater  than  otherwise  it  would  be. 

*  We  have  dispensatories,  or  shops  of  medicines.  Wherein 
you  may  easily  think,  if  we  have  such  variety  of  plants  and  living 
creatures  more  than  you  have  in  Europe,  (for  we  know  what 
you  have,)  the  simples,  drags,  and  ingredients  of  medicines, 
must  likewise  be  in  so  mueh  the  greater  variety.  We  have 
them  likewise  of  divers  ages,  and  long  fermentations.  And  for 
their  preparations8,  we  have  not  only  all  manner  of  exquisite 
distillations  and  separations,  and  e specially  by  gentle  heats  and 
percolations  through  divers  strainers,  yea  and  substances* ;  but 

"*  quin  el  atlditu  quttintuqnt  carnibu  Hi  t\cu!rnt>t. 

•  Chocolate,  which  however  wn»  well  known  <•*  n. «,,.•.  Mi  ■«  in  fulfil  thl» 
de-criotion.  It  long  since  ga  " 
lireakinc  fast.  See  the  treatise  c 
franiru  jejunlum  Eecleslie."  —  R 

"  imilitiimmiii  prapami 

*  firr  i/iriTjrJ  linleit,  /«»«■ 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


161 


also  exact    forme  of   composition,  whereby   they   incorporate 
almost,  as  they  were  natural  simples. 

M  We  have  also  divers  mechanical  arts,  which  you  have  not ; 
and  stuffs  made  by  them ;  as  papers,  linen,  silk?,  tissues ;  dainty 
works  of  feathers  of  wonderful  lustre  ;  excellent  dyes,  and 
many  other?  ;  and  shops  likewise  ',  as  well  for  such  as  are  not. 
brought  into  vulgar  use  amongst  us  a9  for  those  that  are.  For 
you  must  know  that  of  the  tilings  before  recited,  many  of  them 
are  grown  into  use  throughout  the  kingdom;  but  yet  if  they 
did  flow  from  our  invention,  wc  have  of  them  also  for  patterns 
and  principals. 

u  We  have,  also  furnaces  of  great  diversities,  and  that  keep 
gr.  at  diversity  of  heats;  fierce  and  quick ;  strong  and  constant ; 
soft  and  mild  ;  blown,  quiet;  dry,  moist ;  and  the  like.  But 
above  all,  we  have  heats  in  imitation  of  the  sun's  and  heavi nlv 
bodies'  heats,  that  DAM  divers  inequalities  and  (as  it  were)  orbs, , 
progresses,  and  returns,  whereby  we  produce  admirable  effects. 
Besides,  we  have  heats8  of  dungs,  and  of  bellies  and  maws  of 
living  creatures,  and  of  their  bloods  and  bodies ;  and  of  hays 
and  herbs  laid  up  moist;  of  lime  unquenched ;  and  such  like. 
In-truments  also  which  generate  heat  only  by  motion.4  .And 
farther,  places  for  strong  insolations ;  and  again,  places  under 
the  earth,  which  by  nature  or  art  yield  heat.  These  divers 
heats  we  use,  as  the  nature  of  the  operation  which  we  intend 
requireth. 

"Wc  have  also  perspective-bouses,  where  we  make 
tions  of  all  lights  and  radiations;  and  of  all  colour 
of  things  uncoloured  and  transparent,  we  can  repi 
you  all  several  colours;  not  in  rain-bows '",  as  it  is  in  gems 
and  prisms,  but  of  themselves  single.6  We  represent  also  all 
multiplications  of  light,  which  we  carry  to  great  distance,  and 
make  bo  sharp  as  to  discern  small  points  and  lines ;  also  all 
colorations  of  light :  all  delusions  and  deceits  of  the  sight,  in 
figures,  magnitudes,  motions,  colours :  all  demonstrations  of 
«h.idow*.r     We  find  also  divers  means,  yet  unknown  to  you, 


idf  rtiam  aliipiarnw  artltan  pradictarum. 
.hi  quamdetjut  ejmtfiiaria,  tawjvam  primigenia,  el  uptime  tlaborata,   in  Duma 
imi. 

ri>. 

•m,  to  tt!ks  to  the  rvmlt  of  hi*  investigation  Into  the  form  of  heat,  namely 
•>f  miit inn.  —  It.L.E. 
'  iridum  gliicmtet.  *  ltd  per  $e  timplim  el  rout/null', 

•  iti'rr  volitmttium. 
M 


;e  demonstni-l\ 
jrs;  and  outu 
present  unto  ' 


162 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


of*  producing  of  light  originally  from  divers  bodies.  "We  pro- 
cure means  of  seeing  objects  afar  off;  as  in  the  heaven  and 
remote  places  ;  and  represent  things  near  as  afar  oil',  and  things 
afar  off  as  near ;  making  feigned  distances.  We  have  also 
helps  for  the  sight,  far  aljove  spectacles  and  glasses  in  use.1 
We  have  also  glasses  and  means'1  to  see  small  and  minute  bodies 
perfectly  and  distinctly;  as  the  shapes  and  colours  of  small 
flies  and  worms,  grains  and  flaws  in  gems  which  cannot  Other* 
wise  be  seen;  observations  in  urine3  and  blood,  not  otherwise 
to  be  seen.4  We  make  artificial  rain-bows,  halos,  and  circles 
about  light."  We  represent  also  all  manner  of  reflexions, 
refractions,  and  multiplications  of  visual  beams  of  objects. 

"  We  have  also  precious  stones  of  ail  kinds,  many  of  them 
lof  great  beauty,  and  to  you  unknown;  crystals  likewise;  and 
(glasses  of  divers  kinds;  and  amongst  them  some  of  metals  vi- 
trifioatod,  and  other  materials  besides  those  of  which  jrOU  make 
glass.  Also  a  number  of  fossils,  and  imperfect  minerals,  which 
you  have  not.  Likewise  loadstones  of  prodigious  virtue;  and 
other  rare  stones,  both  natural  and  artificial. 

"  We  have  also  sound-houses,  where  we  practise  and  de- 
lonstrate  all  sounds,  and  their  generation.  We  have  harmo- 
'nies  which  you  have  not,  of  quarter-sounds,  and  lesser  slides  of 
sounds.6  Divers  instruments  of  music  likewise  to  you  unknown, 
some  sweeter  than  any  you  have;  together  with  bells  and  rings 
that  are  dainty  and  sweet  We  represent  small  sounds  as  great 
and  deep;  likewise  great  sounds  extenuate  and  sharp;  we  make 
divers  tremblings  and  warbtngs  of  sounds,  which  in  their 
original  are  entire.  We  represent  and  imitate  all  articulate 
sounds  and  letters,  and  the  voices  and  notes  of  beasts  and 
birds.  We  have  certain  helps  which  set  to  the  ear  do  further 
the  hearing  greatly.    We  have  also  divers  strange  and  artili'-ial 


1    qua  biioculia  trttrtt  rt  iprc-mti$,  uxu  la>ujt  pruitant.  *   artijiciu. 

'  It  has  been  proposed  10  facilitate  the  examination  of  diabetic  urim.'  by  U  appal** 
U's  in  which  the  amount  of  sugar  prevent  In  it  in  to  be  measured  by  lU  effect  on  the 
plane  of  polarisation  of  polarbcd  light  transmit  led  through  it. — R.  L.  E. 

'  Nothing  that  has  been  accomplished  with  the  microscope  would  have  interested 
Dacon  n-.nrc  than  the  discoveries  of  Scblelden  and  Schwann,  because  nothing  has 
brought  us  so  near  the  latent  processus  by  which  the  (bum  of  organic  life  arc  formed, 
mnrltable  that  when  Scblelden  had  as  he  conceived  destroyed  the  analogy  be- 
tween the  development"  of  vegetable  and  animal  life,  by  showing  that  all  vegetable 
tissues  are  developed  by  i  ells  Schwann  should  beva  re-established  it  more  clearly  than 
befbn  by  showing  that  this  is  true  of  all  animal  DJtUM  also,  —  H.  I,.  E. 

1    htttonfi,  i/mi/ii«.  pit  rutmntt  rt  trepitlationcj  linnini*. 

*  mitetnles  no*  tuntum  Beta  illwt  aculnm  el  moltt,  ut  rot,  «et/ quad  ran  tcs  tonoriun ; 
U  tremnlus  aiiqn  ii  itulci'timoi. 


NEW    ATLANTIS. 


echo?",  reflecting  the  voice  many  times,  and  as  it  were  totting  it  : 
ami  gome  tint  give  back  the  voice  Lovdra  than  it  oame;  hum 
shriller,  and  some  deeper;  mm,  tome  rendering  the  voice  dif- 
fering is  the  letters  or  articulate  sound  from  that  they  receive. 
We  have  alac  means  to  convey  sounds  in  trunks  and  pipes,  in 
strange  lines  and  distances. ' 

■•  We  have  also  perfume  houses;  wherewith  we  join  also  I 
practices  of  taste.  We  multiply  smells,  which  may  seem  '  ' 
strange.  We  imitate  smells,  making  all  smells  to  hreathc  out 
of  other  mixtures  than  those  that  give  them.'  We  make  divers 
imitations  of  taste  likewise,  so  that  they  will  deceive  any  man's 
taste.  And  in  this  house  we  contain  also  a  confiture-house  ; 
where  we  make  all  sweet-meats,  dry  and  moist3,  and  divert 
pleasant  wines,  milks,  broths,  and  Ballets,  Ear  in  greater  variety 
than  you  have. 

*•  We  bava  site  engine-hoQses,  where  are  prepared  engines// 
and  instruments  for  all  sorts  of  motions.  There  we  imitate  and' 
ice  to  make  swifter  motions  than  any  you  have,  cither  out 
of  your  muskets  or  any  engine  that  you  have ;  and  to  make 
them  and  multiply  them  more  easily,  and  with  small  force*,  by 
u h< vis  and  other  means:  and  to  make  them  stronger,  and  more 
violent  than  yours  are ;  exceeding  your  greatest  cannons  and 
baailiakn.  We  represent  also  ordnance  and  instruments  of  war, 
and  engines  of  all  kinds :  and  likewise  new  mixtures  and  com- 
positions of  gun-powder,  wildfires  burning  in  water,  and  un- 
quenchable. Also  fire-works  of  all  variety  both  fur  pleasure 
and  use.  We  imitate  also  flights  of  birds  ;  we  have  some  de- 
grees of  flying  in  the  air5;  we  have  ships  and  boats  for  going 
under  water*, and  brooking  of  seas:  also  swimming-girdles  and 


1  [ail  mof/nam  diilantiam,  tt  in  liueii  tortnotis.]  This  li  now  done  virj  '  rnVclivcly 
!•>  ncBU  of  gutttt  pcrcha  tubing.  —  it.  L.  E. 

'  ThU  |>owrr  of  imitating  smell*  l»  one  of  the  recent  achievements  of  cheml«lry. 
Frum  fur.ll  oil,  a  product  of  the  distillation  of  spirits  from  potatoes,  it«rlf  exceeding 
orit-iKtvc,  mnjr  be  (tot  oil  of  apples,  oil  of  pears  «il  of  sr-ipcs,  and  oil  of  cognac.  The 
oil  of  pineapples  and  that  of  bitter  iiliiHinds  enable  confectioner:,  to  Imitate  prrflrCtlj 
tile  spent  mi  II .ivuiir  of  plnc-apph ■«  and  bitter  almonds  respectively,  and  both,  like  the 
-  alrendy  mentioned,  are  got  from  very  offensive  substances.  —  ii.  L.  K. 

*  The  trjn-l.uion  adds  imo  et  comdimut  ta  cum  rr6iu  aliii  dulcibm,  yratimmit, 
frrrttr  tacthantm  tt  mil. 

*  morn*  rtJdtrc  ftxe'tlititrt  rt  irtlentiorcs,  cos  multiplieandu  per  rtftus  ft  tiUos  ayrffff, 

*  gtmlu*  ijuvulam  /uihrmus  d  contmoiUtnUa  vevlurtr  per  tiertm  iiutur  anirmilitum 
alaiorvm. 

*  A  boat  for  Ruing  under  water  was  one  of  Drebbcl's  Inventions  exhibited  in  1410. 

IwomrafM  refers  to  another  namely,  Drebbcl's  method  of  producing 
cold.  —  /.   J 

H  2 


104 


NEW   ATLANTIS. 


supporters.  We  have  divers  curious  clocks,  and  other  like 
motions  of  return1,  and  some  perpetual  motions.     We  imitate 

also  motions  of  living  creatures,  by  images  of  men,  beasts, 
birds,  fishes,  ami  serpents.  We  have  also  a  great  number  of 
other  various2  motions,  strange  for  equality,  fineness,  and  sub- 
tilt  y. 

"  We  have  also  a  mathematical  house,  where  are  represented 
all  instruments,  as  well  of  geometry  as  astronomy,  exquisitely 
made. 

'•  We   have  also  houses   of  deceits  of  the  senses  ;    where 

we  represent  all  manure  of  feats  of  juggling,  false  apparitions, 

^impostures,  and  illusions;  and  their  fallacies.      And  surely  yon 

I  Vtvill   easily    I.elicve   that  wc  that  have  BO   many   things  truly 

natural  which  induce  admiration,  could  in  a  world  of  particulars 

jieceivc  the  senses,  if  we  would  disguise  those  things  and  labour 

a  make  them  seem  more  miraculous.     But  wc  do  hate  all  im- 

jposlures and  lies:   insomuch  as  we  have  severely  forbidden  it  to 

fall  our  fellows,  under  pain  of  ignominy  and  fines,  that  they  do 

not  shew  any  natural  work  or  thing,  adorned  or  swelling1;  but 

vly  pure  as  it  is,  and  without,  all  affectation  of  strangeness. 

"  These  are  (my  son)  the  riches  of  Salomon's  House. 

"Forthe  several  employments  and  offices  of  our  fellows;  we 

have  twelve  that  sail  into  foreign  countries,  under  the  names  of 

other  nations,  (for  our  own  we  conceal ;)  who  bring  us  the  books, 

and  abstracts,  and  patterns  of  experiments  of  all  other  parts.4 

I  These  we  call  Merchants  of  Light. 

"We  have  three  that  collect  the  experiments  which  are  in  all 
books.     These  we  call  Depredators. 

"  We  have  three  that  collect  the  experiments  of  all  mecha- 
nical arte  ;  and  also  of  liberal  sciences ;  and  also  of  practices 
which  are  not  brought  into  arts.  These  we  call  Mystery-men. "' 
|'\  "We  liave  three  that  try 'new  experiments,  such  as  them- 
selves think  good.     These  we  call  Pioners  or  Miners. 

"  We  have  three  that  draw  the  experiments  of  the  former 
ftmr  into  titles  and  tables,  to  give  the  better  light  for  the 

1  el  alios  mntus  iirrii  ft  aovnnm,  in  orUtm  rf  per  vice/  mtrttntei. 

'  The  word  •'  variou»,"  which  wrms  t»  lie  redundant,  is  omitted  in  the  translation. 

•  arlifieioto  appnmlu  tmentitum 

*  qui  libroi.  ct  mattriat  et  cjtmplarm  np>  riinniturum  <»/  not  perfirHnt. 
1  In  the  translation  they  are  c.illed   Venatvret,  hunter* )  a  name,  however,  which 

doe*  no!  wem  to  distlneuUh  their  peculiar  office  so  accurately  us  •'  mystery-men," 
that  is,  men  vhOM  btuioCM  wtl  to  inquire  after  myileriea,  '  <•  crafts. 


NF,W   ATLANTIS. 


165 


drawing  of  observations  and  axioms  out  of  them.     These  we 
cali  Camuilera.1 

"  Wfl  have  three  that  bend  themselves,  looking  into  the  ex- 
periments of  their  fellows,  and  cast  about  how  to  draw  out  of 
them  tilings  nf  use  and  practice  for  man's  life,  and  knowledge1 
;is  well  lor  works  as  for  plain  demonstration  of  canseft,  means 
of  natural  <\\\  inatioM,  and  the  easy  and  clear  diseovery  of  the 
virtues  and  parts  of  bodies.3  These  we  call  Duwry-men  or 
Benefactors.4 

"  Then  after  divers  meetings  and  consults  of  our  whole  num- 
ber, to  consider  of  the  former  labours  and  collections*,  we  have 
three  that  take  care,  out  of  them,  to  direct  new  experiments, 
higher  light,  more  penetrating  into  nature  than  the  for- 
These  we  call  Lamps. 

"  We  have  three  others  that  do  execute  the  experiments  so 
tl,  and  report  them.     These  we  call  Inoculalors. 

"  Lastly,  we  have  three  thut  raise  the  former  discoveries  by 
•  'vpi-riments  into  greater  observations,  axioms,  and  aphorisms.0 
These  we  call  Interpreters  of  Nature. 

•!  We  have  also,  at  you  must  think,  novices  and  appren: 
lliut  the  succession  of  the  former  employed  men  do  not  fail: 
besides  a  great  number  of  servants  and  attendants,  men  and 
women.  And  this  we  do  also  :  we  have  consultations,  which  of 
tin-  inventions  and  experiences  which  we  have  discovered  shall 
be  published,  and  which  not:  and  take  all  an  oath  of  SOCroCy, 
1.  r  ill,  concealing  of  those  which  we  think  til  to  beep  secret: 
though  some  of  those  we  do  reveal  sometimes  to  the  state,  and 
not,7 


■■  Fur  our  ordinances  and   rites:    we   have  two  very  long 

ami  fair  galleries:  in  one  of  these  we  place  patterns  and  sam- 

Lnner  of  the  more  rare  and  excellent  inventions; 

in  the  other  we    place    the  statua's  of  all  principal    inventors. 

There  we  have  the  statua  of  your  Columbus,  that  discovered 

■  •II  of   the  tables  ivrnpamiliic,  aliMiitue  In  nruximo, 
•    ■  Novum   1 1 ■■•■   Hum,  it.   §  II  — 13.  —  R   /..  /•-'. 
Fur  "  i  In-  n.iii.l.iiiii]  I  i.i-  iliriion  i,  ili«,trll)utnri. 

nut  MM     iuM'li'lnt   ttlitttli*,   IHIII   A'll'ltn   ./  UOtut  "/»"'..    *"/,    §"C. 

•  qtMt  ttnt  *■■  timyjilin  pnrit  'Intel. 

'  Tl  III  the  VtiidcmUtlo  prl Sec  Noe.  Org.  li.  §  20 R.L.  B, 

•  fail  Ititortt  rt  i   ■  font  jitnilu*  inttu^ikiunt  el  yi/jjl  riiiuinnnlur. 

•  The  imtulatidii   mlil'  lb.it   thin  was  only  ilone  afier  consultation  with  the  whoV- 

I  colliMjuit  firiHl  Imhilit  mm  metis  uuivtrtu. 
,  r  in,  cum  ruNjcntv.  intrnhtm  Htgi  nut  Setuttui  mhmMi  uli<t 
i  nutilUim  nuitritw  c*i/ii/«7iiwi. 


ITLANT1S 


the  West  Indies:  also  the  inventor  of  ships:  your  iimnk  that 
v\a^  the;  inventor  of  ordnance  ami  of  gunpowder:  the  inventor 
ot  music:  the  inventor  of  letters :  the  inventor  of  printing  :  the 
inventor  of  observations  of  astronomy:  the  inventor  of  works 
in  metal;  the  iavoator  of  gloss:  the  inventor  of  silk  «.r  the 
irormi  the  inventor  off  wise:  khfl  inventor  of  corn  zat&  breath 
the  taveotor  of  sugars:  ami  all  thaw  by  don  oartain  tradition 
thnn  vim  have.  Then  have  we  divers  inventory  Off  our  own, 
0 !'  i'm-. -Ik-lit  w.uks;  which  since  you  have  not  seen,  it  were 
too  long  to  make  descriptions  of  them;  and  besides,  in  the 
right  Dnderstaading  of  those,  deeoi'u/iloas  you  might  easily  err. 
For  upon  every  invention  of  value,  we  erect  a  statua  to  the 
inventor,  and  give  him  a  liberal  and  honourable  reward.  These 
Status's  arc  some  of  brass ;  some  of  marble,  and  touch-stone  : 
some  of  cedar  and  other  special  woods  gilt  and  adorned  :  some 
■ 'I   iron;  some  of  silver ;  some  of  gold. 

**  We  have  certain  hymns  and  services,  which  we  say  daily,  of 
laud  and  thanks  to  God  for  bis  marvellous  works :  and  forms 
of  prayers.,  imploring  his  aid  and  blessing  for  the  illumination 
of  our  labours,  and  the  turning  of  them  into  good  and  holy  uses. 

"  Lastly,  we  have  circuits  or  visits  of  divers  principal  cities 
of  the  kingdom  ;  where,  as  it  eometh  to  pass,  we  do  publish 
such  new  profitable  inventions  as  we  think  good.  And  we  do 
also  declare  natural  divinations'  of  diseases,  plagues,  swarms 
of  hurtful  creatures,  scarcity,  tempests,  earthquakes,  great  in- 
undations, comets,  temperature  of  the  year,  and  divers  other 
tilings;  and  we  give  counsel  thereupon  what  the  people  olnill 
do  for  the  prevention  and  remedy  of  them.'' 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  stood  up ;  and  I,  as  I  hat! 
been  taught,  kneeled  down;  anil  he  laid  bis  right  hand  upon 
my  head,  ami  said;  "  God  bless  thee,  my' son,  and  God  bless 
this  relation  which  I  have  made.  I  give  thee  leave  to  publish 
it  for  the  guild  of  other  nations  ;  for  we  here  are  in  God's  bosom, 
I  land  unknown."'  And  so  he  left  me  ;  having  assigned  a  value 
of  about  two  thousand  ducats,  for  a  bounty  to  me  and  my 
fellows.  For  they  give  great  largesses  where  they  nunc  upon 
all  ii< 

1    Fnalu  i'hi«>  r/mm  (iH/ciyu.im  adctHwnt  ( nt  quodud  Suturalet  Dhin.itivnti  pertintt) 
Jt*r. 


(.TIN     p.;  ST    WAS    not    iirui  l.   r  J  I.  "i 


167 


MAGNALIA  NATURE, 

PJR2ECIPUE  QUOAD  USUS  HUMANOS.' 


The  prolongation  of  life. 

The  restitution  of  youth  in  some  degree. 

The  retardation  of  age. 

The  curing  of  diseases  counted  incurable. 

The  mitigation  of  pain. 

More  easy  and  less  loathsome  purgings. 

The  increasing  of  strength  and  activity. 

The  increasing  of  ability  to  suffer  torture  or  pain. 

The  altering  of  complexions,  and  fatness  and  leanness. 

The  altering  of  statures. 

The  altering  of  features. 

The  increasing  and  exalting  of  the  intellectual  parts. 

Versions  of  bodies  into  other  bodies. 

Making  of  new  species. 

Transplanting  of  one  species  into  another. 

Instruments  of  destruction,  as  of  war  and  poison. 

Exhilaration  of  the  spirits,  and  putting  them  in  good  dis- 
position. 

Force  of  the  imagination,  either  upon  another  body,  or  upon 
the  body  itself. 

Acceleration  of  time  in  maturations. 

Acceleration  of  time  in  clarifications. 

*  This  paper  follows  Ibe  New  AtlantU  in  the  original  edition,  and  conclude*  tbe 
volume. 

v  4 


168  MAG5ALIA   HATUR.SL 

Acceleration  of  putrefaction. 

Acceleration  of  decoction. 

Acceleration  of  germination. 

Making  rich  composts  for  the  earth. 

Impressions  of  the  air,  and  raising  of  tempests. 

Great  alteration  ;  as  in  induration,  emollition,  &c. 

Turning  crude  and  watry  substances  into  oily  and  unctuous 

substances. 
Drawing  of  new  foods  out  of  substances  not  now  in  use. 
Making  new  threads  for  apparel ;  and  new  stuffs ;  such  as 

paper,  glass,  &c. 
Natural  divinations. 
Deceptions  of  the  senses. 
Greater  pleasures  of  the  senses. 
Artificial  minerals  and  cements. 


PHILOSOPHICAL  WORKS. 


PART  III. 

WORKS  ORIGINALLY  DESIGNED  FOB  FARTS  OF  THE  INSTAURATIO 
MAGNA,   BUT  SUPERSEDED  OR  ABANDONED; 

AUUHOBD 
AOOOKDOKI  TO  TBI  OKDBB  IN  WHICH  THEY  WEBB  WBITTBf. 


"  Because  you  were  wont  to  nuke  me  believe  70a  took  liking  to  my  writing*.  I  tend  70a  mi 
of  thli  nation's  fruit* ;  and  taut  much  more  of  my  mind  and  purpose.  I  hasten  not  to  publish  : 
perishing  1  would  preTent ;  and  am  forced  to  reaped  a*  well  ray  times  as  the  matter.  For  with 
me  it  is  thus,  and  I  think  with  all  men  in  mjr  ease:  if  I  bind  myself  to  an  argument,  it  Imdeth 
mjr  mind ,  but  if  I  rid  myself  of  the  present  cogitation,  it  is  rather  a  recreation.  This  hath  put 
me  into  these  miscellanies,  which  I  purpose  to  suppress  It  God  gire  me  leare  to  write  a  Just  and 
perfect  volume  of  Philosophy,  which  I  go  on  with,  though  slowly."  —  Letter  to  Btikop  Jndrtmm 
sums  sending  Urn  the  "  Cogftla  et  rHa." 


in 


PREFACE, 


We  have  now  collected  all  of  Bacon's  philosophic*]  work* 
which  there  is  reason  to  believe  he  would  himself  have  eared  to 
preserve*  The  rest  contain  hut  little  matter  of  which  the  sub- 
stance may  not  be  found  in  one  pott  Or  another  of  the  preceding 
volume;",  reduced  to  the  shape  in  which  he  thought  it  would  be 
effective.  In  hi?  eye?,  those  which  follow  belonged  to  the 
part  of  the  race  which  was  past  and  was  not  to  be  looked  back 
upon;  for  the  end  which  he  was  pursuing  lay  still  tar  before 
him.  anil  his  great  anxiety  was  to  bequeath  the  pursuit  to  :i 
second  generation,  which  should  start  fresh  from  the  point 
where  he  was  obliged  to  leave  h. 

It  is  not  so  however  with  us.  In  our  eyes  the  interest 
which  attaches  to  his  labours  is  of  a  different  kind.  We  no 
longer  look  for  the  discovery  of  any  great  treasure  by  following 
in  that  direction.  His  peculiar  system  of  philosophy, —  that  is 
1"  say,  the  peculiar  method  of  investigation,  the  "organum," 
the  "formula,"  the  "davit,"  the  Mart  ipsa  interpretandi  natu- 
ram,"  the  "filum  Labyrinthi,"  or  by  whichever  of  its  many 
Damet  we  choose  to  call  that  artificial  process  by  which  idonc 
be  believed  that  man  could  attain  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  and 
Qmand  over  the  powers  of  nature. —  of  this  philosophy  we 
can  make  nothing.  If  we  have  not  tried  it,  it  is  because  we 
feel  confident  that  it  would  not  answer.  We  regard  it  as  a 
curious  piece  of  machinery,  very  subtle,  elaborate,  and  inge- 
nious, but  not  worth  constructing,  because  all  ihe  work  it  could 
<lo  may  be  done  more  easily  another  way.  But  though  this,  the 
favourite  child  of  Bacon's  genius  which  he  would  fain  have  made 
heir  of  all  he  had,  died  thus  in  the  cradle,  his  genius  itself  Mill 
I  works  among  us:  whatever  brings  us  into  nearer 
COOUnunion  with  that  is  still  interesting,  and  it  is  as  a  product 
and  exponent  of  Bacon's  own  mind  and  character  that  the  Ba- 
li philosophy,  properly  its  chief  value  for 


m 


TREFACE. 


Viewed  in  this  light,  the  superseded  or  abandoned  pieces  which 
are  liere  gathered  together  under  this  third  head  are  among  the 

DO  O 

most  interesting  of  the  whole  collection.  For  in  them  we  may 
trace  more  than  can  he  traced  elsewhere  of  what  may  be  called 
the  persimal  history  of  his  great  philosophical  scheme,  —  the 
practical  enterprise  in  which  it  engaged  him,  and  its  effect  on 
his  inner  and  outer  life.  We  cannot  indeed  trace  the  Idea 
hack  to  its  great  dawn :  to  the  days  when,  in  the  fearless 
confidence  of  four  and  twenty,  he  wrote  Temporis  Parti  * 
Maxim i  B  at  the  head  of  the  manuscript  in  which  it  was  first 
set  forth, —  thinking  no  doubt  in  his  inexperience  that  Truth 
had  only  to  show  her  face  in  order  to  prevail.  Our  records  do 
not  go  so  far  back  as  that  :  and  before  the  period  at  which  they 
begin  a  shadow  had  fallen  across  the  prospect.  The  presump- 
tuous "maximus"haa  been  silently  withdrawn  and  "uia-oii- 
lus"  put  in  its  place.  Instead  of  that  overeonfidence  in  the 
sympathy  of  his  generation  we  find  what  looks  like  an  over- 
apprclicn-'mii  of  hostility.  And  it  is  in  deprecating  general 
objections;  in  answering,  mollifying,  conciliating,  or  contriving 
to  pass  by  prejudices;  in  devising  prefaces,  apologies,  modes 
of  putting  his  case  and  selecting  his  audience  so  as  to  obtain 
a  dispassionate  hearing  lot  it ;  that  we  find  him,  if  not  chiefly, 
yet  much  and  anxiously  employed. 

It  is  probably  to  the  experiences  and  discouragements  of 
this  part  of  his  career  that  we  owe  the  greater  part  of  the  Brat 
book  of  the  Novum  Orgunum,  which  embodies  all  the  defensive 
measures  into  which  they  drove  him;  but  though  the  result 
may  be  seen  there,  the  history  may  be  better  traced  in  these 
fragments.  It  is  in  them  that  we  can  best  sec  how  early 
this  idea  of  recovering  to  Man  the  mastery  over  Nature  prc- 

I  itself  to  him  ;  presented  itself  not  as  a  vague  specu- 
lation or  poetic  dream,  but  as  an  object  to  be  attempted; 
the  highest  at  which  a  man  could  aim,  yet  not  too  high 
for  man  to  aim  at;  —  how  certain  lie  felt  that  it  might  bo 
accomplished  if  men  would  hut  make  the  trial  fairly;  how 
clearly  he  eaw  or  thought  be  saw  the  way  to  set  about  it;  how 
vast  ctations   of  the   good  to  come:  how  unshakable 

■  in  the  means  to  l>c  used;  what  immense intel- 

1  operations  that  confidence  gave   him  courage  to  enter 
ioij  and  patience  to  proceed  with,— deliberately,  alone,  year 

ear,  anO  decade  after  decade,  still  hoping  far  success  in 


PREFACE. 


173 


the  end,  —  delays,  distractions,  disappointment?,  discourage- 
•  internal  and  external,  notwithstanding.  They  serve 
Him.  nver  to  remind  us  of  (toother  (act  which  it  is  not  unim- 
portant to  remember,  and  which,  judging  from  the  events  of 
later  times,  we  are  too  apt  to  overlook  or  forget,  —  namely, 
DOW  little  authority  in  matters  of  this  kind  hi-  name  carried 
with  it  in  those  days.  M  A  fool  could  not  have  written  it,  and 
I  wise  man  woidd  not,"  it  said  to  have  been  the  criticism  of  a 
great  Oxford  scholar  upon  an  early  sketch  of  the  I/istaurutw. 
And  bow  little  Bacon  could  trust  tor  a  favourable  hearis 
his  ease  to  his  personal  reputation  among  lus  eo ntem poraries 
during  the  first  fifty  years  of  his  life,  appears  from  his  hesita- 
tion, uncertainty,  and  anxiety  as  to  the  form  in  which  lie  should 
Bast  it,  and  the  manner  iu  which  he  should  bring  it  forward. 
For  we  find  among  these  fragments  not  merely  successive 
drafts  of  the  same  design,  (which  would  prove  nothing  more 
than  solicitude  to  do  the  work  well,)  but  also  experimental 
Variations  of  the  design  itself,  in  which  the  same  matter  is 
dressed  ap  in  different  disguises,  with  the  object  apparently  of 
keeping  the  author  out  of  sight;  as  if  he  had  thought  that  a 
project  of  such  magnitude  would  be  entertained  less  favour- 
ably if  associated  with  the  person  of  one  who  had  done 
nothing  as  yet  t<>  prove  any  peculiar  aptitude  for  scientific 
investigation,  Ol  to  entitle  him  to  speak  on  such  matters  with 
authority.  Thus  at  one  time  he  seems  to  have  thought  of 
bringing  his  work  out  under  a  fanciful  name,  probably  with 
BOBM  fanciful  story  to  explain  it;  as  we  see  in  the  mysterious 
title"  Vahtiut  Terminus,  Sec.  with  the  Annotations  of  Hermes 
Stella.*  At  another  lie  presents  the  same  argument  in  a 
dramatic  form;  as  in  the  Bedargtttio  I'hilosophiarum,  where 
I  part  of  what  became  afterwards  the  first  book  of  the 
Novum  () niiiuum  ia  given  as  a  report  of  a  speech  addressed 
to  an  assembly  of  philosophers  at  Paris.  At  another  he  tries 
tn  disguise  himself  under  a  style  of  assumed  superiority,  quite 
unlike  bis  natural  style;  as  in  the  Tcmporis  Partus  Mascuhis, 
where  again  the  very  Bame  argument  (for  it  ia  but  another 
version  of  the  Redargutio  Philosophiarum)  is  set  forth  in  a  spirit 
arnful  invective  poured  out  upon  all  the  popular  reputa- 
tions in  the  annals  of  philosophy; — a  spirit  not  only  alien 
from  all  his  nun  tastes  and  habits  moral  and  intellectual,  but 
directly    at   variance   with   the  policy   which   he   was  actually 


M 


PREI 


pur.-uing  in  this  y<tv  matter;  which  was  to  avoid  as  much 
na  possible  all  contradiction  ami  collision,  ami  to  treat  popular 
prejudices  of  all  kinds  with  the  gn  urtcsy  ami  tender- 

ness:—  nn  inconsistency  which  I  know  not  how  to  account 
lor,  except  by  supposing  that  he  had  been  trying  experiments 
as  to  the  various  ways  in  which  popular  opinion  nr.iy  be  eon- 
ciliated;  and  knowing  that  many  B  man  had  enjoyed  great 
authority  in  the  world  by  no  better  title  than  that  of  boldly 
liiiLT  it,  had  a  mind  to  try  how  he  could  act  that  part 
himself,  and  n  wrote  this  exercise  to  seethe  effect  of  it  ;  and 
finding  the  efieol  bad  laid  it  by.  Another  thought  which  he 
had, —  still  probably  with  the  same  view  of  avoiding  the  con- 
trast between  the  lofty  pretensions  of  the  project  and  the 
■mall  reputation  of  the  author,  —  was  to  publish  it  in  ■  distant 
place.  In  duly  Kins,  remembering  that  a  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour  except  in  his  own  country,  be  was  considering  the 
expediency  of  beginning  to  print  in  France.1  And  about  the 
same  time  the  idea  of  shadowing  himself  under  the  darkness 
of  antiquity  seems  to  have  occurred  to  him :  for  I  am  much 
inclined  to  think  that  it  was  some  such  consideration  which 
induced  him  in  1609  to  bring  out  his  little  book  De  SapieniiA 
VittfMm  ;  where,  fancying  that  some  of  the  cardinal  principles 
of  his  own  philosophy  lav  hid  in  the  oldest  Greek  fables,  he 
took  advantage  of  the  circumstance  la  bring  them  forward 
under  the  sanction  of  that  ancient  prescription,  —  and  so  made 
those  fables  serve  partly  as  pioneers  to  prepare  his  way,  and 
partly  as  auxiliaries  to  enforce  his  authority. 

Altogether,  the  result  of  my  en  to   arrange   and 

understand  these  experimental  essays  ami  discarded  beginnings, 
is  a  conviction  that  Bacon  was  not  more  profoundly  convinced 
that  he  was  right,  than  uneasily  apprehensive  that  hi-  contempo- 
raries woidd  m\er  think  him  so  :  and  that  for  the  first  fifty  years 
bief  anxiety  was,  not  so  much  to  bring  his  work 

o  the  most   perfect  shape  itr  to  his  own  conception, 

:  it  before  the  world  in  a  manner  which  should  insure 

I  attentive  listeners,  and  involve  least   risk  of  mis- 

nge,  —  the  carrying  ot~  the  world  with  him  being   in  such 

Iterpiisea  condition  essential  to  success.     And  this  1  have 

'ac  more  worth  pointing  out.  because  the  course  of 


Vnnnvrv.  :iu» 


PREFACE. 


171 


proceeding  which  he  ultimately  resolved  on  tends  to  hide  it 
from  us.  For  his  final  resolution  was,  as  we  know,  to  di. 
all  fictions  and  disguises,  a:ul  utter  his  own  thoughts  in  his 
own  person  after  the  manner  which  was  most  natural  to  him. 
But  we  are  to  remember  that  before  he  tame  to  that  determi- 
nation, or  at  hast  before  he  [tut  it  in  execution,  the  case  waB 
materially  altered  and  the  principal  cause  of  embarrassment 
removed.  For  besides  that  lie  had  then  been  four  years  Lord 
Chancellor,  the  great  reputation  which  he  had  acquired  in 
nthcr  fields  —  in  the  House  of  Commons,  the  Courts  of  Law, 
and  the  Star-Chambcr,—  coupled  with  the  well-known  fact. 
that  his  favourite  pursuit  all  the  time  had  been  natural  philo- 
sophy, concerning  which  ho  had  long  had  B  great  work  in  pre- 
paration,— this  reputation  had  given  to  his  name  the  weight 
which  before  it  wanted  ;  insomuch  that  there  was  then  perhaps 
no  mouth  in  Europe  which  could  command  a  larger  audience, 
or  from  which  the  prophecy  of  a  new  intellectual  era  coining 
upon  the  earth  could  proceed  with  greater  authority,  than  thai 
of  Francis  Bacon. 

Nevertheless,  when  I  say  that  these  pieces  are  chiefly  in- 
teresting on  account  of  the  light  they  throw  on  Bacon's  per- 
anal  hopes,  fears,  and  struggles,  I  am  far  from  meaning  to 
underrate  their  intrinsic  and  independent  value.  Those  who  are 
most  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  works  by  which  they  were 
superseded  will  uot  the  less  find  them  well  worth  the  studying. 
Many  of  them  are  in  form  and  composition  among  Bacon's  most 
perfect  productions;  and  if  in  successive  processes  of  digestion 
he  succeeded  in  sinking  the  thought  deeper  and  packing  the 
words  closer,  it  was  often  at  the  expense  of  many  natural  and 
original  graces.  What  they  have  gained  in  weight  and  solidity 
they  have  lost  sometime-  in  freshness,  freedom, and  perspicuity  ; 
and  it  will  generally  be  found  that  each  helpa^-to  throw  light 
on  the  other. 


J.  s. 


COGITATIONES 


DS 


SCIENTIA    HUMANA. 


VOL.  III. 


179 


PREFACE 


COGITATIONES  DE   SCIENTIA   HUMANA. 


The  value  of  this  collection  would  be  much  increased  if  the 
dates  of  the  several  pieces  could  be  fixed,  or  even  the  order  of 
succession.  I  fear  however  that  it  is  impossible  to  do  this  with 
any  certainty.  1  have  arranged  them  in  the  order  in  which  it 
seems  to  me  most  probable  that  they  were  written,  but  the 
evidence  is  so  scanty  and  unsatisfactory  that  I  wish  every 
reader  to  consider  it  an  open  question  and  to  judge  for  himself 
upon  the  data  which  will  be  laid  before  him. 

This  which  I  place  first,  and  to  which  for  convenience  of 
reference  I  give  the  title  CogitatkttUS  de  Scientid  Humand,  is  a 
fragment]  or  rather  three  separate  fragments,  that  have  not 
been  printed  before.  They  are  copied  from  a  manuscript 
which  came  to  the  British  Museum  among  the  papers  of 
Dr.  Birch,  who  appears  to  have  received  it  from  the  ex- 
ecutors of  Mr.  John  Locker.  Locker  was  a  friend  of  Robert 
Stephens,  the  Historiographer  Royal;  was  employed  by  him 
to  see  through  the  press  his  second  collection  of  Bacon's 
letters,  published  in  1734;  was  afterwards  engaged  in  pre- 
paring an  edition  of  all  Bacon's  works,  but  died  before  it 
was  completed;  whereupon  the  task,  together  with  the  papers 
which  be  had  collected,  was  transferred  to  Dr.  Birch. 

ihc  hktory  of  this  manuscript  I  have  not  been  able  to 
ham  anyihing  beyond  what  appears  upon  the  face  of  it.  It  is 
i   tronfloript  in  a  hand  of  the  18th  century,  and  has  evidently 

made  from  a  mutilated  original  :  blank  spaces  having  been 
left  by  the  transcriber  in  several  parts,  such  as  would  occur  in 

■  ]>\-,  nut  of  an  unfinished  <>r  illegible  writing,  but  of  one 
v.  urn  away  at  the  edges  of  the  outer  leaves.     The  leaves  of  the 

If  2 


ISM 


PREFACF  TO  THE 


transcript  are  put  together  in  a  false  order,  and  are  not  num- 
bered; which  makes  it  less  easy  to  guess  what  the  original 
-led  of.  But  it  looks  as  if  there  had  been  three  separate 
papers,  each  wanting  a  leaf  or  two  at  the  beginning,  and  each 
Containing  a  series  of  "  Cogitationes"  or  short  phflwiopnical 
eaaaya,  The  transcript  has  been  corrected  throughout  by 
Locker  himself  and  prepared  for  the  press  or  the  copyist  : 
some  paaaagea  being  marked  for  omission,  and  some  to  stand, 
and  titles  being  added  to  the  latter.  It  seems  that  he  HI 
to  include  in  his  edition  of  Bacon's  works  all  those  portkww 
which  were  not  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  the  same  or  nearly 
the  same  u  >rds.  As  these  titles  do  not  appear  to  have  formed 
part  of  the  original,  I  have  omitted  them  here;  my  object  being 
to  print  Bacon's  own  paper  as  Locker  received  it;  which  I 
suppose  the  transcriber  to  have  copied  as  correctly  as  he  cou!d. 

The  subjects  of  cogitation  are  various,  and  not  arranged  in 
any  logical  order.  I  find  interspersed  among  them  the  four 
fal'le^,  Mitis,  Soror  Girjantum,  Caelum,  and  Proteus,  exactly  as 
they  are  printed  in  the  De  6'apientid  Veterum:  and  the  fifth, 
sixth,  seventh,  and  tenth  of  the  Cogitationes  de  Rerum  Naturd, 
exactly  as  they  are  given  by  Gruter;  except  a  few  verbal 
differences  which  I  have  pointed  out  where  they  occur.  In 
the  last  mentioned  (which  forms  the  seventh  article  of  the 
first  fragment),  the  passage  about  the  new  star  in  Cassiopeia 
appears  in  the  same  words  and  with  the  same  context  precisely  ; 
and  therefore  the  reasons  which  I  have  given  for  presuming  that 
the  Cogitationes  de  Rerum  Naturd  were  written  before  1600  are 
equajly  applicable  to  this  fragment.  It  is  on  this  account  that 
I  place  it  first  in  the  series;  Hot  that  some  of  the  other  pieces 
contaiued  in  this  part  may  not  have  been  written  earlier  than 
1605,  but  that  there  is  none  among  them  concerning  which  1 
have  such  good  grounds  for  concluding  that  it  cannot  have 
been  written  later. 

The  Cogitatio  in  which  this  passage  occurs  is  Immediately 
followed  by  one  on  the  true  relation  between  natural  philo- 
and  natural  history;  in  which  the  kind  of  natural  his- 
tory mii  which  a  sound    and    active    philosophy  may  be  built 
is  particularly  described.     If  we  could  be  sure  that  this  also 

w  written   before    1605,  the   fact  would   be   valuable;    as 
hat   this   part   of  the  design  was  no  after   (bought, 
as  clearly  conceived,  and  iis  essentia]  importance  as 


COGITATIONES    HE   S(  IENTIA    HUMANA. 


181 


fully  recognised,  in  1605  as  in  1620.  In  the  Parasceve  and 
in  tin-  admonition  prefixed  to  the  Ilistoria  Vnitorttm  {manendi 
sunt  homines,  &c),  the  impossibility  of  carrying  the  work  on 
without  such  a  collection  of  natural  history,  though  more 
fully  ami  anxiously  insisted  upon,  is  not  mure  distinctly  under- 
stood. The  presumption  however  which  fixes  the  date  of  the 
preceding  Cogitatio  does  not  necessarily  hold  with  regard  to 
this,  because  it  may  no  doubt  have  been  added  afterwards ;  and 
the  word  partitionem  at  the  end  of  the  paragraph  in  page  189 
may  seem  to  imply  that  it  was  meant  for  the  Partitiones  Seien- 
tianm,  and  therefore  written  after  the  plan  of  the  lusfauratio 
Magna  had  been  laid  out  in  its  ultimate  form. 

The  miscellaneous  character  of  these  meditations  makes  the 
of  the  rest  of  less  consequence.  It  is  easy  to  strike  into 
tin-  argument  of  each,  and  to  refer  it  to  its  proper  place  in 
Bacon  I  philosophy.  It  maybe  convenient  however,  as  they 
are  for  the  must  part  without  explanatory  titles,  to  give  here 
a  list  of  the  several  pieces,  with  a  note  of  the  subjects  to  which 
they  refer. 

FIB8T   FRAGMENT. 

1.  (Cog.  3.)  Of  the  limit,*  and  end  of  Knowledge:  the  same 
argument  which  is  handled  in  the  first  chapter  of  IWe- 
rius  Terminus,  arid  the  opening  of  the  Advancement  of 
Learning.     (The  beginning  wanting.) 

2.  (Cog.  4.)    Of  the  Use  of  Knowledge. 

3.  (Cog.  5.)   The  fable  of  Metis. 

4.  (Cog,  fi.)    The  fable  of  the  Sister  of  the  Giants. 

5.  (Cog.  7.)   The  fable  of  Valum. 
I',.   (Cog.  8.)    The  fable  of  Proteus, 

7.  (Cog.  9.)  Of  the  error  in  supposing  a  difference  in  point  oj 
eternity  and  mutability  between  things  celestial  and  things 

sublunary. 

8.  (Cog.  10.)   Of  Natural  History  considered  as  the  groundwork 

of  Naturul  Philosophy.     (Imperfect  at  the  end.) 


SECOND    FRAGMENT. 


(Cog,  8.)   That  general  consent  affords   no  presumption  of 
truth  in  matters  intellectual. 


*  3 


182  PREFACE  TO  COGIT.  DE  SCIENTIA  HUMANA. 

2.  (Co<*.  9.)  Of  the  error  of  supposing  that  conoersancy  with 

particulars  is  below  the  dignity  of  the  human  mind. 

3.  (Cog.  10.)  The  exposition  of  the  fable  of  Midas.     (Not  in- 

cluded in  the  De  Sapientid  Veterum.) 

THIBD  FRAGMENT. 

1.  Of  wisdom  in  the  business  of  life.    (The  beginning  wanting.) 

2.  That  the  quantum  of  matter  is  always  the  same. 

3.  Of  the  sympathy  between  bodies  with  sense  and  bodies  witiiout. 

4.  Of  apparent  rest,  and  solidity  and  fluidity. 

The  notes  to  these  pieces,  and  the  explanatory  remarks 
within  brackets,  are  mine. 

J.S. 


183 


COGITATIONES  DE  SCIENTIA  HUMANA, 


TnE   FIRST   FRAGMENT.1 

....  a  Deo  defectionem  homini  insinuavit*  Quod  vero 
ad  terrniaos  sobrietatis  attinet,  eos  demum  legitimos  et  veros 
esse  censemus,  qui  senaus  aditum  ad  divina  prohjbeant;  utjam 
dictum  est.  Si  enim  per  alas  sensus  male  conglutinatas  ad  Dei 
oaturam,  vias,  voluntatem,  regimen,  et  reliiiua  mysteria,  tan- 
quam  ex  propinquo  audacius  conspicienda,  supcrbo  volatu  effe- 
ramur,  pracipitium  certum  nos  manet.  Atquc  hoc  est  quod 
per  fallacia in  philosophise  et  gloria  oppressionem  cavere  jubcinur. 
Quicquid  vero  non  est  Deus,  sed  pars  Universi  aut  Creatiu-a, 
hujus  certe  contemplatio  et  scientia  obscuritate  stepius  et  di^ 
cultate  remove  tur,  sed  iiullo  edicto  separatur.  Certe  Script  ui a, 
post  vicissitudiues  reruiu  et  temporum  commemoratas,  ad  ex.- 
trumum  subjungit :  Cuncta  fecit  bona  in  tempore  suo,et  mundnm 
tradidit  disputationibus  eorum  ;  ut  tamen  non  inveniat  homo  quod 
operatus  est  Deux  ab  initio  usque  adjinem:  ubi  satis  apertc  signi- 
finit,  tradi  certe  muudum  hominum  contcinplationibua  et  con- 
troversiis,  et  infinitas  et  abdit&s  Naturae  operationes  posse  crui ; 
opus  autem  quod  operatus  est  Deus  ab  initio  usque  ad  tiucm, 
id  est  legem  Naturae  summariam,  qua?  in  star  puncti  vertical  is 
Pyramidis  est,  in  quo  omnia  coeunt  in  union  :  hoc  inquain,  non 
aliud  quicquam,  ab  Intellectu  humano  seponi.  Nam  ut  idem 
Author  affirrnat,  Lueerna  Dei  est  spiraculum  hominis  quo  quceque 
interiora  pervestigat ;  et  rursus  ait,  Gloriam  Dei  esse  rein  celure, 
gloriam  Regis  autem  rem  investigare ;  non  alitor  ac  si  Divina 
Natura  innocenti  ac  benevolo  puerorum  ludn  dclectarrtur,  qui 
ideo  sc  abscondunt  ut  inveniantur,  ac  animaui  humanam  sibi 


'  A.t.lltiutul  KM,  Brit.  Mm.  4258,  to.  219. 

n  -ix-nklnn,  pnihahly,  of  the  nature  at  the  trmjit.it nm  which  leil  lo  the 
UII  ut  nun  ;   vir.  (lit'  |>ruinl*c  that  he  should  be  a?  God,  knuwmy  y,*,J  ami  tvit. 

»    4 


184 


C0GITAT10NES   DE   SCIENTIA   HUMANA. 


collusorem  in  hoc  ludo  pro  sua  in  homines  indulgcntia  et  hern- 
iate elegerit  Itaque  Deum  Fidei,  muudum  sensus  ct  seientias 
liuiii.'mic,  vera  objccta  esse  ponimus.  Quod  vero  ad  artificium 
illud  attinet,  ut  ex  ignoratione  causarum  major  sit  nanus  di- 
vine recognitio  et  veneratio ;  hoc  nil  aliud  est  quam  Deo  per 
im-ndaciiim  gratificari  velle,  quo  ille  prorsus  nostro  non  eget. 
Ktiametillsc  cogitaliones  parum  pirn  sunt,  si  quia  Dei  viccin 
timeat,  ne  religio  detrimentum  accipiat.  Nam  lute  rationeni 
nnimaleni  et  fidei  innpiam  sapiunt,  et  religionem  tacite  qno- 
dcunmodo  importune  insimulant  [ac]  si  periculum  ei  ab  inqui- 
sitione  veritatis  subsit,  Neque  metuat  quisquam  ut  Seusui 
Fides  magis  ex  diamctro  opponi  possit  quam  per  ea  qme  mine, 
virtnte  :ifHatus  divint,  creduntur ;  mundi  creationem  ex  nihilo; 
Dei  inenrnationem  ;  carnis  rcsurrectioneiu.  Atque  nobis  eerte 
petfectiaBmum  est,  Naturalcm  Philosopliiain,  postverbum  Dei, 
n-rtissimam  superstitionis  medtcinam,  eandein  (quod  mi  rum 
videri  possit)  probatissimum  fidei  aliment  um  esse;  quantoque 
altius  penetret,  tanto  fortius  animos  homiimm  religione  per- 
fundcre.  Nam  in  limine  philosophic,  in  causis  proximis 
morum  faciendo,  fortasse  animus  nounihi!  deprimitur,  ct  sen- 
eui  obnuxius  efheitur.  Sed  post  quam  ascensus  factus  est,  et 
catena  cau?nrum  ex  opere  divino  fabrefaota  in  conspectum 
ven it,  erigitur  proculdubio  animus,  et  ad  religionem  praepara- 
tur.  Itaque  existinmnius  Scicntinm  de  Natura  tanquam  fidis- 
simnm  Keligioni  anrilhim  j>nesto  esse,  cum  altera  voluntatem 
Dei,  altera  potestatem  uiauifcstet.  Neque  erravit  qui  dixit 
Erratis  nescientes  scripturas  et  potestatem  Dei;  informationem 
de  Volinifate,  tanquum  Fidei  instrumentum,  et  nicditationem 
de  P<  (testate,  tanquam  ejusdem  adminiculum,  conjungens. 
Veruntniuen  (quod  verum  rebus  humanis  presidium  est)  ad 
preccs  confuginius,  et  Deum  supplices  rogamus  ne  ex  resern- 
tione  viarum  sensus  et  accensione  majore  luminis  naturalis 
nliijiiid  incroduLitatis  aut  noctis  animis  nostris  erga  divina 
mysteria  oboriatur;  sed  potius  ut  ab  intellectu  a  phantasiis 
et  vanitate  puro  et  repurgalo,  et  divinis  oraculis  nihilominus 
subdito  ac  prorsus  dedititio,  Fidei  dentur  qua  Fidei  sunt. 


COGITATIO  4'*. 

Atque  cum  de  teriuinis  et  finibus  Philosophise  jam  dictum 
res   postulare    videtur    ut    de   usu  ejus  aliquid   addamus. 


THE   FIRST   FRAGMENT. 


185 


Omnls  enim  scientia  usu  prudenter  termin.ntur ;  atque  usui 
nomen  finis  vel  praecipue  competit:  hi  quo  altius  rem  repctcro 
visum  est,  ut  fortius  quod  tantum  huminum  intersk  mentibus 
coram  incutiuinus.  In  Divina  Natura  radius  trinus  per  omnia 
splendct,  et  in  operibus  et  in  attributis.  Essentia  et  Creatio 
Mat<-rine  :id  Pal  rem;  Essentia  et  Creatio  Forma;  ad  Filium; 
duratio  et  conservatio  Essentia?  ad  Spiritum  Sanctum  rel'eitur. 
Neque  enim  ait  Scriptura  Dixit  Deus,  Jiat  Cesium  et  Terra, 
83d  Creavit  Deux  Colttm  et  Terram.  De  operibus  autcm  £ex 
dierum,  no  nait  Srriptura  Creavit  Deus  Lucem  et  qu:c  sequun- 
tur;  sed  Dixit  Deus,  Jiat  Lux,  et  facta  est  Lux  ;  et  per  omnia 
Creationein  praecedit  Verbum.  Similiter,  Potontia  Patri, 
Sapientia  Filio,  Charitas  Spiritui  Saneto  attribuitur ;  ut  et 
peccata  iisdezn  attributis  respond ea nt  ;  cum  peccata  ex  infir- 
mitate  contra  Patrem ;  peccata  ex  ignorantia  contra  Filium ; 
pi'ocuta  ex  malitia  contra  Spiritum  Sanctum  esse  dicantitr. 
Etiiim  origines  defectionis  eodem  spectant.  Nam  ex  appetitu 
pOtentise  angeli  lapsi  sunt;  ex  appetitu  ecient'uc  homines; 
sed  Charitatis  non  est  exceasus ;  neque  indueit  charitas  tentn- 
tiunem,  neque  Spiritus    aut  homo  per  earn   unquam  in   peri- 

<  iilum  venit.     Qui  eulm  ex  plenitudine  charitatis  sibi  exitium 

<  t  anathema  imprecati  sunt,   ut  Paulus  et  Moses,  utcunque  in 

i  Bpiritua  eo  progressi,  tamen  oflensionem  apud  Deum 
ineurrisse  non  reperiuntur.  Ituque  Deus  prnponitur  hoiiai- 
nibus  ad  imitationem,  secundum  Charitatem,  non  secundum 
Potentiarn  aut  Sapientiam.  Scriptum  enim  est,  Diligitt 
irtiiiu'cos  vestrus  ut  sitis  Jilii  Patris  veslri  t/ui  in  Caelis  est ; 
qui  Molem  suum  oriri  facit  super  bonos  et  malos,  et  pluit  super 
jitstia  et  injttstos.     Augelus  autem    dixit   in    Be,   Ascvmium  ft 

nit/is  Altisfiiim  :  non  dixit  Deo,  sed  Altirsimo.  Similiter 
Homo,  postquam  tentationeni  hauslsset,  efferebatur,  et  eon- 
cupivit  ut  similis  esset  Deo;  non  siuipliciter,  sed  in  hoc  ut 
Bonum  et  Malum.  Neuter  ad  similitudinem  charitalis 
divinic  t>e  excitabat ;  sed  Angelo  mlnistcrii  Dominatlo,  Creaturcu 
dominant!  Scientia,  desiderio  fuit.  Atque  haec  in  present! 
ndducimtlSj  ut  homines  tantis  oractilis  mnniti  scientiiD  vent-; 
finee  oogitent;  nee  earn  aut  animi  causa  petunt,  aut  ut  alio3 
ant.. nit  od  commodum,  aut  ad  lucrum,  aut  ad  gloriam, 
.-nit  hnjusmodi  inferiora.     Atque  hie  rursus,  ut  prius,  Deum 

n.ur  ut  do|>osito  sciential  veneno,  a  scrpentia  venoao 
JUH  a  piincipin  inl'uso,  quo  animus  huuianus  tumet,  ncc  idtum 


186  COOITATIONES   DE  SCIENTIA   IUMANA. 

sapiamtis,    nee    ultra   sobrium,    sed    Veritatem     in    Charitate 
colauius. 

COGITATIO  5". 
Narrant  poetas  antiqui  Joveni  oegMH  in  uxorem  Metin,  &c. 

[Here  follows  the  exposition  of  the  fable  Metis  sice  Con- 
silium, for  which  see  De   Sapientid  Veterum,  §  xxx.] 

C'OGITATIO    6". 

Finxere  poets  Gigantes  e  terra  procreatos,  &c. 

[Here  follows  tbe  exposition  of  the  fable  Soror  Gigantum 
sive  Fanta;  for  which  see  De  Sap.   Vet.   §ff.] 

COGITATIO    7*°*. 

Finxere  poetaj  Caelum  antiquiesiinum,  &c 

[Hen  follows  tlie  ox[>osition  of  the  fable  Cizlum  sive  ori- 
i/itifs  ;  for  which  see  De  Sap.   Vet.  §  xii.] 

COGITATIO  8*. 

Narrant  poetae  Proteum,  &c 

[Here   follows   the  exposition  of  the  fable    Proteus  the 
Materia;  for  which  see  De  Sap.  Vet.  §  xiii.] 

COGITATIO  9\ 

De  disfimilitudine  cieU-stium  et  sublunarium  quoad  eetemitatem 
tt  mutabilitatem,  ijuod  non  sit  verificata. 

[See   Cogitationes  de  Rerum  Naturd,  §  x.,  p.  32.  of  this  vo- 
lume.   These  five  Cogitationes  agree  exactly  with  the  copies 
elsewhere   given,   with  the  exception  of  a  very   few  verbal 
-ariutions,  which  I  have  mentioned  in  the  notes.     With  regard 
khe  List  it  is  to  be  observed  that,  though  it  follows  the  8th 
tatio  without  any   break,  the  words  Coyitatio  9\  are  nut 
tcu  at  tin*  head  of  it,  as  in  all  the  preceding  ;  but  ( 
is   inserted    in    the    margin;    from  which   I  infer  that  it 
not   numbered  in  the  original,  and  that  the  number  10 
I  afterwards  hv  the  transcriber  in  reference  to  the 
tones  dc  Rerum  Naturd  where  it  stands  tenth  and  la-:. 
i   formed    part    of   the    present    series    however, 


THE   FIRST    FRAGMENT. 


C-OGITATIO    10". 


187 


belonged  In  this  place,  may  be  inferred  horn  the  fact  that  it 
is  immediately  followed  by] 


Fundaiuenta  solida  Philosophia;  Naturalis  purioris,  in  Natural! 
Historia  jaciuntur ;  caquc  eupio.-a  et  accurata.     Aliunde  petita 
philusuphia  natat  et  ventosa  est  et  agitatnr  ct   se  confuudit; 
nee  ad  utditates  huinauas  et  partem  activam  duck1  autpertingit. 
Atque  ut  distinetius  loquainur,  Historia  Naturalis  aut  non  satis 
investigata  aut  non  satia  inspeuta  duo  vitia  et  veluti  morboe 
aut  cnitupiitines  Thcoriarum   pepcrit.      In  altero  homines  ad 
BopbistaB  p-itius,  in  ahem  id  PoettB  partes  accedunt.     Qui  euim 
ex   vulgaribu»  obaervatioaibtta  theoriaj   principiis  concinnatis, 
reliqua  in  ingenii  discursu  et  argumentatione  point,  is  quain- 
Bimque  fxi.-timationeni   aut  foi'lutuun    Invt-nta   sua  sortiantur, 
tamt'D  revera  ex  veterum  Sophistarum  more  et  disciplina  phi- 
li«s»>pli,uiir.     Qui  autem  ex   portione  Naturaj  diligenter  et  ex- 
quisite indagata    et    observata  tumidus   ct   phantasire   plenus 
alia  omnia  ad  ejus  exeniplum   et  sitnilitudiueni  fieri   fingit  et 
BOmniat,  is   inter  Poetns  sane  est  conacribendus.     Itaque  pru- 
dena  et  aeutum  erat  illud  Heraeliti  dictum  cms  quereretur 
httninM  Phiiosophiam  in  mundis  propriis  non  in  muudo  majore 
qua?rcre.     Naturalem  enim  Historian)  levitcr  attingunt,  atque 
in   nieilitationibus  suis  in  iinmensum  expatiantur;   neque  luec 
prudenter  dividunt.     Atque   hujus   rei   exeniplum,  praesertim 
iiiurbi  illiaa  prioria,  in   Philosophis  Seholastieia  se  prodit ;  qui 
cum  ingenii  acumine  et  robore  pollerent,  et  otio  abundarent; 
lii-t>ri;i.    autem    aut    nature    aut    temporum   parvain    partem 
nossent ;  nee  omnino  variant  doctrinam  hausissent ;  sed  medita- 
Honea  suae  intra  veluti  ecllas  pauoorum   authnruiu,  prax'ipuc 
Ari-totflis  (qui  dictaturain  apud  eos  gerebat),  quemadmoduin 
peraonaa  intra  cellaa  monasterioruni  et  collegiorum  elausissml  : 
totem   autem   et  cunfidentiam   earn   qme   illos  qui  pauca 
norunt   lequi  solet  (ut  animalia  in  tenebris  edueata)  acqu'^i- 
vissent ;  ex  materia:  quantitate  non  magna,  ingenii  vero  agita- 
tione  infinita,  telas  eaa  doctrinae  confecerunt,  qua* (ut  ilbe  ctiam 
araucarum)  tcnuitate  fili  et  texturaj  subttlitate  aunt  admirahili  s. 
t-ed  eiili-taniia  et   virtutc  fere  inutiles.     Longe  autem  magis 
mirauduui  cat  Aristoteleni,  tantum  viruiu,  et  tanti  Regis  opi- 

1  durat  in  MS. 


188 


COGlTATtONES   DE  SC1ENTIA   HUMANA. 


bus  innixum,  et  in  tanta  rerum  et  histnria?  varietatc  venaUillk, 
quique  ipse  tatn  aecuratam  de  Aniinalibus  historiam  conscri- 
pserit,  atque  insupcr  experimentis  cujnsvis  generis  cogitatio- 
nem  impertierit,  (quod  ex  libris  ejus  Problematum  rt  Parvis 
Xatui  alibus  manifest  inn  est),  quique  etiam '  sensui  JUStas  partes 
ttibuciit ;  tamen  Philosopbiam  suam  de  Nat  lira  a  Helms  omuiuo 
abstraxisse1,  et  exp  rientia:  desertorcm  maximum  fui-sc,  at- 
que  ea  tantis  laboribus  peperisse  qua  Dialcctica1  potauti  (ut- 
onoqne  homines  distinguaniet  argutcntur3}  quam  Physica*  sol 
Metaphysics  sint  aceommiidata.  Verum  ille  in^enio  incitato 
el  imperioso,  atque  per  omnia  ipse  sibi  author  (cum  antiqui- 
tatom  despiceret,  experientiam  autcm  in  servilem  umdum  ad 
opinionuui  suaruui  fidcin  traheret  et  quasi  captivam  circuin- 
dmvret),  meritoque  sane  gal  cam  Plutonis  (obseuritatem  scili- 
cet qiinndam  avtificiosam)  induene,  cum  tantas  turbns  conci- 
rifleel  :  tleuiquc  Dialecticam  suam,  utpote  artein  ab  eo  (ut  ipse 
licentius  nee  tamen  vere  gloriatur)  oriundam,  intexponens,  et 
tea  verbis  maneipans,  vaihtatcm  doctrime  et  sciential  BUB  usu 
ambitioso  et  callido  conupit.  Nos  vero,  licet  propter  faculta- 
tis  nostra?  tenuitatem  statuam  Philosojihiaj  efformare  aut  eri- 
gere  non  possimus,  saltern  basin  ei  paremus,  atque  Historian 
Natural]*  usum  et  dignitatem  hominihus  praccipue  common- 
detnua,  Neque  enim  inventio  prima  Philosophic  tantum  ab 
Bfl  pendet,  ted  etiam  omnis  inventoruin  aiuplificatio  et  correctio. 
Ut  enim  aqua:  uon  altius  ascendunt  quam  ex  quu  descendenint, 
ita  doctrina  et  informatio  ab  aliquo  authore  vcluti  cisterna. 
quadain  derivata  non  facile  supra  ejusdem  authoris  inventa 
BOandtt  aut  insurgit.  Ipsi  rerum  I'mites  petendi  sunt,  Quam- 
obrern  si  qua  nobis  fides  est  aut  judicium  in  his  rebus,  cptas 
certe  summa  cum  eura  et  maximis  et  indefessis  animi  laboribus 
trartamus,  id  ante  omnia  consulimus  et  monemus,  ut  Uistoria 
Naturalis  diligens  et  scria  et  fida  procuretur  et  comparetur. 
Atque  liabemu8  sane  Histnriani  Naturalem,  mole  amplaui, 
genera  variam,  diligentia  etiam  curiosam ;  veruntamen  ei  quia 
ex  ea  ipsa  fabulas  et  antiquitat&B  mentionetn  et  phQologiam 
it  npiniones  et  simitia  excerpat  ac  seponat,  qme  convivalibus 
pot.ius  eermonibus  et  virorum  doctnrum  noctibus  quam  institu- 
tion] Philosophic  sunt  acoomroodata,  ad  nil  magni  res  recidet. 
Neque  novum  est  invenire  diligentiam  simul  in  rebus  auper- 
-  curiosam  et  in  magia  necessariis  imparem.     Atque  hoc 

m*  in  MS.  '  tibflmiiiitt  in  MS.  *  argutxtur  In  MS. 


THE   FIRST   FRAGMENT. 


189 


maitme  mirum  videri  debet,  Nuturalem  Historiam  qua?  in  ma- 
iiilnia  habetur '  non  earn  esse  qnatn  nos  aiiimo  et  cogitatione 
inetimur  et  concipiruus,  cum  hoc  plerunque  fiat,ut  quod  fine 
id  fere  Mtora  et  genere  difFerat.  Naturalis  autem  Histoihe 
inquisitio  ah  aliquibus  suscepta  est  ut  jucuuda  et  grata  pere- 
grinatio,  qua?  et  cognitione  et  comniemoratione  delectet. 
A 1  i i r=  doctrinal  varisc  et  Iectiimis  multiplicis  fama  est  qusesita. 
Nobis  autem  longe  aliud  pnvpnsitum  est.  Earn  eniin  Nat  Lira - 
kin  Historian!  qmeriimts  ex  qua  causa;  naturales  potissinium 
infonnari  possiut,  et  Philosophia  eondi,  sensui  fida,  et  operibus 
testa  ta.  Itaque  magna  cura  et  judicii  acveritas  adhibenda  est 
ut  liujusmodi  Historia2  sit  fide  certa,  ubservatione  definila. 
BOS  vaga,  oomplexu  rerum  lata  et  copiosa.  Atque  ut  clarius 
at  melius  intelligatur  quid  tandem  desideremus •  et  velimus, 
non  alia  magis  ratione  Ulud  declarari  posse  judicamus  quaiu 
si  Partitionem  Naturalis  Historite  subjungamua  fini  ipsi  nostro 
ennxtntaneain. 

Hirtoria  [Naturalis4,]  vel  Naturae  liberal  et  tamen  ordina- 
te, [vel  Na]tune  errantis  sive  cxpatiantis,  vel  Natures  [arte] 
Bttbactaa  et  oonatriete,  facinorn  narrat.  Alia  enim  est  Natural 
diapeoaatlo  et  actio  cum  sponte  fluit;  alia  cum  materia?  defe- 
etibu>  et  exce6sibus  et  pravitatibus  et  insolentiis  urgetur;  alia 
denique  cum  arte  et  mi tiistcrio  humano  premitur.  ltaquc 
prima  narratio  eat  ea  cui  Naturalis  Historian  Communis  appel- 
Utio  triliuitur ;  cujusmodi  est  Aristotelis,  Plinii,  Dioscoridis, 
rri,  Agricoke.  reliquorum.  Secunda,  Hiatoria  Mirabilium 
nunenpatur,  aut  simili  titulo  gaudet;  qnam  etiam  Aristotelea 
ipse  non  eootempsit,  alii  autem  ita  tractarunt  ut  eorum  vani- 
tatis  et  levitatis  nota  iu  rem  ipsam  incurrat.  Tertia  eat  Ili- 
Vtoria  Mechanica  sive  Artium;  cui  nemo  ineubuit  aul  oprram 
oonttantem  et  juatam  bnpenditj  sed  alii  alias  artes,  aequo 
tamen  multi  multns,  BOripto  aliquo  fortasse  [tractarunt]  eoque 
ip.-o  obaeuro  et  ignobili,  et  [quod]  apud  plerosque  lectures  sor- 
deaclt  Atque  eanun  partium  prima  rursiis  in  quatuor  partea 
recti  dividitur;  Historiam  Ciclestium;  Historian!  MeteororUOl j 
Historian!  Terra?  et  Maris;  et  Historian]  Speeierum.  llistn- 
riaoi  t  ulestium  simplicem  esse  cupimus;  suspensa  umnimi  vi 
it  potentate  Theorianun;  quteque  solummodo  phenomena  ipsa 

'  hiil-mut  tn  MS  •  hi  it  01  ut  In  MS.  *  dnifdrremui  in  Ms. 

•  The  «pAcc»  between  the  brackets  »ro  left   blank   In  tUe  mamiMiipL.     The  VuTdi 
nhiili  I  liM>e  Inserted  arc  »u(/;ilied  by  conjecture. 


l'JO 


nXJITATloNKS    HI.    SP1ENT1A    UIMANA. 


iiMirii,  neinpe  astrortnn  nuiueriim,  nuigiiitudiiH'tn.  pitus,  fa- 
»i's,  niotus,  complectafur ;  non  omissa  rerum  vulgatUsimariiin 
metitione,  eaque  exaeta ;  addita  etiani  obeervatione  colorum, 
scitifillmiunum,  positionum,  et  simlliuni,  licet  ad  cursus  astro- 
rum  deeariptioneni  nil  faciant.  Non  enira  caleuloa  meditnmur, 
ci'il  I'bilusnphiam ;  eatii  qua;  scilicet  de  superiorum  non  molu 
taiitum,  sed  substantia  quoque  et  potentate,  intcllectum  hunia- 
inun  infonnare  posait.  Histuria  vero  Meteororurn  (ut  et  ipsa) 
M  imperfecte  mistis  cat.  Poatquani  Aristoteles  '  principia  rei 
(iidi.-set  (licet  diverso  ab  Historia  inodo)  nulla  quro  mentione 
digna  est  continuatio  aequuta  est,  quaa  tamen  huic  parti  \<  I 
niaxime  a  .  .  .  a  res  sit  ex  uaturalibus  maxime  instubi[lis  et] 
qua  regionibus  et  temporibua  plurimum  [vari]etur.  Si  quid 
an  tern  in  Historia  Civili  et  annalibua  temporuiu,  de  meteoris, 
nliquibua  cometis,  terra'  tnntibus,  teinpestatibus,  et  bujusmodi, 
Bpanun  inseritur,  illnd  sa;pius  ejusmodi  est  ut  potius  calaml- 
tfttM  61  ODUOU  rei  qimin  natune  et  modi  nieniinerit.  Certe 
inter  Meteororurn  Historiam  dignissima  (Minmemoratio  fuigset 
lie  Cometis,  utilissima  de  Ventis.  Nee  ea  spernenda  eeset  quai 
i  -i  <!<■  (ibiviis  prudigiosia  vel  de  rebtll  quae  ex  alto  decidunt,  .-i 
tides  eonstaret.  At  Historia  Terrae  et  Maris  ad  pauca  exten- 
ditur,  licet  ea  quie  ad  sptuBTCin  et  partium  terrae  cum  partibus 
cu-li  coutigurationcm  pertinent  recipiantur.  Neque  enim  ter- 
mini Inipcrtorum,  urbea,  et  similia,  quae  Co-anngraphiam  im- 
jdent,  Naturalis  Historia}  sunt;  cum  vicissitudines  manifestas 
patiantur  et  Imminent  plane  spirent.  Terra?  figura,  maris  iu- 
tcrpositio  et  occupatio,  minerarum  moles,  solum  ipsum  non 
.  lie  [sed]  substantia  distinctum,  Huvii,  la[cus,  si]nus, 
litora,  paludcs,  aistus  maris,  gurgites  et  Euiipi,  aqua  calidic 
•  i  vine  .  .  .  infectM*  igne  exundantes,  et  reliqua  id  genus, 
hojuamodi  narrutioni  debentur:  res  sane  vulgatsc,  sed  conse- 
quentiie  earum  non  vulgata).  Nam  maria  inter  Tropicos,  et 
itrunque  a  TropicU  distant!*,  pervia  non  esse;  duas 
8  vel  novi  orbia  versus  Boream  latas,  versus  Au- 

i  angustas]  efformari;  AiVic&in  et  inferiorem  Americam 
ul.i-  erne  ;   Mediterranean  mare  sinuum,  Caspium  [l]a- 
iiiiximum  oonapici ;    et  similia;  si  per  se  accipias  oc- 
,  sed  tamen   Philoaopbia  consuluutur  et  ad  multa  in- 

•tfcfc  In  MS. 

*-.  ».  ?     The  lop  of  the  rf  twins  wnrn  "fl".  it  would  look  like  «. 
MS.     The  blank  may  I*  fill,  J  wiili  tn,  nma*. 


TUi:    FIRST    FRACMI  M 


191 


[sed 

a. 

[1 


f'Tinationem  pra'bent.  Restat  Historia  Specierum,  qua;  ccrte 
t:tni  diligetiter  et  copiose  elaborate  et  exculta  cernitur,  ut  mm 
tea  aucta  ea  quam  repurgata  opus  est.  Namque  '  multua 
lMiiuus  in  fahulis,  antiquitate,  et  eensura  rnoruni ;  Gesnerus 
Wten  hacreditatem  historia;  suae  ex  mult  is  partibus  Pinlologira 
ex  paucis  Philosophue  .  .  .  Ccrte  si  qua  ex  parte  deficit 
Historia  Natural  is  Specierum,  ea  ipsa  est  qua;  [Homineni]  in- 
tuetur  et  refert.  Demptis  enim  c[ivilibus,]  parca  est  Hoiminis 
historia  naturalis  qua;  Mineeia  est.  Reliqua  duo  Historia;  Na- 
turalis genera  homlnibiis  simnna;  eune  esse  debent.  Habit 
enim  historia  naturae  spoutc  sua  fusa;  coirtemplatinneiu  ainav 
m,  sed  inquieitionem  vagam.  Historia  autem  Mirabiliuut 
mines  ad  operum  niagnitudinem  invitat ;  Historia  Artium 
etUUB  deducit.  Itaque  quod  ad  prim[tim  borum]  attinet,  fa- 
cessant  fahuke,  impostura;,  levia.  Heteroclita  sive  Devia  na- 
UlMB  cxaininentur  tan  quam  falsa,  refcrantur  et  describautur 
tanquam  vera;  id  est,  non  aucta  re  miraculi  causa,  sed  potius 
intra  inodum.  Ante  omnia,  fahulae  et  mendacia  non  tanluin 
rejiciantor,  sed  etinm  notentur.  Neque  enim  magis  utilem 
Historia;  Naturalis  de  Mirabilibus  partem  esse  cenaeo,  quam  si 
68  quae  [apud  vulgus  opijnionem  quandam  voritatis  obtinent, 
sed  facto]  experimento  fidsttatu  eonvineuutur,  nominatim 
in ntur  ct  prn[sci-ibantur.] 


[Here  the  blanks  left  by  the  transcriber  become  so  frequent 
ih:it  it  is  impossible  to  follow  the  sense  further.  Only  it  may 
tbered  that,  after  remarking  that  "  as  things  now  arc,  if 
an  untruth  in  nature  be  once  on  foot,  what  by  reason  of  the 
neglect  of"  examination  and  countenance  of  antiquity,  and 
what  by  reason  of  the  use  of  the  opinion  in  similitudes  and 
ornaments  of  speech,  it  is  never  called  down," — (I  quote  a 
passage  from  the  Advancement  of  Learning  with  which  it  is 
evident  that  the  next  sentence  in  this  manuscript  closely 
corresponded,)  —  Bacon  1ms  recourse  to  the  illustration  so 
happily  developed  in  the  118th  aphorism  of  the  first  book  of 
the  Novum  Organum,  comparing  the  mistakes  which  will  occur 
in  such  a  natural  hivtory  as  lie  meditates  to  the  misprints 
in  a  book; —  if  there  be  but  a  few,  you  can  correct  them 
by  the  sense  of  the  passage  ;  if  many,  you  cannot  find  what 
the   sense   is:  so   it    is,   he  says,  with  Natural   History  and 

1  ran*  v""  '"  MS. 


192 


COGITATIOSES  DE  SCIENTIA    II  I'M  ANA. 


Philosophy.  "  Nam  si  paucae  vanitates  admisceantur,  esc  a 
causis  ipsis  inventis  reprobantur ;  sin  6pissa?,  ipsam  causaruni 
inquisitionem  Bubvertunt.  Itaque  optima  consilio  res  geretur, 
si  triplex  fidei  ordo  statuatur.  Unus  eorum  quae  dainnautur ; 
alter  eorum  quae  certo  comperiuntur;  tertius  eorum  qtua 
fidei  sunt  [dubire.]"  He  concludes  his  remarks  on  the  His- 
toria  Mirabilium  by  observing  that  it  is  useful  in  two  ways 
—  both  excellent :  "  the  one  "  (again  I  quote  the  Advance- 
ment of  Learning,  for  the  fragments  of  the  sentence  clearly 
show  that  it  was  to  the  same  effect,) — "  the  one  to  correct 
the  partiality  of  axioms  and  opinions,  which  are  commonly 
framed  only  upon  common  and  familiar  examples;  the  other 
because  from  the  wonders  of  nature  is  the  nearest  intelligence 
and  passage  towards  the  wonders  of  art ;  for  it  is  no  more  but 
by  following  and  as  it  were  hounding  nature  in  her  wan- 
derings, to  be  able  to  lead  her  afterwards  to  the  same  place 
again." 

He  then  proceeds  to  speak  of  the  Historia  Mechanica, —  the 
third  and  last.  And  here,  the  blanks  being  fewer,  the  sense 
may  be  clearly  traced,  and  the  missing  words  probably  sup- 
plied.] 

Sequitur  et  superest  [Historia]  Naturalis  Mechanica,  sive 
Expcr[icntiae]  qualcm  artes  exhibent :  ut  agricultural,  Picto- 
ria  ',  Tinctoria,  Fabrilis.  Addo  [etiam  practices]  omnes,  licet 
in  artem  non  coalucrint,  ut  [ve]uationum,  aucupiorum,  pisca- 
tionum.  N[eque  tamen]  excludo  mechanicnm  partem  libera- 
tion! artium,  quas  vocant;  Musicre,  Perepectiva?,  Medicina?. 
Hax:  autem  historia  licet  ree  minus  solemnis  sit  et  honoris  et 


[And  here  the  manuscript  suddenly  stops  in  the  middle  of 
tli.'  page  ;  being  evidently  a  transcript  from  an  original  of 
which  the  outside  leaves  had  been  torn  away,  and  the  others 
more  or  less  injured, —  most  towards  the  end.] 


frinclura  in  US, 


103 


COGITATIONES  DE  SCIENTIA  HUMANA. 


THE   SECOND   FRAGMENT. 

De  Scientiis  et  mente.     De  prcejudicio  consensus;  quod 
infirmum  sit.1 

Consensus  in  doctrinis  receptis,  cujus  ea  est  potestas  ut  vim 
quandam  hominum  judiciis  faciat  et  contradictioneni  omnera 
inf:imet,  rccte  perpendenti  et  sanara  mentem  adducenti  tantum 
a  vera  et  solida  authoritate  abest  ut  prwsumptionem  violentam 
inducat  in  contrarium.  Seienttarum  enim  status  certe  perpetuo 
Mt  "k-mucraticus,  qui  status  tetnpestas  et  insania  in  clviLbua 
a[«|pillari  consucvit.  Ncque  multo  melius  se  gerit  aut  probat 
in  intcllcctualibus.  Apud  populum  enim  doctrine  contenttusa; 
et  pugnuccs,  aut  rursus  probabiles  et  specioste,  plurimum 
vigent;  qnales  videlicet  assensum  aut  illaqueant  aut  alliciunt. 
Itaque  peuimOB  augur  veritatis,  studium  et  admiratio  populi. 
Si  quis  autem  baec  ita  fieri  concedat,  et  sit  firmior,  et  turbam 
<»oriam  non  admodum  vereatur,  scd  cum  inter  eos  non 
paucos  ingenio  et  judieto  excel lere  videat,  horum  suflragiis 
moveatur ;  sciat  ee  ratione  fallaci  niti.  Dubium  enim  non  est, 
quin  per  singular  abates  maxima  ingenia  vim  passa  sint,  dnm 
viri  capttl  et  intellectu  non  vulgarcs,  nihilo  sccius  existimationi 
hub  ( av.ntes,  temporis  et  multitudinis  judicio  so  submiserunt. 
Nun  enim  apud  eosdem  est  pretium  seicntiarum  et  posse>Mc>: 
sed  qua?  viri  pneataatefl  pmponunt  vulgus  mtimat  Quod  si  cui 
adhuc  tamen  mirum  viJeatur  quod  totsieculis  nil  melius  bis  qni- 
itimor  invcniri  potuerit,  is  non  meminit  hoc  saapius  accidere 
Uinporilnis  retroactis  potuisse,  ut  potion  istis  caput  extiilerint 
«-t  in  lucem  venerint;  verum  cum  penes  populum  (ut  dictum 
t  judicium  et  delectus,  memoriam  eoruni  interire  nccesse 
adeo  ut  altiores  contemplationes  oriantur  aliquando,  scd 

1    A.1<lili..n:il  MSS  4258.  to.  214.  This  begin*  at  the  top  of  a  p»Re,  and  i*  not  nutn- 

IhtmI.  ■  >t)ier  two  Cogitations  which  complete  this  fragment  ure  numbered 

i  ■  i.  I  conclude  that  tbb  wai  la  fact  Qlffrltft  *',  the  ttrst  seven  having  been  JoiL 

\<>i..  in.  o 


[94 


COGITATIONES   DE   SCIENTIA    HUMANA. 


fere  non  ita  multo  post  opinionum  vulgarium  ventis  agiten- 
tur '  et  extinguantur.  Quare  non  dissimulanter  monetidum  it 
prffidicendum  est  (ne  quis  firrttlOTn  de  cxpectatione  sua  decidat) 
vena  de  nature  upinioncs  a  vulgarilws  in  hnmemuzD  remoreri, 
et  fere  religiouts  instar  durns  et  interdtim  primo  aspect u  pto- 
diglOMF  ad  hominuni  HDIQB  ct .  captus  aecedere  ;  ut  in  Demo- 
criti  opinioue  de  Atomis  usu  venit,  qua;  quia  paulu  interioris 
rota;  erat,  limi  exripivbatnr.  Varum  htuc  ad  rtnimos  hominum 
eaxuuutoa  qui  consensu  perstringuutur  pertinent. 

COOITATIO  9*. 
Insita  est  in  an'imis  hominum  a  natura  et  a  diseiplina  opi- 
nio et  sestiniatio  tumida  et  dammisa,  qua?  philosophiaui  rerun 
et  activam  veluti  exilio  mulctavit,  et  omni  aditu  prohibuit. 
Ea  est,  minui  inajcstatem  mentis  humanae  si  in  experimcn- 
tia  et  rebua  particular!  bus,  sensui  objeetis  et  in  materia  ter- 
minatis,  diu  et  aiultuni  versetur;  prawerttni  cum  hujitsmodi 
res  ad  inquirendum  laboriosa;,  ad  mcditanduui  ignobilee,  ad 
dieendtmi  aspens,  ad  practicam  illiberales,  numero  infinite, 
et  Mibtilitatu  pus'dhe,  vkleri  soleant*;  adeo  ut  scaYnfiunim 
gloriam  et  nomen  polluere  fere  existimeutur.  Quin  eo  usque 
valutas  i-ta.  et  mentis,  si  vcrum  nomen  quieratur,  alieriatin 
et  excessus,  provecta  est)  ut  Veritas  veluti  aniinac  humanae  in- 
digene, sensus  autem  intellectum  excitare  non  infbrmaiT.  alj 
aliquihus  assercretur.  Nequc  errorein  istum  ab  lis  corrigi 
COntigit  qui  sensui  ibbitas,  id  est  pritnas,  partes  tribuerunt; 
veruin  ex  his  quoque  plurimi  exemplo  et  facto  suo,  relicta 
Otnnino  historia  naturali  et  mundana  perambulatioric,  omnia 
in  meditatione  et  iugenii  agitatione  posucrunt ;  et  sub  speciuso 
tqinadationum  et  rationalium  titulo  hominum  mentes  ad  rerum 
evidentiam  nunquam  satis  upplicatas  et  aihlictas,  inter  opaeis- 
sima  et  inanissima  mentis  Idola  pcrpctuo  volutare  docucntnt.3 
Varum  istud  rerutn  particularium  repudium  et  divortium  omnia 
in  familia  Immana  turbavit.  Neque  tantum  homines  moneudi 
sunt  ut  experiential  se  restituant  atque  intellectus  cmnmen- 
tis  et  meditationum  simulaeris  non  amplius  confidant,  varum 
ut   inter  experimenta  ipsa,  sive  instantias,  nee  1  Ian- 

quam  levea,  nee  res  vulgataa  tanquam  sudpi 
chanicas  tanquam  viles,  nee  res  tun 


'  ugitauttir  in  MS. 


THE  SECOND   FRAGMENT. 


195 


res  praeter  naturam  tnnqunin  odiosas  aut  infaustas,  despiciant 
aut  rejiciant.  Sane  si  eapttolium  aliquod  bumanse  euperbia? 
condendnm  ct  dedicandutn  esset,  non  nisi  auri  fortasse  et 
ai  jretiti  el  eboris  ramenta  et  hujusmodi  res  precioeas  ad  funda- 
ntenta  ejus  ingerere  per  pontifices  lieeret,  Sed  cum  temp]  urn 
sanctum  ad  instnr  niundi,  munduquc  i|i;*i  quantum  fieri  potest 
parallelum  et  concent  ricum,  funtlanduin  sit,  merito  exemplar 
per  omnia  sequi  oportet.     Nam  quod  essentia  dignum   est  id 

i  dignum  est  reprnesentatione.  Scientia  autem  vera  nil 
aliud  est  quara  essentia;  repwoscntatao  8ive  imago.  Atque 
OertC  quemadmodum  e  eerlis  putridis  materiis  optimi  odores  se 
ditVnndunt,  ila  et  ab  instantiis  snrdidU  (quibus  ut  ait  Plinius 
etaam  bonoa  preefandus  sit)  quaudoquc  eximia  lux  et  informatio 
exhibelur.  Eodern  modo  et  res  tenues  locupletes  srcpe  t 
sunt.  Bulla  in  aquis  est  res  cxilis  et  quasi  ludicra;  tain  en 
hand    aliam    in-lanti  ini   reperias    qua3    duarum    rerum   pauio 

iriorum  commodius  fidem  faciat.  Una  est  de  appetitu 
continuitatis  ctiam  in  Liquidis;  altera  quod  aer  non  magnopere 
ferator  auranm.  Etiam  nubile  iliud  inventum  de  acu  nautica, 
i|u;e  stellis  ipsia  est  stella  certior,  in  acubus  ferreis,  non  in 
rirgia  aut  vectibua  ferreis,  se  conspieiendum  dedit.  Itaque 
postulauda  est  ab  bominibus  res  difficilis  sane,  ct  a  natura 
humana  prorsus  alicna,  sed  imprimis  utilis.  Hicc  est  ut 
mdem  diligciitiam,  attentionem,  pcrspicaciani,  in  rebus  vul- 
garibus.  panda,  et  obviis  contemplandis  et  examinandis  sibi 
iiiqn  rent,  quain  in  rebus  novis  et  magnis  et  miris  curiositas 
bumana  adbibere  solet :  ratio  euim  non  aliter  constat.  Neque 
rnim  boo  c~t  scire  aut  causam  reddere,  si  rara  ad  vulgata   re- 

inr  et  aeeoiumodentur ;  Bed  ut  corum  qua?  raro  et  eorum 
qua:  frequenter  accidunt,  causa;  eonstantes  et  communes  inve- 
niantur. 


COGITATIO   10*. 

Fabula  de  servo  Midas  ad  libellos  famosos  pertinere  videtur. 
uit  enim   Midas  cubicularium  cum  aniinadvertisset  domi- 
nion euum  aures  habere   asininas,  id  nulli  mortalium  dicere 
;    eed  cum  futilitatem  naturalem  rcprimere   non 
ore  in  terras  rimam  applicato  quod  viderat  re- 
dines  oditas  esse,  qua;  levi  aura  motas  iliud 
inuntiarent.     Sensus  est:  cum  regum  ct 
ui.i  ministris  interioribus  innotuerint, 

O    9 


196  COGITATIONES  DE  SCIENTIA  HUMANA. 

eos  vanitate  aulica  et  pnlatina  aecreti  impatientes  esse,  nee  de- 
bito  silentio  ea  cohibere.  Ac  si  forte  verbis  abstineant,  tamen 
aliis  indiciis  ea  prodere,  quae  postea  in  calamos  ingeniorum 
malignorum  incidant;  qui  maxime  sub  inclinatione  temporis  ad 
turbas  et  rerum  tumorem  (tanquam  vento  flante)  invidiosis  et 
fatnosis  libellis  ea  spargunt  in  vulgus. 


[Here  the  manuscript  stops  before  the  bottom  of  the  page ; 
and  the  other  page  is  left  blank.] 


187 


C0G1TATI0NES  DE  SCIEXTIA  HUMANA. 


TIIE   THIRD   FRAGMENT. 

.  .  .  '  lu>mimim  actiones  sequaa  et  indifferentes,  et  propterea 
vel  optnm-  [mojnto  libera  sunt.  Rebus  autem  ngendis  et 
usui  singula,  et  interdum  <juai  minima  viilcntur,  aut  prosunt 
aut  othYiunt.  Adeo  ut  verba,  vultua,  oculi,  gestus,  joci,  sormo 
rpiotidianus,  ad  rem  faciant,  ut  nil  it-re  imperio  et  dccreto  vacet. 
Kiiam  virtutis  forma  magis  simpliees  et  inter  ee  consentien- 
tes  sunt.  Prudentia  autem  Civilis  iunumcras  furmas,  easque 
maximo  inter  se  contrarias,  qua}  rebus,  personia,  tcmporibua, 
eenrettiuit,  desiderat.  Adeo  ut  inirum  minime  ait  si  iabula 
Protei  ad  virus  prudentea  transferatur;  qui  ab  oecasionibus 
Constricti  in  omnea  t'urmas  se  vertunt,  donee  liberi  ad  naturaa 
suas  rcdeant.  Atijue  sane  admirabilia  est  species  viri  vere 
politic!,  in  quo  nil  absonum,  nil  negleetum,  nil  stupidum,  nil 
irnpotens,  repcrire  lieeat;  sed  qui  sibi,  cajteria,  rebus,  tempo- 
ribns,  debit*  tribtiens,  et  negotiorum  prineipia,  media,  clausula*, 
«  los,  distinguens,  singula  turn  delectu  lariat.  Perfeetiasimua 
aiituu  niiimi  status,  U  NUtttM  affect  mini  accedat  et  boni  fines. 
<.^ui  auti'iu  ex  philosophias  disciplina  civilibus  rebus  abstinent, 
ant  in  iiedeiD  [se]  versautes  tatn  multa  devitaut  ut  actionum 
uiaguitiidincin  destruant;  ii  omnino  similes  sunt  iis  qui  ut 
ndetodinem  conserveut  corporibua  sua  vix  utuntui\  et  inaxi- 
lcin|Hiris  partem  eoriim  curfl  impendunt.  Ilaquc  ista, 
mm  j)  ui  ut  iimi  eupiatf  itd/t  eupere  ut  ncn  metuat,  ipu'dam  animi 
II     i  ;  et  major  est  virtus  iiuu;  se  sustinet  quam  quus 

'•illllL't. 


5H    lb.  258.      This  fragment   bruins   ut  the  top  of  a  |>»n<-, 
a  utyUtlmc  lo  Umjw  bow  mwli  b  mluhttj.     li  U  evidently  the  aoueliwlui  of 

■  Ofitatie  •  •■■■    /''« '■«  tivHi i  mill  upjKMii  tu  commence  In  to*  middle  ni'  a  dl«.u». 

•mu  uNievroJoa:  ilu-  uiBiiuitv  ol  civil  u  iximpvrd  with  Dotal  »Ukira. 


198  C0G1TATI0NE8  DE  SCIENT1A  HUMANA. 

De  Quanto  Materia  certo  et  quod '  mutatio  fiat  absque  in- 
teritu. 

[  See  Cogitationes  de  Rerum  Naturd,  §  v.  This  is  not  numbered ; 
and  the  word  Cogitatio  has  been  written  in  the  margin  by  the 
transcriber,  as  if  it  had  not  been  in  the  original] 

Cogitatio  7*. 

De  Consensu   Corporum  qua  sensu  pradita  sunt,  et  qua  sensu 

carent. 

[See  Cogitationes  de  Rerum  Naturd,  §  vii.] 

Cogitatio  6'. 
De  Quiete  apparente  et  consistentia  etfluore. 

[See  Cogitationes  de  Rerum  Naturd,  §  vi. 

The  concluding  sentence  of  this  Cogitatio  is  not  found  in 
Grater's  copy.  In  this  transcript  it  closes  a  paragraph  and 
comes  to  the  bottom  of  the  leaf;  making  it  doubtful  whether 
the  original  ended  here  or  not.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the 
numbers  of  the  last  two  Cogitationes  are  out  of  order,  and 
coincide  with  those  in  Grater.  It  may  be  therefore  that  they 
were  not  in  the  original,  but  inserted  by  way  of  reference.] 

•  qmt  in  MS. 


VALERIUS     TERMINUS. 


PREFACE 


to 


VALERIUS     TERMINUS. 


BY  ROBERT  LESLIE  ELLIS. 


The  following  fragments  of  a  great  work  on  the  Interprela- 
of  Nature  were  first  published  in  Stephens's  Letters  ami 

linfl  [1734].  They  consist  partly  of  detached  passages, 
and  partly  of  an  epitome  of  twelve  chapters  of  the  first  hook 
of  the  proposed  work.  The  detached  passages  contain  the  first, 
Hxth.  and  eighth  chapters,  and  portions  of  the  fourth,  fifth, 
nth,  ninth,  tenth,  eleventh,  and  sixteenth.  The  epitome 
contains  an  account  of  the  contents  of  all  the  chapters  from 
the  twelfth  to  tlie  twenty-sixth  inclusive,  omitting  the  twen- 
tieth, twenty-third,  and  twenty-fourth.  Thus  the  sixteenth 
chapter  is  mentioned  both  in  the  epitome  and  among  the  de- 
tached puaageSj  and  we  arc  thus  enabled  to  see  that  the  two 
portions  of  the  following  tract  belong  to  the  same  work,  as  it 
appears  from  both  that  the  sixteenth  chapter  was  to  treat  of 
the  doctrine  of  idola. 

It  is  impossible  to   ascertain  the  motive   which  determined 

i  to  give  to  the  supposed  author  the  name  of  Valerius 
Terminus,  or  to  his  commentator,  of  whose  annotations  we  have 
no  remains,  that  of  Hermes  Stella.  It  may  be  conjectured 
that  by  the  name  Terminus  he  intended  to  intimate  that  the 
new  philosophy  would  put  on  end  to  the  wandering  of  mankind 

i eh  of  truth,  that  it  would  be  the  terminus  ad  ijitnu  in 
v,  hieh  when  it  was  once  attained  the  mind  would  finally  ac' 
quiesee. 

Again,  the  obscurity  of  the  text  was  to  be  in  6ome  measure 

removed  by  the  annotations  of  Stella;  not  bowerer  wholly, 

.  in  the  epitome  of  the  eighteenth  chapter  cmnmciids 


202 


PREFACE   TO 


the  manner  of  publishing  knowledge  "  whereby  it  shall  not  he 
to  the  capacity  nor  taste  of  all,  but  .dial  I  as  it  were  single 
ami  adopt  his  reader."  Stella  was  therefore  to  throw  a  kiml  of 
starlight  on  the  subject,  enough  to  prevent  the  student's  losing 
hit  way,  but  not  much  more. 

However  this  may  be,  the  tract  ^  undoubtedly  obseun-. 
partly  from  the  style  in  which  it  is  written,  and  partly  from  it- 
being  only  a  fragment.  It,  is  at  the  same  time  full  of  interest, 
inasmuch  as  it  isi  the  earliest  type  of  the  Instauratio.  The  first 
book  of  the  work  ascribed  to  Valerius  Terminus  would  have 
corresponded  to  the  De  Augments  and  to  the  first  book  of  tlio 
Novum  Organ  um,  the  plan  being  that  it  should  contain  what- 
ever was  nooonsarj  to  be  known  before  the  new  method  could 
be  stated.  In  the  second  book,  as  in  the.  second  book  of  the 
Novum  Organum,  we  should  have  found  the  method  itself. 

The  Advancement  of  Learning,  winch  was  developed  into  the 
De  Auyiiti'iitis,  corresponds  to  the  first  ten  chapters  of  Valirius 
'J'rriittnits,  and  especially  to  the  first  and  tenth.  To  the  re- 
mainder of  the  book  (a  few  chapters  are  clearly  muted  after 
the  last  mentioned  in  the  epitome)  corresponds  the  first  book 
of  the  Novum  Organum.  The  tenth  chapter,  of  which  we  have 
oidy  a  small  fragment,  is  entitled  "  The  Inventory,  or  an  Enu- 
meration and  View  of  Inventions  already  discovered  and  in 
use;  together  with  a  note  of  the  wants,  and  the  nature  of  the 
supplies."  It  therefore  corresponds  to  the  second  book  of  the 
Advancement,  and  to  the  last  eight  hooks  vf  the  De  Augwentis, 
luit  would  doubtless  have  been  a  mere  summary.  '  When 
Bacon  subsequently  determined  to  give  more  development  to 
this  part  of  the  subject,  he  was  nauirally  led  to  make  a  break 
after  the  inventory,  and  thai  we  get  the  origin  of  the  separa- 
tion between  the  De  Augmcntis  and  the  Novum   Organum. 

The  most  important  portion  of  Valerius  Terminus  is  the 
nth  chapter,  which  contains  a  general  statement  of  the 
problem  to  be  solved.  It  corresponds  to  the  opening  axioms 
of  the  second  book  of  the  Novum  Organum,  but  differs  from 
them  iii  containing  very  little  on  the  subject  of  forms.  What 
Bacon  afterwards  called  the  investigation  of  the  form  he  here 
the  freeing  of  a  direction.  The  object  to  be  sought  for 
is,  he  saje,  "  the  revealing  and  discovering   of  new  inventions 


1  Sec  my  note  at  the  end  of  ibis  Treftee. — J.  S, 


VALERIUS  TERMIXUS. 


203 


be  done  without  the 


and 


and  operation*." — "  This 
conjectures  of  art,  or  the  length  or  difficulties  of  experience." 
In  order  to  guide  men's  travels,  a  full  direction  must  be  given 
to  them,  and  the  fulness  of  a  direction  consists  in  two  condi- 
tions, certainty  and  liberty.  Certainty  is  when  the  direction  is 
infallible  ;  liberty  when  it  comprehends  all  possible  ways  and 
means.  Both  conditions  are  fulfilled  by  the  knowledge  of  the 
form,  U»  which  the  doctrine  of  direction  entirely  corresponds. 
This  correspondency  Bacon  recognises  towards  the  end  of  the 
Chapter,  tat  i"  illustrating  the  two  Conditions  of  which  we 
have  been  speaking  he  does  not  use  the  word  form.  The 
notion  of  the  form  or  formal  cause  comes  into  his  system  only 
on  historical  grounds.  In  truth,  in  Valerius  Terminus  he  is 
disposed  to  illustrate  the  doctrine  of  direction  not  so  much  by 
that  of  the  forma!  cause  as  by  two  roles  which  are  of  great, 
importance  in  the  logical  system  of  Ramos.  "-The  two  eom- 
BH  nded  rules  by  him  set  dou  n,"  that  is  by  Aristotle,  '*  whereby 
the  axioms  of  sciences  are  precepted  to  be  made  convertible, 
aod  which  the  latter  men  have  not  without  elegancy  Mirnamed, 
the  one  the  rule  of  truth  because  it  preventcth  deceipt ;  the 
other  the  rule  of"  prudence  because  it  freelh  election;  are  the 
BRUM  thing  in  speculation  and  affirmation,  which  we  now  affirm. " 
And  then  follows  an  example,  of  which  Bacon  says  that  it 
"will  make  my  meaning  attained,  and  yet  perea.-e  make  it- 
thought  that  they  attained  it  not."  In  this  example  the  effect 
to  be  produced  is  whiteness,  and  the  first  direction  given  is  to 
intermingle  air  and  water;  of  this  direction  it  is  .-aid  that  it 
i-  certain,  but  very  particular  and  restrained,  and  he  then  goet 
'  free  it  by  leaving  out  the  unessential  conditions.  Of 
this  however  it  is  not  now  necessary  to  speak  at  length;  but 
the  "  two  commended  rules"  may  require  some  illustration. 

In  many  passages  of  his  works  Peter  Ramus  condemns 
Ar^totle  for  having  violated  three  rules  which  he  had  him- 
self  propounded.  To  these  rules  Ramos  gives  somewhat 
ul  names.  The  first  is  the  rule  of  truth,  the  second 
the  rule  of  justice,  and  the  third  the  rule  of"  wisdom.  Tlie-e 
three  rules  arc  all  to  be  fulfilled  by  the  principles  of  every 
science  (axioinata  artium).  The  first  requires  the  proposition 
to  be  in  all  cases  true,  the  second  requires  its  subject  and 
predicate  to  be  essentially  connected  together,  and  the  third 
requires  the  converse  of  the  proposition  to  he  true  as  well  as 


204 


PREFACE  TO 


itself.      The  whole    of  this    th 


, lik-U 


the    proposition 

Kamus  ami  the  Ivainista;  8eem  to  have  ascribed  much  import- 
ance, is  founded  on  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  first  book  of 
the  Posterior  Amihilirs.  Aristotle  in  speaking  of  the  prim  i- 
ples  of  demonstration  explains  the  meaning  of  three  phrases, 
Kara  Travios,  de  omni;  naff  avro,  per  se  ;  and  Ka86\ou,  imiver&a- 
/ifrr.  When  the  predicate  can  be  affirmed  in  all  cases  and 
at.  nil  times  of  the  subject  of  a  proposition,  the  predication 
is  said  to  be  de  omni  or  Kara  irai-ros.  Again,  whatever  is 
so  connected  with  the  essence  of  a  thing  as  to  be  involved  in 
its  definition  is  said  to  belong  to  it  per  se,  icad'  aura,  and  the 
same  phrase  is  applicable  when  the  thing  itself  is  involved 
in  the  definition  of  that  which  wo  refer  to  it.  Thus  a  line 
belongs  per  se  to  the  notion  of  a  triangle,  because  the  defini- 
tion of  B  triangle  involves  the  conception  of  a  line,  and  odd 
and  even  belong  per  se  to  the  notion  of  number,  because  the 
definition  of  odd  or  even  introduces  the  notion  of  a  number 
divisible  or  not  divisible  into  equal  parts.1  Lastly,  that  which 
always  belongs  to  any  given  subject,  and  belongs  to  it  inn- 
much  as  it  is  that  which  it  is,  is  said  to  belong  to  it  KaOoXov, 
Wtmertaliter,  Thus  to  have  angles  equal  to  two  right  angles 
does  not  belong  to  any  figure  taken  at  random,  it  is  not  true 
of  figure  Kara  irain-os,  and  though  it  is  true  of  any  isosceles  tri- 
angle yet  it  is  not  true  of  it  in  the  first  instance  *  nor  inas- 
much as  it  is  isosceles.  But  it  is  true  of  a  triangle  in  all  cases 
and  because  it  is  a  triangle,  and  therefore  belongs  to  it  tca86\ov, 
univcrsaliter.  It  is  manifest  that  whenever  this  is  the  case  the 
proposition  is  convertible.  Thus  a  figure  having  angles  equal 
to  two  right  angles  is  a  triangle. 

Aristotle  is  not  laying  down  three  general  rules,  but  he  was 
understood  to  do  so  by  Itamus  —  whose  rules  of  truth,  justice, 
and  wisdom  respectively  correspond  to  the  three  phrases  of 
which  we  have  been  speaking. 

Bacon  adopting  two  of  these  rules,  (he  makes  no  allusion  to 
that  of  justice.)  compares  them  with  the  two  conditions  uhirh 
a  direction  ought  to  fulfil.  If  it  be  certain,  the  effect  will 
follow  from  it  at  all  times  and  in  all  eases.  And  this  corre- 
sponds to  the   rule   of  truth.     If  it  be  free,  then   whenever 


'  A i  I'tolU'  nunt i  >n*  h  third  »<-n*e  of  koto  vcwtvi,  which  it  i.  not  lure  W Kmi]  10 

111'  111. on. 


VALERIUS   TCRMINUS. 


205 


tlie  effect  id  present  the  direction  must  have  been  complied  with 
The  presence  of  either  implies  that  of  the  other.      Ami  this  is 
the  pract'eal  application  of  the  rule  of  wisdom. 

I  have  thought  it  well  to  enter  into  this  explanation]  because 
it  shows  in  the  first  place  that  the  system  of  Peter  Ramus 
had  considerable  influence  on  Bacon's  notions  of  logic,  ami  in 
the  second  that  he  had  formed  a  complete  and  definite  con- 
ception of  his  own  method  before  he  had  been  led  to  connect  it 
with  the  doctrine  of  forms. 

At  the  end  of  the  eleventh  chapter  Bacon  proposes  to  give 
three  cautions  whereby  we  may  ascertain  whether  what  seems 
to  be  a  direction  really  is  one.  The  general  principle  is  that 
the  direction  must  carry  you  a  degree  or  remove  nearer  to 
action,  operation,  or  light ;  else  it  is  hut  an  abstract  or  varied 
notion.  The  first  of  the  three  particular  cautions  is  "  that 
the  nature  discovered  be  more  original  than  the  nature  sop- 
poaedj  and  not  more  secondary  or  of  the  like  degree:"  n 
remark  which  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  illustration*  by 
which  it  is  followed,  serves  to  confirm  what  I  have  elsewhere 
endeavoured  to  show,  that  Bacon's  idea  of  natural  philosophy 
was  the  explanation  of  the  secondary  qualities  of  bodies  by 
n i. '.ins  of  the  primaryi  The  second  caution  is  so  obscurely 
expressed  that  I  can  only  conjecture  that  it  refers  to  the  neces- 
sity of  studying  abstract  qualities  before  commencing  the  study 
of  concrete  hollies.  Composition  subaltern  and  composition 
absolute  are  placed  in  antithesis  to  each  other.  The  latter 
phrase  apparently  describes  the  synthesis  of  abstract  natures 
by  which  an  actual  ultimate  species  is  formed,  and  the  former 
[refers]  to  the  formation  of  a  class  of  objects  which  all  agree 
in  possessing  the  nature  which  is  the  subject  of  inquiry.  The 
fragment  breaks  off  before  the  delivery  of  this  second  cau- 
tion is  completed,  and  we  therefore  know  nothing  of  the  third 
and  last. 


808 


NOTE   TO   PREFACE  TO 


NOT  E . 


The  manuscript  from  which  Robert  Stephens  printed  these  frag- 
DMBta  was  found  among  some  loose  papers  placed  in  his  hands  by 
the  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  is  now  in  the  Britiah  Museum;  Hurl. 
MSS.  6462.  It  is  a  thin  paper  volume  of  the  quarto  size,  written 
in  the  hand  of  one  of  Bacon's  servants,  with  corrections,  em 
and  interlineation*  in  his  own. 

The  chapters  of  which  it  consists  arc  hotli  imperfect  in  thenuchrea 
(:ill  but  three), — some  breaking  off  abruptly,  Othen  being  little  more 
than  tables  of  contents,  —  and  imperfect  in  their  connexion  with  each 
other;  .-u  iiiinli  suns  to  suggest  the  idea  of  a  number  of  separate  papers 
i her.  But  it  was  not  so  (and  the  fact  is  important) 
that  the  volume  itself  was  actually  made  up.  However  they  came 
together,  they  arc  here  fairly  and  consecutively  copied  out.  Though 
it  be  I  collection  of  fragments  therefore,  it  i-  fcuch  a  collection  as 
a  thought  worthy  not  only  of  being  pXMSrred,  but  of  being 
t ransi  i  ili«-«l  into  a  volume ;  and  a  particular  account  of  it  will  not 
be  out  of  place. 

The  contents  of  the  manuscript  before  Bacon  touched  it  may  be 
thus  doaoribeiL 

1.  A  tillepage,  on  which  is  Written  "VAt.F.BlTJS  TERMINUS  of 
the  Interpretation  of  Nature,  with  the  annotations  of 
Hkr.mks  Stki.la." 

'_'.  ■  Chapter  I.  Of  the  limits  and  end  of  knowledge;"  with  a 
runuing  title,  "Of  the  Interpretation  of  Nature." 

3.  "The    chapter    immediately  following    the   Iuventory;    being 

the  lith  in  on 

4.  "  A  port  of  the  9th  chapter,  immediately  precedent  to  the  In- 

\entory,  and  inducing  the  smiie.*' 
"  The   Inventory,  or  an  enumeration  and  view   of  inventions 
already  discovered  and  in  use,  together  with  a  note  of  the 
wants  and   the  nature  of  the  supplies;  being  the  10th  chap- 
ter, and  tl>U  a  fragment  only  of  the  same." 
1      I  chapter,  not  numbered,  "  Of  the  internal  and  pro- 

found errori  and  superstition!  in  the  nature  of  the  mind,  and 
of  the  four  sorts  of  Idols  or  fictions  which  offer  thcmselv.  > 
to  the  understanding  in  the  inquisition  of  knowledge." 


VALERIUS  TERMINUS. 


■v 


7.  "Of  the  impediments  of  knowledge  ;  being  the  third  chapter, 

the  preface  only  of  it." 
"Of  the  impediments  which  have  been  in  tho  times  and  in 

diversion  of  wits;  being  tho  fourth  chapter." 
"Of  the  impediments  of  knowledge  for  want  of  a  true  suc- 
ion  of  wits,  and  that  hitherto  the  length  of  oue  man's  life 

hath  been  the  greatest  measure  of  knowledge  ;  being  the  fifth 

chapter." 
10.  "  That  the  pretended  succession  of  wits  hath  been  evil  placed, 

forasmuch  as  after  variety  of  sects  and  opinions    the  not! 

popular  ami  not  the  truest  prevaileth  and  weareth  out  the 

rest :  being  the  sixth  chapter." 
"Of  the  impediments  of  knowledge  in  handling  it  by   parts, 

and    in   slipping   off  particular  sciences   from  the  root  and 

stock  of  universal  knowledge;  being  tin    -<  inith  chapter." 
12.  "That  the  end  and  scope  of  knowledge  hath  been  generall 

mistaken,  and  that  men  were  never  well  advised  what  it  w 

they  sought?  (part  of  a  chapter  not  numbered). 
"An    abridgment    of    divers    chapters    of    the    first   book 

namely,  the  12th,  13th,  and  14th,  (over  which  is  a  running 

title  "Of  active  knowledge  ;")  and  (without  any  running  title) 

the  15th,  lGtb,  17th.  18th,  19th,  21st,  82nd,  25th,  and  26th. 

These  abridgment*    have    DO    headings;  and    at    the  end    is 

written,  '•  The  end  of  the  Abridgment  of  the  first  book  of  the 

Interpretation  of  Nature." 


11 


i:; 


i 


I 


Such  was  the  arrangement  of  the  manuscript  as  the  transcriber 
left  it  ;  which  I  have  thought  worth  preserving,  because  1  seem  to 
■>'■■'  traces  in  it  of  two  separate  stages  in  the  devetopement  of  tin- 
work  ;  the  order  of  the  chapters  as  they  are  transcribed  hetng  pro- 
bably the  same  in  which  Bacon  wrote  them ;  and  the  numbers 
inserted  at  the  end  of  the  headings  indicating  the  order  in  which, 
when  lie  placed  them  in  tho  transcriber's  hands,  it  was  his  inicu- 
iiui  to  arrange  then  ;  and  because  it  proves  at  any  rato  that  at 
that  time  the  design   of  the  whole  book  was  clearly  laid  out  in  his 

mind. 

There  is  nothing,  unfortunately,  to  fix  the  ihiie  of  the  transcript, 
unless  it  be  implied  in  certain  astronomical  or  Astrological  symbols 

written  on   the  blank  outside  of  the  volume  ;  in  which   the  figures 
•■'<  occur.1     This  may  possibly  bo  tho  transcriber's  note  of  tho 


1  Ser  the  second  pace  of  the  facsimile  at  the  Hrgitinliig  of  this  volumr.      The  writ  it 
In  tne  ormtnal  l»  on  the  outside  of  the  last  leaf,  which  I*  In  fart  the  cover.     Tne  froi 
cover.  If  there  ever  wa»  one.  i«  l»>t.     The  ink  with  which  the  line  containing   tho 
-itondu  with  that  in  tho  body  of  the  MS.  ;  .-mil  the  line  Itarlf 
,.   |iUtrd   lymmetiictlty  in   Iho  middle   of  the  dhkc,  near  the  top.     Tne   two   lower 


3 

ho 


208 


NOTE   TO   PREFACE  TO 


t'.mc  when  he  finished  his  work  ;  for  which  (ljut  fur  one  circumstance 
which  I  shall  mention  presently)  I  should  think  the  year  1603  as 
Likely  ■  date  as  any ;  tor  wi;  know  frnm  a  let  tor  of  Bacon's,  dated 
3rd  July  1603,  that  he  had  at  that  time  resolved  "to  meddle  as 
link-  as  |»»--i].lr  in  the  KiiiirV  causes,"  »»11  to  "put  his  ambition 
wholly  upon  his  pen  ; "  and  we  know  from  the  Advancement  of 
Learning  that  in  1605  he  W||  eoglged  upon  a  work  entitled  "The 
Intel  "pre  tat ion  of  Nature:"  to  which  I  may  add  that  there  is  in  the 
Lamheth  Library  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  Bacou  to  Lord  Kinlosse, 
dated  2.3th  March,  1603,  and  written  in  the  same  hand  as  this 
manuscript. 

Bacon's  corrections,  if  I  may  judge  from  the  character  of  the 
handwriting,  were  inserted  a  little  later;  for  it  is  a  fact  that  about 
the  beginning  of  Jam  n   his  writing  Underwent  ■  remarkable 


lines  are  apparently  by  another  hand,  probably  of  later  dale,  certainly  In  ink  of  a  dif- 
fi-nnt  colour,  mid  paler.  The  word  "  rililosophy "  In  In  BBCO0.V  own  band,  wiitit-ii 
litihtly  in  the  upper  corner  at  the  left,  and  Is  no  doubt  merely  a  docket  inserted 
afterwards  when  he  was  sorting  his  papers.  What  connexion  there  was  between 
the  note  and  the  MS.  it  Is  impo-iiible  to  sny.  But  it  is  evidently  a  careful  me- 
morandum of  something,  set  down  by  somebody  when  the  MS.  was  at  hand;  and 
mi  many  of  the  characters  resemble  those  adopted  to  represent  the  planets  and 
the  signs  of  the  zodiac,  t'.ut  one  is  kd  to  suspect  in  It  a  mile  of  the  positions  of  the 
heavenly  bodies  at  the  time  of  some  remarkable  accident ;  — perhaps  the  plague,  of 
which  30,578  persons  died  in  London,  during  the  >ear  ending  22nd  December,  1603. 
The  period  of  the  commencement,  the  duration,  or  the  cessation  of  such  an  epidemic 
might  naturally  lie  so  noted.  Now  three  of  the  characters  clearly  represent  respec- 
tively Mercury,  Aquarius,  and  Sagittarius.  The  sign  for  Jupiter,  as  we  find  it  in  old 
books,  is  so  like  a  4,  that  the  find  figure  of  43  may  very  well  have  been  meant  for  lt- 
The  monogram  at  the  lieglnuing  of  the  line  bears  a  near  resemblance  to  the  sign  of 
Capricorn  In  its  mo»t  characteristic  feature.  And  the  mark  over  the  sign  of  Aquarius 
appears  to  be  an  ahbrevia'Ioii  of  that  which  usually  represents  the  Sun.  (The  blot 
between  1M03  and  B  is  nothing  ;  being  only  meant  to  represent  a  figure  6  blotted  out 
with  the  linger  before  the  ink  was  dry.)  Hllipw  lll>|  tlnrtl'ore  that  the  writing  con- 
tained a  note  of  the  po-Mlon-  uf  Mercury  and  Jupiter  In  the  year  1G03,  J  sent  a  copy 
to  a  -cii  niilii'  friend  and  asked  him  if  from  such  data  he  could  determine  the  month 
indicated.  He  found  upon  a  rough  calculation  (taking  account  of  mean  motions  only) 
that  Jupiter  did  enter  the  sign  of  Sagittarius  alwut  the  10th  of  August,  1603,  and 
continued  there  for  about  a  twelvemonth  ;  that  the  Sun  entered  Aquarius  about  the 
12th  or  18th  of  January,  1603-4  ;  and  that  Mercury  was  about  the  16th  or  17th  of  the 
same  month  in  the  20th  or  27th  degree  of  Capricorn  : —  coincidences  which  would 
have  been  almost  conclusive  as  to  the  date  indicated,  if  Capricorn  had  only  stood  where 
Aquarius  does,  and  vice  versa.  But  their  position  as  they  actually  stood  in  the  MS.  is 
a  lovmld:ilile,  If  nut  fatal, objection  to  the  Intirprctaiion. 

Aic  ii ding  to  another  opinion  with  which  I  have  been  favoured,  the  first  monogram 
Is  a  wuf/i  hear  ;   the  next  group  may  mean  Din  Mercurii  ( Wednesiluy  )  1641  Jumiiiiy, 
Ifto.;;  and  the   rest    refen  to  something   not  connected  with  astronomy.      But  to  this 
also  there  is  u  serious  objection,     The  2tith  of  January,  1808   4,  ■■•  ■  Friday;  and  it 
:■•  me  very  improbable  that  any  Engli-hman  would  have  described  the  preceding 
i  j  as  belonging  to  the  year  1603.     Bacon  himself  invariably  dated  according  to 
the  civil  year,  nnd  the  occasional  use  of  the  hisimical  year  in  loose  memo. 
hake  involved  all  his  dates  In   contusion.      1  should   think  it  more  probable  that  the 
writer  (.  s* in>  m  i>  ba*l    been  copying  a  kind  of  notation  with  whkh  he  was  not  f.uni- 
mlawpM  the  sign  of  Venus  into  that  of  Mercury;   in  which  case  it  would 
Friday,  26th  January,  1603-4.     But  even  then  the  explanation  Would  be  Un- 
as leaving  so  much  unexplained.     Those  however  who  are  familiar  with 
o'd  MSS.  relating  to  such  subjects  may  probably  be  able  to  Interpret  the  whole. 


change,  from  tlic  hurried  Saxon  hand  full  of  largo  sweeping  curves 
and  with  Utters  imperfectly  formed  and  connected,  which  he  wrote  in 
Elig&beth't  time,  to  a  small,  neat,  light,  and  compact  one,  formed  more 
upon  the  Italian  model  which  was  then  coming  into  fashion;  and 
when  these  corrections  were  made  it  is  evident  that  this  new  cha- 
racter had  become  natural  to  him  and  easy.  It  13  of  course  impos- 
■ibta  IB  fix  the  precise  date  of  Mich  a  change,  —  the  mure  Su  because 
his  autographs  of  this  period  arc  very  scarce, — but  whenever  it  mm 
that  he  corrected  this  manuscript,  it  a  evident  that  he  then  con- 
sidered it  worthy  of  careful  revision.  He  has  not  merely  inserted 
a  sentence  here  and  there,  altered  the  numbers  of  the  chapters,  and 
added  words  to  the  headings  in  order  to  make  the  description  more 
exact ;  but  he  has  taken  the  trouble  to  add  the  running  title  wher- 
ever it  was  wanting,  thus  writing  the  words  "of  the  Interpretation 
of  Nature  "  at  full  length  not  less  than  eighteen  times  over ;  and 
upon  the  blank  space  of  the  titlepage  he  has  written  out  a  complete 
table  of  contents. 1  In  short,  if  he  hud  been  preparing  the  manu- 
script for  the  press  or  for  a  fresh  transcript,  he  could  not  have  done 
it  more  completely  or  carefully.  —  only  that  he  has  given  no  direc- 
tions for  altering  the  order  of  the  chapters  so  as  to  make  it  corre- 
spond with  the  numbers.  And  hence  I  infer  that  up  to  the  time 
when  he  made  these  corrections,  this  was  the  form  of  the  great  work 
on  which  he  was  engaged:  it  was  a  work  concerning  the  Interpreta- 
tion of  Nature;  which  was  t..  begin  where  the  Novum  Orgnnum 
begins  ;  and  of  which  the  first  book  was  to  include  all  the  preliminary 
considerations  preparatory  to  the  exposition  of  the  formula. 

I  place  this  fragment  here  in  deference  to  Mr.  Ellis's  decided 
opinion  that  it  was  written  before  the  Advancement  of  Learning. 
The  positive  ground  indeed  which  he  alleges  in  support  of  that 
conclusion  I  am  obliged  to  set  aside,  as  founded,  1  think,  upon  a 
misapprehension ;  ami  1  lit-  supposition  that  no  part  of  it  was  writ- 
ten later  involves  a  difficulty  which  I  cannot  yet  get  over  to  my 
pwn  satisfaction.  But  thai  the  body  of  it  was  written  earlier  I  see 
no  reason  to  doubt;  and  if  so,  this  is  its  proper  place. 

The  particular  point  on  which  I  venture  to  disagree  with  Mr.  Ellis 
I  have  staled  in  a  note  BpOII  his  preface  to  the  Novum  Orgtuitoit, 
promising  at  the  same  time  a  fuller  explanation  of  the  grounds  of 
my  own  conclusion,  which  I  will  now  give. 

The  question  is,  whether  the  "  Inventory  "  in  the  lOth  chapter 
of  WiUriut  Terminus  was  to  have  exhibited  a  general  survey  of  the 
state  of  knowledge  corresponding  with  that  which  fills  the  second 
book  of  the  Advancement  of  learning.     I  think  not. 


Srr  the  facsimile.  I  am  Inclined  tn  think  that  there  wis  in  Interval  between 
the  writing  of  tbe  tint  eleven  titles  and  the  but  two;  during  which  the  J  Lilian  ilia- 
meter  had  become  more  familiar  to  him. 

III.  P 


210 


TO   PREFACI 


It  is  true  indeed  that  the  title  of  that  10th  chapter, — namely, 
"  The  Inventory,  or  an  enumeration  and  view  of  inventions 
already  discovered  and  in  use,  with  a  note  of  the  wants  and  the 
nature  of  the  supplies, — has  at  first  sight  a  considerable  resem- 
blance to  the  description  of  the  contents  of  the  second  book  of  the 
Advancement  of  Learning,  —  namely,  "  A  general  and  faithful  per- 
ambulation of  learning,  with  an  inquiry  what  parts  thereof  lie 
fresh  and  waste,  and  not  improved  and  converted  by  the  indus- 
try of  Man  ;  wherein  nevertheless  my  purpose  is 
at  this  time  to  note  only  omissions  and  deficiencies,  and  not  to 
make  any  redargutions  of  errors,"  and  so  on.  But  an  "enumera- 
tion of  Inventions  "  is  not  the  same  thing  as  "  a  perambulation  of 
Learning ;"  and  it  will  be  found  upon  closer  examination  that 
the  "  Inventory  "  spoken  of  in  Valerius  Terminus  does  realty  cor- 
respond to  one,  and  one  only,  of  the  fifty-one  Desiderata  set  down 
at  the  end  of  the  De  Aug mentis  ;  viz.  that  Inventarium  opum  hit- 
manarum,  which  was  to  be  an  appendix  to  the  Magia  mrturnlis 
Sec  De  Aug.  iii.  5.  This  will  appear  clearly  by  comparing  the 
descriptions  of  the  two. 

In  the  Advancement  of  Learning  Bacon  tells  us  that  there  are 
two  points  of  much  purpose  pertaining  to  the  department  of  Na- 
tural Magic  :  the  first  of  which  is,  "  That  there  be  made  a  calendar 
resembling  an  Inventory  of  the  estate  of  man,  containing  all  thp 
Inventions,  being  the  works  or  fruits  of  nature  or  art,  whicli  are  now 
ixtant  n  iid  of  which  man  is  already  possessed;  out  of  which  doth 
naturally  result  a  note  what  things  are  yet  held  impossible  or  not 
invented ;  which  calendar  will  be  the  more  artificial  and  serviceable 
if  to  every  reputed  impossibility  you  add  what  thing  is  extant 
which  cometh  the  nearest  in  degree  to  that  impossibility :  to  the. 
cud  that  l>y  these  optatives  and  essentials  man's  inquiry  may  be  the 
more  awake  in  deducing  direction  of  works  from  the  speculation  of 
causes." 

The  Inventory  which  was   to   have  been  inserted  in  the   10th 
chapter  of  Valerius  Terminus  is   thus  introduced: — "The   plainest 
method  and  most  directly  pertinent  to  this  intention  will  be  to  make 
distribution  of  sciences,  arts,  inventions,  works,  and   their  portions, 
dtftg  to  the.  use  and   tribute   which    they  yield  find   render  to  the 
,'imi  of  man's  life;  and  under  those  several  uses,  being  as  seve- 
ral oflices  of  provisions,  to  charge  and  tax  what  may  be  reasonably 
exacted  or  demanded,     ....     and  then  upon  those  charges  and 
taxation-,  to  distinguish  and  present  as  it  were  in  several  columns 
that  it  extant  and  already  found,  and  what   is  defective  and  fur- 

•r  to  be  provided.     Of  which  provisions  because  in  many  of  them, 

f    the    manner  of  slothful    ami   faulty   accomptants,   it   will   be 

ned  by  way  of  excuse  that  no  such  are  to  be  had,  it  will  be  fit 


VALERIUS  TERMINUS. 


211 


to  give  some  light  of  the  nature  of  the  supplies ;  whereby  it  will 
evidently  appear  that  they  are  to  be  compassed  and  procured."  And 
thai  the  calendar  was  to  deal,  not  with  knowledge  in  general,  but 
only  with  arts  and  sciences  of  invention  in  its  more  restricted  sense 
—  the  pars  operativa  de  natura  (De  Aug.  iii.  5.)  —  appears  no  less 
iliarly  from  the  opening  of  the  11th  chapter,  which  was  designed 
immediately  to  follow  the  "  Inventory."  "  It  appeareth  then  what 
is  now  in  proposition,  not  by  general  circumlocution  but  by  par- 
ticular note.  No  former  plutosopby,"  &c.  &c.  "but  the  revealing 
and  discovering  of  new  inventions  and  operations,  ....  the 
nature  and  kinds  of  which  inventions  have  been  described  as  they 
could  be  discovered,"  &c.  If  further  evidence  were  required  of 
the  exact  resemblance  between  the  Inventory  of  Valerius  Terminus 
and  the  Inventarium  of  the  Advancement  and  the  De  Augmentis,  I 
might  quote  the  end  of  the  9th  chapter,  where  the  particular  ex- 
pressions correspond,  if  possible,  more  closely  still.  But  I  presume 
that  the  passages  which  I  have  given  are  enough  ;  and  that  the 
opinion  which  I  have  elsewhere  expressed  as  to  tho  origin  of  the 
Advancement  of  Learning,  —  namely,  that  the  writing  of  it  was  a 
by-thought  and  no  part  of  the  work  on  the  Interpretation  of  Nature 
as  originally  designed,  —  will  not  be  considered  inconsistent  with 
the  evidence  afforded  by  these  fragments. 

That  the  Valerius  Terminus  was  composed  before  the  Advance- 
ment, though  a  conclusion  not  deducihle  from  the  Inventory,  is 
nevertheless  probable:  but  to  suppose  that  it  was  so  composed  exactly 
in  its  present  form,  involve*,  as  I  said,  a  difficulty;  which  I  will 
now  state.  The  point  is  interesting,  as  bearing  directly  upon  the 
developement  in  Bacon's  mind  of  the  doctrine  of  Idols ;  concerning 
which  see  preface  to  Novum  Organum,  note  C.  But  I  have  to 
deal  with  it  here  merely  as  bearing  upon  the  probable  date  of  this 
fragment. 

In  treating  of  the  department  of  Logic  in  the  Advancement, 
Bacon  notices  as  altogether  wanting  "  the  particular  clenches  or 
cautions  against  three  false  appearances  "  or  fallacies  by  which  the 
mind  of  man  is  beset :  the  "  caution  "  of  which,  he  says,  "  doth  ex- 
tremely import  the  true  conduct  of  human  judgment."  These  false 
apj>earance8  he  describes,  though  he  does  not  give  their  names ; 
and  they  correspond  respectively  to  what  he  afterwards  called  the 
Idols  of  the  Tribe,  the  Cave,  and  the  Forum.  But  he  makes  no  men- 
tion of  tin-  fourth  ;  namely,  the  Idols  of  the  Theatre.  Now  in  Vale- 
rius Terminus  we  find  two  separate  passages  in  which  the  Idols  are 
mentioned  ;  and  in  both  all  four  are  enumerated,  and  all  by  name ; 
thmi^h  what  he  afterwards  called  Itiols  of  the  Forum,  he  there  calls 
Idols  of  the  Palace ;  and  it  seems  to  me  very  unlikely  that,  if  when 

p  s 


212 


XOTE   TO   PREFACE   TO 


tie  wrote  the  Advancement  he  bad  already  formed  that  cL 
be  should  hare  omitted  all  mention  of  the  Idols  of  the  Theatre ; 
for  though  it  is  true  that  that  was  not  the  place  to  discos  them, 
and  therefore  in  the  corresponding  passage  of  the  De  Augmeutis  they 
are  noticed  a*  to  be  passed  bj  "  for  the  present,"  jet  titer  art  noticed 
by  name,  and  in  all  Bacon's  later  writings  the  confutation  of  them 
holds  a  very  prominent  place. 

Tome  the  most  probable  explanation  of  the  fact  is  this.  I  have 
already  shown  that  between  the  composition  and  the  transcription 
of  these  fragments  the  design  of  the  work  appears  to  hare  undergone 
a  considerable  change  ;  the  order  of  the  chapters  being  entirely 
altered.  We  hare  only  to  suppose  therefore  that  they  were  com- 
posed before  the  Advancement  and  transcribed  after,  and  that  in 
preparing  them  for  the  transcriber  Bacon  made  the  same  kind  of 
alterations  in  the  originals  which  he  afterwards  made  upon  the 
transcript,  and  the  difficulty  disappears.  Nothing  would  be 
than  to  correct  "three"  into  "four,"  and  insert  "the  Idols  of  the 
Theatre  ■  at  the  end  of  the  sentence. 

And  this  reminds  me  (since  I  shall  have  so  much  to  do  with  these 
questions  of  date)  to  suggest  a  general  caution  with  regard  to  them 
all ;  namely,  that  in  the  case  of  fragments  like  these,  the  com- 
parison of  isolated  passages  can  hardly  ever  be  relied  upon  for  evi- 
dence of  the  date  or  order  of  composition,  or  of  the  progressive 
ilevi  lopeinent  of  the  writer's  riews;  and  for  this  simple  reason, —  we 
can  never  be  sure  that  the  passages  as  they  now  stand  formed  part 
of  the  original  writing.  The  copy  of  the  fragment  which  we  have 
may  be  (as  there  is  reason  to  believe  this  was)  a  transcript  from 
il  loose  papers,  written  at  different  periods  and  containing 
alterations  or  additions  made  from  time  to  time.  We  may  know 
perhaps  that  when  Bacon  published  the  Advancement  of  Learning 
he  wa^  ignorant  of  some  fact  with  which  he  afterwards  became 
acquainted  ;  we  may  find  in  one  of  these  fragments,  —  say  the  ZVM0O* 
ru  Partus  Miisculim, —  ■  parage  implying  acquaintance  with  that 
Does  it  follow  that  the  Temporu  Partus  Masculus  was  written 
after  the  Adrnncement  of  Learning ?  No;  for  in  looking  over  the 
manuscript  long  after  it  was  written,  he  may  have  observed  ami 
corrected  the  error.  And  wo  cannot  conclude  that  lie  at  the  same 
ill/ M. i  the  whole  composition  so  a*  to  bring  it  into  accordance 
with  the  views  he  then  held  ;  for  that  might  be  too  long  a  work. 
He  may  have  inserted  a  particular  correction,  but  meant  to  rewrite 
the  whole  ;  and  if  so,  in  spile  of  the  later  date  indicated  by  that 
pftirnlar  passage,  the  body  of  the  work  would  still  represent  a 
stage  in  his  opinions  anterior  to  the  Advancement  of  Learning. 

I  have   felt    some   doubt   whether  in    printing    this  fragment,  I 
*iou!d  follow  the  example  of  Stephens,  who  gave  it  exactly  tsbe  fcund 


VALERIUS  TERMINUS.  213 

it;  or  that  of  later  editors,  who  have  altered  the  order  of  the  chapters 
so  as  to  make  it  agree  with  the  numbers.  The  latter  plan  will 
perhaps,  upon  the  whole,  be  the  more  convenient.  There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  numbers  of  the  chapters  indicate  the  order  in 
which  Bacon  meant  them  to  be  read  ;  and  if  any  one  wishes  to  com- 
pare it  with  the  order  in  which  they  seem  to  have  been  written, 
lie  has  only  to  look  at  Bacon's  table  of  contents,  which  was  made 
with  reference  to  the  transcript,  and  which  I  give  unaltered,  except 
as  to  the  spelling. 
The  notes  to  this  piece  are  mine. — /.  S. 


rl 


215 


VALERIUS  TERMINUS 

OF 

THE    INTERPRETATION     OF    NATURE 

WITH  THH 

ANNOTATIONS  OF  HERMES  STELLA.1 


A  few  fragments  of  the  first  book,  viz. 

1.  The  first  chapter  entire.   [Of  the  ends  and  limits  of  know- 

ledge.] 

2.  A  portion  of  the  1 1th  chapter.    [Of  the  scale.] 

3.  A  small  portion  of  the  9th  chapter  [being  an  Inducement 

to  the  Inventory.] 

4.  A  small  portion  of  the  10th  chapter  [being  the  preface 

to  the  Inventory.] 

5.  A  small  portion  of  the  16  th  chapter  [being  a  preface  to  the 

inward  elenches  of  the  mind.] 

6.  A  small  portion  of  the  4th  chapter.     [Of  the  impediments 

of  knowledge  in  general.] 

7.  A  small  portion  of  the  5th  chapter.]    Of  the  diversion  of 

wits.] 

1  This  Is  written  In  the  transcriber'*  band  :  all  that  follow*  In  Bacon's.  The  words 
between  brackets  have  >  line  drawn  through  them  For  an  exact  facsimile  of  the 
whole,  made  by  Mr.  Nctherclift,  see  the  beginning  of  the  volume. 

p  4 


216  VALERIUS  TERMINUS. 

8.  The  6th  chapter  entire.    [Of] 

9.  A  portion  of  the  7  th  chapter. 

10.  The  8th  chapter  entire. 

1 1.  Another  portion  of  the  9th  chapter. 

12.  The  Abridgment  of  the  12.  13.  14.  15.  16.  17.  18.  19.  21. 

22.  25.  26th  chapters  of  the  first  book. 

13.  The  first  chapter  of  [the]  a  book  of  the  same  argument 

written  in  Latin  and  destined  [for]  to  be  [traditionary] 
separate  and  not  public.1 

None  of  the  Annotations  of  Stella  are  set  down  in 
these  fragments. 

1  This  refers  to  the  first  chapter  of  the  Temporit  Purtu$  Matculu*  /  which  follows 
in  the  MS.  volume,  but  not  ben.  It  I*  Important  as  bearing  upon  the  date  of  that 
fragment. 


2ii 


OF 


THE  INTERPRETATION  OF  NATURE. 


Cap.  1. 

Of  the  limits  and  end  of  knowledge. 

Jn  the  divine  nature  both  religion  and  philosophy  hath  ac- 
knowledged goodness  in  perfection,  science  or  providence  com- 
prehending all  things,  and  absolute  sovereignty  or  kingdom. 
In  aspiring  to  the  throne  of  power  the  angels  transgressed  and 
(ill,  in  presuming  to  come  within  the  oracle  of  knowledge  man 
transgressed  and  fell1 ;  but  in  pursuit  towards  the  similitude  of 
God's  goodness  or  love  (which  is  one  thing,  for  love  is  nothing 
else  but  goodness  put  in  motion  or  applied)  neither  man  or 
spirit  ever  hath  transgressed,  or  shall  transgress. 

The  angel  of  light  that  was,  when  he  presumed  before  his 
fall,  said  within  himself,  /  will  ascend  and  be  like  unto  the. 
Highest;  not  God,  but  the  highest.  To  be  like  to  God  in 
goodness,  was  no  part  of  his  emulation ;  knowledge,  being  in 
Creadon  an  angel  of  light,  was  not  the  want  which  did  most 
solicit  him;  only  because  he  was  a  minister  he  aimed  at  a  su- 
premacy ;  therefore  his  climbing  or  ascension  was  turned  into 
a  throwing  down  or  precipitation. 

Man  on  the  other  side,  when  he  was  tempted  before  he  fell, 
bad  ottered  onto  him  this  suggestion,  that  he  should  he  like  mi  to 
God.  Uul  how  ?  Not  simply,  but  in  this  part,  knowing  good 
and  ivil.  For  being  in  his  creation  invested  with  sovereignty  of 
all  inferior  creatures,  he  was  not  needy  of  power  or  dominion; 
but  again,  being  a  spirit  newly  inclosed  in  a  body  of  earth,  he 
Wti  fittest  to  be  allured  with  appetite  of  light  and  liberty  of 
knowledge  :  therefore  this  approaching  and  intruding  into  God's 
secrete  and  mysteries  was  rewarded  with  a  further  removing 
and  estranging  from  God's  presence.     But  as  to  the  goodness 

■  This  I'Uti'.i-  is  repealed  in  Uu  nurgin,  In  the  transcriber'*  hand. 


218 


OF    THE   INTERPRETATION    OF   NATURE. 


of  God,  there  is  no  danger  in  contending  or  advancing  towards 
a  similitude  thereof,  as  that  which  is  open  and  propounded  U> 
our  imitation.  For  that  voice  (whereof  the  heathen  and  ail 
other  errors  of  religion  have  ever  confessed  that  it  sounds  not 
like  man),  Love  your  enemies;  be  yon  like  unto  your  heavenly 
Father,  that  suffereth  his  rain  to  fall  both  upon  the  just  and  the 
wijust,  doth  well  declare,  that  we  can  in  that  point  commit  no 
excess ;  so  again  we  find  it  often  repeated  in  the  old  law,  Be 
you  holy  as  I  am  holy;  and  what  is  holiness  else  but  goodness, 
as  we  consider  it  separate  and  guarded  from  all  mixture  and  all 
access  of  evil  ? 

Wherefore  seeing  that  knowledge  is  of  the  number  of  those 
things  which  are  to  be  nccepted  of  with  caution  and  distinction ; 
being  now  to  open  a  fountain,  such  as  it  is  not  easy  to  discern 
where  the  issues  and  streams  thereof  will  take  and  fall;  I 
thought  it  good  and  necessary  in  the  first  place  to  make  a  strong 
and  sound  head  or  bank  to  rule  and  guide  the  course  of  the 
waters ;  by  setting  down  this  position  or  firmament,  namely, 
That  all  knowledye  is  to  be  limited  by  religion,  and  to  be  referred 
to  use  and  action. 

For  if  any  man  shall  think  by  view  and  inquiry  into  these 
sensible  and  material  things,  to  attain  to  any  light  for  the  re- 
vealing of  the  nature  or  will  of  God,  he  shall  dangerously  abuse 
himself.  It  is  true  that  the  contemplation  of  the  creatures  of 
God  hath  for  end  (as  to  the  natures  of  the  creatures  themselves) 
knowledge,  but  as  to  the  nature  of  God,  no  knowledge,  but 
wonder;  which  is  nothing  else  but  contemplation  broken  off, 
or  losing  iteelf.  Nay  further,  as  it  was  aptly  said  by  oue  of 
Plato's  school  the  sense  of  man  resembles  the  sun,  which  openeth 
and  rcvealeth  the  terrestrial  globe,  but  obscurcth  and  conrealeth 
the  celestial;  so  doth  the  sense  discover  natural  things,  but 
darken  and  shut  up  divine.  And  this  appeareth  sufficiently  in 
that  there  is  no  proceeding  in  invention  of  knowledge  but  by 
similitude ;  and  God  is  only  self-like,  having  nothing  in  com- 
mon with  any  creature,  otherwise  than  as  in  shadow  and  trope. 
Therefore  attend  his  will  as  himself  openeth  it,  and  give  unto 
fUiifi  that  which  unto  faith  bclongcth ;  for  more  worthy  it  is  to 
believe  than  to  think  or  know,  considering  that  in  knowledge 
(as  we  now  arc  capable  of  it)  the  mind  suffereth  from  inferior 
natures;  but  iu  all  belief  it  suffereth  from  a  spirit  which  it 
■Ideth  superior  and  more  authorised  than  itself. 


OF    TIIF,    INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


210 


'o  conclude,  the  prejudice  hath  been  infinite  that  both  divine 
and  luiman  knowledge  hath  received  by  the  intermingling  nnd 
tempering  of  the  one  with  the  other;  as  that  which  hath  filled 
the  "ne  full  of  heresies,  and  the  other  full  of  speculative  fictions 
and  vanities. 

But  now  there  are  again  which  in  a  contrary  extremity  to 
ilu  m  which  give  to  contemplation  an  over-large  scope,  do  offer 
too  great  a  restraint  to  natural  and  lawful  knowledge,  being  un- 
justly  jeidotis  that  every  reach  and  depth  of  knowledge  where- 
with their  conceits  have  not  been  acquainted,  should  be  too 
high  an  elevation  of  man's  wit,  and  a  searching  and  ravelling 
too  far  into  God's  secrets  ;  an  opinion  that  nriseth  either  of 
envy  (which  is  proud  weakness  nnd  to  be  censured  and  not 
confuted),  or  else  of  a  deceitful  simplicity-  For  if  they  mean 
that  the  ignorance  of  a  second  cause  doth  make  men  more  de- 
voutly to  depend  upon  the  providence  of  God,  as  supposing  the 
effects  to  come  immediately  from  his  hand,  I  demand  of  them, 
as  Job  demanded  of  his  friends,  Will  you  lie  for  God  as  man 
will  for  man  to  gratify  him  ?  But  if  any  man  without  any 
sinister  humour  doth  indeed  make  doubt  that  this  digging 
further  and  further  into  the  mine  of  natural  knowledge  is  n 
thing  without  example  and  uncommended  in  the  Scriptures,  or 
fruitless ;  let  him  remember  and  be  instructed ;  for  behold  it 
was  not  that  pure  light  of  natural  knowledge,  whereby  man  in 
paradise  was  able  to  give  unto  every  living  creature  a  name 
according  to  his  propriety,  which  gave  occasion  to  the  fall  ;  but 
it  was  an  aspiring  desire  to  attain  to  that  part  of  moral  know- 
ledge which  definetb  of  good  and  evil,  whereby  to  dispute 
God's  commandments  and  not  to  depend  upon  the  revelation 
of  his  will,  which  was  the  original  temptation.  And  the  first 
holy  records,  which  within  those  brief  memorials  of  things 
which  passed  before  the  flood  entered  few  things  as  worthy  to 
be  registered  but  only  lineages '  and  propagations,  yet  never- 
theless honour  the  remembrance  of  the  inventor  both  of  music 
and  works  in  metal.  Moses  again  (who  was  the  reporter)  is 
said  to  have  been  seen  in  all  the  Egyptian  learning,  which 
nation  was  early  and  leading  in  matter  of  knowledge.  And 
Salomon  the  king,  as  out  of  a  branch  of  his  wisdom  extraor- 
dinarily  petitioned  and    granted   from    God,   is    said  to   have 


1  linagei  iu  original.     Set  m>te  J,  p.  H8. 


220 


OF   THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


written  a  natural  history  of  all  that  is  green  from  the  cedar  to 
ihe  moss,  (which  is  but  a  rudiment  between  putrefaction  and  an 
herb,)  and  also  of  all  that  liveth  and  uioveth.  And  if  the  book 
of  Job  be  turned  over,  it  will  be  found  to  have  much  aspersion 
of  natural  philosophy.  Nay,  the  same  Salomon  the  king  af- 
finneth  directly  that  the  glory  of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  the 
glory  of  the  king  is  to  find  it  out,  as  if  according  to  the  innocent 
play  of  children  the  divine  Majesty  took  delight  to  hide  his 
works,  to  the  end  to  have  them  found  out;  for  in  naming  the 
king  he  intendeth  man,  taking  such  a  condition  of  man  as  hath 
most  excellency  and  greatest  commandment  of  wits  and  means, 
alluding  also  to  his  own  person,  being  truly  one  of  those  clearest 
burning  lamps,  whereof  himself  speaketh  in  another  place, 
when  he  saith  The  spirit  of  man  is  as  the  latnp  of  God,  whereicith 
he  searcheth  all  imcardnrss ;  which  nature  of  the  soul  the  same 
Salomon  holding  precious  and  inestimable,  and  therein  con- 
spiring with  the  affection  of  Socrates  who  scorned  the  pretended 
learned  men  of  his  time  for  raising  great  benefit  of  their  learn- 
ing (whereas  Anaxagoras  contrariwise  and  divers  others  being 
born  to  ample  patrimonies  decayed  them  in  contemplation), 
delivereth  it  in  precept  yet  remaining,  Buy  the  truth,  and  sell  it 
not ;   find  so  of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

And  lest  any  man  should  retain  a  scruple  as  if  this  thirst  of 
knowledge  were  rather  an  humour  of  the  mind  than  an  emp- 
tiness or  want  in  nature  and  an  instinct,  from  God,  the  same 
author  defineth  of  it  fully,  saying,  God  hath  made  every  thing 
in  beauty  according  to  season  ;  also  he  hath  set  the  world  in  man's 
heart,  yet  can  he  not  find  out  the  tcork  which  God  worketh 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end:  declaring  not  obscurely  that  God 
hath  framed  the  mind  of  man  as  a  glass  capable  of  the  image 
of  the  universal  world,  joying  to  receive  the  signature  thereof 
as  the  eye  is  of  light,  yea  not  only  satisfied  in  beholding  the 
variety  of  things  and  vicissitude  of  times,  but  raised  also  to  find 
■  >u f  and  discern  those  ordinances  and  decrees  which  throughout 
all  these   i  are  infallibly  observed.     And  although  the 

highest  generality  of  motion  or  summary  law  of  nature  God 
should  still  reserve  within  his  own  curtain,  yet  many  and  noble 
arc  the  inferior  and  secondary  operations  which  are  within  man's 
sounding.  This  is  a  thing  which  I  cannot  tell  whether  I  may  so 
plainly  -peak  as  truly  conceive,  that  as  all  knowledge  appeareth 
to  be  a  plant  of  (  rod's  own  planting,  so  it  may  seem  the  spreading 


OF  THE   INTERPRETATION  OF   NATURE. 


221 


nnd  flourishing  or  at  least  the  bearing  and  fructifying  of  this 
plant,  by  a  providence  of  God,  nay  not  only  by  a  general  pro- 
vidence but  by  a  special  prophecy,  was  appointed  to  this 
autumn  of  the  world :  for  to  my  understanding  it  is  not  violent 
to  the  letter,  and  safe  now  after  the  event,  so  to  interpret  that 
place  in  the  prophecy  of  Daniel  where  speaking  of  the  latter 
times  it  is  said.  Many  shall  pass  to  and  fro,  and  science  shall  be 
increased;  as  if  the  opening  of  the  world  by  navigation  and 
commerce  and  the  further  discovery  of  knowledge  should  meet 
in  one  time  or  age. 

But  howsoever  that  be,  there  are  besides  the  authorities 
of  Scriptures  before  recited,  two  reasons  of  exceeding  great 
weight  and  force  why  religion  should  dearly  protect  all  increase 
of  natural  knowledge :  the  one,  because  it  leadeth  to  the  greater 
exaltation  of  the  glory  of  God;  for  as  the  Psalms  and  other 
Scriptures  do  often  invite  us  to  consider  and  to  magnify  the 
great  and  wonderful  works  of  God,  so  if  we  should  rest  only 
in  the  contemplation  of  those  shews  which  first  offer  them- 
selves to  our  senses,  we  should  do  a  like  injury  to  the  majesty 
of  God,  as  if  we  should  judge  of  the  store  of  some  excellent 
jeweller  by  that  only  which  is  set  out  to  the  street  in  his  shop. 
The  other  reason  is,  because  it  is  a  singular  help  and  a  pi 
vative  against  unbelief  and  error;  for,  saith  our  Saviour, 
You  err,  not  knoicing  the  Scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God; 
laying  before  us  two  books  or  volumes  to  study  if  we  will  be 
secured  from  error;  first  the  Scriptures  revealing  the  will  of 
God,  and  then  the  creatures  expressing  his  power;  for  that 
latter  book  will  certify  us  that  nothing  which  the  first  teacheth 
shall  be  thought  impossible.  And  most  sure  it  is,  aud  a  true 
conclusion  of  experience,  that  a  little  natural  philosophy  in- 
clineth  the  iniud  to  atheism,  but  a  further  proceeding  bringeth 
the  mind  back  to  religion. 

To  conclude  then,  let  no  man  presume  to  check  the  liberality 
of  God's  gifts,  who,  as  was  said,  hath  set  the  tcorld  in  ma»'i 
heart.  So  as  whatsoever  is  not  God  but  parcel  of  the  world, 
he  hath  fitted  it  to  the  comprehension  of  man's  mind,  if  man 
will  open  and  dilate  the  powers  of  his  understanding  as  he 
may. 

But  yet  evermore  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  least  part 
of  knowledge  passed  to  man  by  this  so  large  a  charter  from 
God  must  be  subject  to  that  use  for  which  God  hath  granted  it ; 


222 


OF  THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


which  t8  the  benefit  and  relief  of  the  state  and  society  of  man ; 
for  otherwise  all  manner  of  knowledge  becometh  malign  and 
serpentine,  and  therefore  as  carrying  the  quality  of  the  ser- 
pent's sting  and  malice  it  maketh  the  mind  of  man  to  swell ; 
as  the  Scripture  saith  excellently,  knoiclcdge  bloweth  up,  but 
charity  buildeth  up.  And  again  the  same  author  doth  notably 
disavow  both  power  and  knowledge  such  as  is  not  dedicate  1  to 
goodness  or  love,  for  saith  he,  If  I  have  all  faith  so  as  I  could 
remove  mountains,  (there  is  power  active,)  if  1  render  my  botty 
to  the  fire,  (there  is  power  passive,)  if  I  speak  icith  the  tongues 
of  men  and  angels,  (there  is  knowledge,  for  language  is  but  the 
conveyance  of  knowledge,)  all  were  nothing. 

And  therefore  it  is  not  the  pleasure  of  curiosity,  nor  the 
quiet  of  resolution,  nor  the  raising  of  the  spirit,  nor  victory  of 
wit,  nor  faculty  of  speech,  nor  lucre  of  profession,  nor  ambition 
of  honour  or  fame,  nor  inablement  for  business,  that  are  the 
true  enila  of  knowledge ;  some  of  these  being  more  worthy 
than  other,  though  all  inferior  and  degenerate :  but  it  is  a  re- 
stitution and  reinvesting  (in  great  part)  of  man  to  the  sove- 
reignty and  power  (for  whensoever  he  shall  be  able  to  call  the 
creatures  by  their  true  names  he  shall  again  command  them) 
which  he  had  in  his  first  state  of  creation.  And  to  speak 
plainly  and  clearly,  it  is  a  discovery  of  all  operations  and  pos- 
sibilities of  operations  from  immortality  (if  it  were  possible)  to 
the  meanest  mechanical  practice.  And  therefore  knowledge 
that,  tendeth  but  to  satisfaction  is  but  as  a  courtesan,  which  is 
for  pleasure  and  not  for  fruit  or  generation.  And  knowledge 
that  tendeth  to  profit  or  profession  or  glory  \a  but  as  the  golden 
ball  thrown  before  Atalanta,  which  while  she  goeth  aside  and 
stoopeth  to  take  up  she  hindereth  the  race.  And  knowledge 
referred  to  some  particular  point  of  use  is  but  as  Harmodiua 
which  putteth  down  one  tyrant,  and  not  like  Hercules  who  did 
jX'ianibulate  the  world  to  suppress  tyrants  and  giants  and  mon- 
sters in  every  part.1  It  is  true,  that  in  two  points  the  curse  is 
peremptory  and  not  to  be  removed ;  the  one  that  vanity  must 
be  the  end  in  all  human  effects,  n« niity  being  resumed,  though 
the  revolutions  and  periods  may  be  delayed.  The  other  that 
the  consent  of  the  creature  being  now  turned  into  reluctation, 
this  power  cannot  otherwise  be  exercised  and  administered  but 

The  words  ■  that  Is  roan's  miseries  and  necessities,"  which  followed  In  the  triin- 
K-rijit,  have  a  Une  drawn  through  them. 


OF  THE  INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


223 


<vith  labour,  as  well  in  inventing  as  in  executing ;  yet  never- 
theless chiefly  that  labour  and  travel  which  is  described  by  the 
sweat  of  the  brows  more  than  of  the  body ',  that  is  such  travel 
as  is  joined  with  the  working  and  cliscursion  of  the  spirits  in 
the  brain  :  for  as  Salomon  saith  excellently,  The  fool  putteth  to 
more  strength,  but  the  icise  man  eonsidereth  which  way,  signifying 
the  election  of  the  mean  to  be  more  material  than  the  multipli- 
cation of  endeavour.  It  is  true  also  that  there  is  a  limitation 
rathi T  potential  than  actual,  which  is  when  the  effect  is  possible, 
but  the  time  or  place  yieldeth  r.ot  the  matter  or  basis  where- 
upon man  should  work.  But  notwithstanding  these  precincts 
and  hounds,  let  it  be  believed,  and  appeal  thereof  made  to  Time, 
(with  renunciation  nevertheless  to  all  the  vain  and  abusing 
promises  of  Alchemists  and  Magicians,  and  such  like  light, 
idle,  ignorant,  credulous,  and  fantastical  wits  and  sects,)  that 
the  new-found  world  of  land  was  not  greater  addition  to  the 
ancient  continent  tlian  there  remaineth  at  this  day  a  world  of 
inventions  and  sciences  unknown,  having  respect  to  those  that 
are  known,  with  this  difference,  that  the  ancient  regions  of 
knowledge  will  seem  as  barbarous  compared  with  the  new,  as 
the  new  regions  of  people  seem  barbarous  compared  to  many 
of  the  old. 

The  dignity  of  this  end  (of  endowment  of  man's  life  with 
new  commodities)  appeareth  by  the  estimation  that  antiquity 
m:ide  of  such  as  guided  thereunto.  For  whereas  founders  of 
states,  lawgivers,  extirpers  of  tyrants,  fathers  of  the  people, 
were  honoured  but  with  the  titles  of  Worthies  or  Demigods, 
inventors  were  ever  consecrated  amongst  the  Go;ls  themselves. 
And  if  the  ordinary  ambitions  of  men  lead  them  to  seek  tho 
amplification  of  their  own  power  in  their  countries,  and  a 
better  ambition  than  that  hath  moved  men  to  seek  the  ampli- 
fication of  the  power  of  their  own  countries  amongst  other 
nations,  better  again  and  more  worthy  must  that  aspiring  be 
which  seeketh  tlie  amplification  of  the  power  and  kingdom  of 
mankind  over  the  world ;  the  rather  because  the  other  two 
prosecutions  are  ever  culpable  of  much  perturbation  and  injus- 
tice; but  this  is  a  work  truly  divine,  which  comcth  in  aura 
leni  without  noise  or  observation. 

The  access  also  to  this  work  hath  been  by  that  port  or 
passage,  which  the  divine  Majesty  (who  is  unchangeable  in 
hw  ways)  doth    infallibly  continue  and  observe;  that  is  the 


224  OF   THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 

felicity  wherewith  he  hath  Messed  an  humility  of  mind,  such 
as  rather  lahoureth  to  spell  and  so  by  degrees  to  read  in  the 
volumes  of  his  creatures,  than  to  solicit  and  urge  and  as  it 
were  to  invocate  a  man's  own  spirit  to  divine  and  give  oracles 
unto  him.  For  as  in  the  inquiry  of  divine  truth,  the  pride  of 
man  hath  ever  inclined  to  leave  the  oracles  of  God's  word  and 
to  vanish  in  the  mixture  of  their  own  inventions;  so  in  ihe 
self-same  manner,  in  inquisition  of  nature  they  have  ever  left 
the  oracles  of  God's  works,  and  adored  the  deceiving  and 
deformed  imagery  Avhich  the  unequal  mirrors  of  their  own 
minds  have  represented  unto  them.  Nay  it  is  a  point  fit  and 
necessary  in  the  front  and  beginning  of  this  work  without 
hesitation  or  reservation  to  be  professed,  that  it  is  no  less  true 
in  this  human  kingdom  of  knowledge  than  in  God's  kingdom 
of  heaven,  that  no  man  eliall  enter  into  it  except  he  become  first 
as  a  little  child.1 

Of  the  impediments  of  knowledge,  being  the  4th*  chapter,  the 
preface  only  of  it. 

In  some  things  it  is  more  hard  to  attempt  than  to  achieve, 
which  falleth  out  when  the  difficulty  is  not  so  much  in  the 
matter  or  subject,  as  it  is  in  the  crossness  and  indisposition  of 
the  mind  of  man  to  think  of  any  such  thing,  to  will  or  to 
resolve  it.  And  therefore  Titus  Livius  in  his  declatn 
digression  wherein  he  doth  depress  and  extenuate  the  honour 
of  Alexander's  conquests  saith,  Nihil  a/ind  a  nam  bene  aitans 
vana  contcmnere :  in  which  sort  of  thingl  it  is  the  manner  of 
men  first  to  wonder  that  any  such  thing  should  be  possible,  and 
after  it  is  found  out  to  wonder  again  how  the  world  should 
miss  it  so  long.  Of  this  nature  I  take  to  be  the  invention  and 
discovery  of  knowledge,  &c 

Thr  impediments  which  have  been  in  the  times,  and  in  dir,  rsion  of 
wits,  being  the  5th  ckapter3,  a  small  fragment  in  the  beginning 
of  that  chapter. 

The  encounters  of  the  times  have  been  nothing  favourable 
and  prosperous  for  the  invention  of  knowledge;  so  as  it  is  not 

I  fltis  chapter  ends  at  the  top  of  a  new  page.     The  rest  li  Irft  bbiik. 
'  rh^    wor<1  "third"  has  a  line  drawn    through  It,  and   -Uh  U  written   over  It  111 


^and. 


i  tially  "being  the    fourth  chapter  the  beginning."    the  correction   all   in 


OF  THE   II 


221 


only  the  daintiness  of  the  seed  to  take,  and  the  ill  mixture  and 
unliking  of  the  ground  to  nourish  or  raise  this  plant,  hut  the 
ill  season  also  of  the  weather  by  which  it  hath  been  checked 
and  blasted.  Especially  in  that  the  seasons  have  been  proper 
to  brinij  up  and  set  forward  other  more  hasty  and  indiffe- 
rent plants,  whereby  this  of  knowledge  hath  been  starved  and 
overgrown;  for  in  the  descent  of  times  always  there  hath 
been  somewhat  else  in  reign  and  reputation,  which  hath  ge- 
nerally aliened  and  diverted  wits  and  labours  from  that  em- 
ployment. 

For  as  for  the  uttermost  antiquity  which  is  like  fame  that 
muffles  her  head  and  tells  tales,  I  cannot  presume  much  of  it ; 
for  I  would  not  willingly  imitate  the  manner  of  those  that  de- 
scribe maps,  which  when  they  come  to  some  far  countries 
whereof  they  have  no  knowledge,  set  down  how  there  be  great 
wastes  and  deserts  tbere:  so  I  am  not  apt  to  affirm  that  they 
knew  little,  because  what  they  knew  is  little  known  to  us. 
But  if  you  will  judge  of  them  by  the  last  traces  that  remain  to 
us,  you  will  conclude,  though  not  so  scornfully  as  Aristotle 
doth,  that  ^aith  our  ancestors  were  extreme  gross,  as  those 
that  came  newly  from  being  moulded  out  of  the  clay  or  sons 
earthly  substance;  yet  reasonably  and  probably  thus,  that  it 
til  with  llu'.n  in  matter  of  knowledge  but  as  the  dawning  or 
break  of  day.  For  at  that  time  the  world  was  altogether 
home-bred,  every  nation  looked  little  beyond  their  own  con- 
fines or  territories]  and  the  world  had  no  through  lights  then, 
as  it  hath  had  since  by  Commerce  and  navigation,  whereby 
there  could  neither  be  that  contribution  of  wits  one  to  help 
another,  nor  that  variety  of  particulars  for  the  correcting  oi 
customary  conceits. 

And  as  there  could  be  no  great  collection  of  wit.s  of  several 
parts  or  nations,  so   neither  could  there   be  any  succession  of 

(wits  of  several  times,  whereby  one  might  refine  the  <>iIht,  in 
d  they  had  not  history  to  any  purpose.  And  the  manner 
of  their  traditions  was  utterly  unlit  and  improper  for  amplifi- 
cation of  knowledge.  And  again  the  studies  of  those  times, 
you  shall  find,  beside*  wars,  incursions,  and  rapines,  which 
were  then  almost  every  where  betwixt  states  edj  lining  (the  ma 
of  leagues  and  confederacies  being  not  then  known),  were  to 
populate  by  multitude  of  wise-  and  generation,  a  thing  at  this 
day  in  the  waster  part  of  the  West-Indies  principally  affected] 
VOL,  III.  U 


L'JX 


OI     THE    INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


enter  into  inquisition  of  nature,  hut  shall  pass  by  that  opinion 
of  Democritus,  whereas  he  shall  never  come  near  the  other  two 
opinions,  Lufc  leave  them  aloof  for  the  schools  and  table-talk. 
Yet  those  of  Aristotle  and  Plato,  because  they  be  both  agree- 
able to  popular  sense,  and  the  one  was  uttered  with  subtilty 
and  the  spirit  of  contradiction,  and  the  other  with  a  stile  of 
ornament  and  majesty,  did  hold  out,  and  the  other  gave 
place,  &c.' 


Of  the  impediments  of  knowledge  in  handling  it  by  parts,  and  in 
iBppiag  off  particular  sciences  from  tin.  runt  and  stock  of  uni- 
versal lawicleifge,  being  the  Hth 2  chapter,  the  whole  chapter. 

Cicero,  the  orator,  willing  to  magnify  his  own  profession, 
and  thereupon  spending  many  words  to  maintain  that,  elo- 
quence was  not  a  shop  of  good  words  and  elegancies  but  a 
treasury  and  receipt  of  all  knowledges,  so  far  forth  as  may 
appertain  to  die  handling  and  moving  of  the  minds  and  alter- 
tions  of  men  by  speech,  maketh  great  complaint  of  the  school 
of  Socrates;  that  whereas  before  his  time  the  same  professors 
of  wisdom  in  Greece  did  pretend  to  teach  an  universal  Sapient* 
and  knowledge  both  of  matter  and  words,  Socrates  divorced 
tliem  and  withdrew  philosophy  and  left  rhetoric  to  itself,  which 
by  that  destitution  became  hut  a  barren  and  unnoble  science. 
And  in  particular  sciences  we  see  that  if  men  fall  to  subdivide 
their  labour*]  M  to  be  an  oculist  in  phjric,  Of  to  be  perfect  in 
some  one  title  of  the  law,  or  the  like,  they  may  prove  ready 
and  subtile,  but  not  deep  or  sufficient,  BO  nut  in  that  suliji  el 
which  they  do  particularly  attend,  because  of  that  eonsent 
which  it  hath  with  the  rest.  And  it  is  a  matter  of  common 
discourse  of  the  chain  of  sciences  how  they  are  linked  together, 
insomuch  as  the  Grecians,  who  had  terms  at  will,  have  fitted  it 
Of  a  name  of  Circle  Learning.  Nevertheless  I  that  hold  it  for 
a  great  impediment  towards  the  advancement  and  further  in- 
vention of  knowledge,  thai  particular  arts  nnd  sciences  have 
been  disincorporated  from  general  knowledge,  do  not  understand 
one  and  the  same  thing  which  Cicero1*  discourse  and  the  note  and 
conceit  of  the  Grecians  in  their  word  Circle  Learning  do  intend. 

1   The  "  &o."  in  Bacon's  haml. 

*  originally  "seventh;"  "8th"  substituted,  and  ■•  the  whole  chnpiri  "  added,  in 


OF    Tilt:    INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


2211 


For  I  mean  not  that  use  which  one  science  hath  of  another  for 
ornament  or  help  in  practice,  as  the  orator  hath  of  knowledge 
of  affections  for  moving,  or  as  military  science  may  have  use  of 
geometry  for  fortifications  ;  hut  I  mean  it  directly  of  that  use 
by  way  of  supply  of  light  and  information  which  the  particu- 
lars and  instances  of  one  science  do  yield  and  present  for  the 
framing  or  correcting  of  the  axioms  of  another  science  in  their 
very  truth  and  notion.  And  therefore  that  example  of  oculists 
and  title  Imci/ers  doth  come  nearer  my  conceit  than  the  other 
two;    for  sciences  distinguished  have  a  dependence  upon  uni- 

I  know  ledge  to  be  augmented  and  rectified  hy  the  superior 
light  thereof,  as  well  as  the  parts  and  members  of  a  sci>  nee 
have  upon  the  Maxims  of  the  same  science,  and  the  mutual 
light  and  consent  which  one  part  receiveth  of  another.  And 
therefore  the  opinion  of  Copernicus  in  astronomy,  which  astro- 
nomy itself  cannot  correct  because  it  is  not  repugnant  to  any 
«if  the  appearances,  yet  natural  philosophy  dolh  correct.  On 
the  other  side  if  some  of  the  ancient  philosophers  had  been 
perfect  in  the  observations  of  astronomy,  and  had  called  them 

Minsel  when  they  made  their  principles  and  first  axioms, 
lliey  would  never  have  divided  their  philosophy  as  the  Cosmo- 
graphers  do  their  descriptions  by  globes,  making  one  philo- 
sophy for  heaven  and  another  for  under  heaven,  as  in  effect 

tliev  do. 

So  if  the  moral  philosophers  that  have  spent  such  an  infinite 
quantify  of  debate  touching  Good  anil  the  highest  good,  bad 
tli'  ir  eye  abroad  upon  nature  and  beheld  the  appetite  that  is  in 
all  things  t<>  recen  e  and  to  give  ;  the  one  motion  affecting  prescr- 
n  and  the  other  multiplication  ;  which  appetites  are  most 
evidently  seen  in  living  creatures  in  the  pleasure  of  nourish- 
m<  nt  and  generation*,  and  in  man  do  make  the  aptest  and  most 
natural  division  of  ail  his  desires,  being  either  of  sense  of 
use  of  power  ;  and  in  the  universal  frame  of  the 
world  are  figured,  the  one  in  the  beams  of  l:eaven  which  issue 
forth,  and  the  other  in  the  lap  of  the.  earth  which  takes  in  : 
and   again   if    they    had   observed   the  motion   of  OOOgKtttj   OS 

situation  of  the  parts  in   res] t  of  the  whole,  evident  in  so 

many  particulars;  and  lastly  if  they  had  considered  the  mo- 
tion (familiar  in  attraction  of  things)  to  approach  to  that  which 
her  in  the  same  kind  ;  when  by  these  observations  so  easy 
and  concurring  in   natural  philosophy,  they  should  have  found 

u3 


230 


OF   THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


out  this  quaternion  of  good,  in  enjoying  or  fruition,  effecting  or 
operation,  consenting  or  proportion,  and  approach  or  assump- 
tion ;  they  would  have  saved  and  abridged  much  of  their  long 
and  wandering  discourses  of  pleasure,  virtue,  duty,  and  religion. 
So  likewise  in  this  same  logic  and  rhetoric,  or  nrts'  of  argument 
and  grace  of  speech,  if  the  great  masters  of  them  would  but 
have  gone  a  form  lower,  and  looked  but  into  the  observations 
of  Grammar  concerning  the  kinds  of  words,  their  derivations, 
deflexions,  and  syntax;  specially  enriching  the  same  with  the 
li<lps  of  several  languages,  with  their  differing  proprieties  of 
Wards,  phrases,  and  tropes;  they  might  have  found  out  more 
at  (1  better  footsteps  of  common  reason,  help  of  disputation,  and 
advantages  of  cavillation,  than  many  of  these  which  they  have 
propounded.  So  again  a  man  should  be  thought,  to  dally,  if 
lie  did  note  how  the  figures  of  rhetoric  and  music  are  manj 
of  them  the  same.  The  repetitions  and  traductions  in  speech 
and  the  reports  and  hauntings  of  sounds  in  music  are  the  very 
Bame  things.  Plutarch  hath  almost  made  a  book  of  the  La- 
cedaemonian kind  of  jesting,  which  joined  ever  pleasure  with 
distaste.  Sir,  (saith  a  man  of  art  to  Philip  king  of  Maccdon 
when  he  controlled  him  in  his  faculty,)  God  forbid  your  fortune 
should  be  such  as  to  know  these  things  better  than  I.  In  taxing 
his  ignorance  in  his  art  he  represented  to  him  the  perpetual 
greatness  of  his  fortune,  leaving  him  no  vacant  time  for  so 
mean  a  skill.  Now  in  music  it  is  one  of  the  ordinariest  flowers 
to  fall  from  a  discord  or  hard  tunc  upon  a  sweet  accord.  The 
figure  that  Cicero  and  the  rest  commend  as  one  of  the  best 
points  of  elegancy,  which  is  the  fine  checking  of  expectation, 
is  no  less  well  known  to  the  musicians  when  they  have  a  special 
grace  in  flying  the  close  or  cadence.  And  these  are  no  allusions 
but.  direct  communities,  the  same  delights  of  the  mind  being  to 
be  found  not  only  in  music,  rhetoric,  but  in  moral  philosophy, 
policy,  and  other  knowledges,  and  that  obscure  in  the  one, 
which  is  more  apparent  in  the  other,  yea  and  that  discovered 
in.  ihe  one  which  is  not  found  at  all  in  the  other,  and  so  one 
science  greatly  aiding  to  the  invention  and  augmentation  of 
another.  And  therefore  without  this  intercourse  the  axioms  of 
sciences  will  fall  out  to  be  neither  full  nor  true;  but  will  be 
such  opinions  as  Aristotle  in  some  places  doth  wisely  censure, 


'  ■*  in  MS.,  I  tbli.it. 


OF   THE    INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


231 


when  he  saith  These  are  the  opinions  of  persons  that  have  respect 
hut  to  a  few  things.  So  then  we  see  that  this  note  leadeth  us 
to  an  administration  of  knowledge  in  some  such  order  and 
policy  as  the  king  of  Spain  in  regard  of  his  great  dominions 
BMrA  in  state;  who  though  he  hath  particular  councils  for 
several  countries  and  affairs,  yet  hath  one  council  of  State  or 
last  resort,  that  receiveth  the  advertisements  and  certificates 
from  all  the  rest.  Hitherto  of  the  diversion,  succession,  and 
conference  of  wits. 

Tlmt  the  end  and  scope  of  knoivledge  hath  been  generally  mis- 
token,  and  that  men  were  never  well  advised  what  it  icus  they 
siaif/ht ;  being  the  9th  chapter,  whereof  a  fragment  (which 
is  the  end  of  the  same  chapter)  is  before.1 

It  appeareth  then  how  rarely  the  wits  and  labours  of  men 
have  been  converted  to  the  severe  and  original  imposition  of 
knowledge;  and  in  those  who  have  pretended,  what  hurt  hath 
been  done  by  the  affectation  of  professors  and  the  distraction 
of  such  as  were  no  professors1;  and  how  there  was  never  in 
effect  any  conjunction  or  combination  of  wits  in  the  first  and  in- 
ducing search,  hut  that  every  man  wrought  apart,  and  would 
either  have  his  own  way  or  else  would  go  no  further  than  his 
guide,  having  in  the  one  case  the  honour  of  a  first,  and  in  the 
other  the  ease  of  a  second;  and  lastly  how  in  the  descent  and 
continuance  of  wits  and  labours  the  succession  hath  been  in 
the  most  popular  and  weak  opinions,  like  unto  the  weakest 
nature-  whieh  many  times  have  most  children,  and  in  them 
■1m  th<-  condition  of  succession  hath  been  rather  to  defend  and 
la  adorn  than  to  add  :  and  if  to  add,  yet  that  addition  to  be 
rather  a  refining  of  a  part  than  an  increase  of  the  whole.  Hut 
the  impediments  of  time  and  accidents,  though  they  have 
wrought  a  general  indisposition,  yet  are  they  not  so  peremp- 
tory and  binding  as  the  internal  impediments  and  clouds  in  the 
mind  and  spirit  of  man,  whereof  it  now  followeth  to  speak. 

The  Scripture  speaking  of  the  worst  sort  of  error  saith, 
Errure  fecit  eot  in  invio  et  non  in  via.      For  a  man  may  wander 


*  See  i>.  151,  note  1.;  and  compare  Table  of  OnttnU  (p.  21.1.)  No.  3. 

ttab  chaptrr  wis  not  stated  In  Ilk-  ir uiscript  as  It  oriitfnrtlly  stood: 
meter*  are  all  added  In  Bacon's  band,  ul  tile  cud  u(  the  title  i 
riiithhii:  i.  atfOrk  mil. 

*  ThU  clause  U  repeated  lu  tile  margin  and  marked  for  insertion  in  Its  proper  place. 

q  * 


232 


OF   THE   INTERPRET .VI  ION   OF   NATURE. 


in  the  way,  by  rounding  up  and  down.  But  if  men  have 
failed  in  t heir  very  direction  and  address  that  error  will  never 
by  good  fortune  correct  it-elf.  Now  it  hath  fared  with  men  in 
their  contemplations  as  Seneca  >aith  it  fareth  with  them  in 
their  actions,  De  partibns  vita  quisque  dcliberat,  de  tumma  nemo. 
A  course  very  ordinary  with  men  who  receive  for  the  nu M 
part  their  fmal  ends  from  the  inclination  of  their  nature,  or 
from  common  example  and  opinion,  never  questioning  or  exa- 
mining them,  nor  reducing  them  to  any  clear  certainty  ;  and  use 
only  to  call  themselves  to  account  and  deliberation  touching  tlie 
means  and  second  ends,  and  thereby  Mt  themselves  in  the  right 
way  to  the  wrong  place.  So  likewise  upon  the  natural  curiosity 
and  desire  to  know,  they  have  put  themselves  in  way  without 
foresight  or  consideration  of  their  journey's  end. 

For  I  find  that,  even  those  that  have  Bought  knowledge  for 
itself,  and  not  for  benefit  or  ostentation  or  any  practical 
enablement  in  the  course  of  their  life,  have  nevertheless  pro 
pounded  to  themselves  a  wrong  mark,  namely  satisfaction 
(which  men  call  truth)  and  nut  operation.  For  as  in  the 
courts  and  services  of  princes  and  states  it  is  a  much  e 
matter  to  give  satisfaction  than  to  do  the  business;  so  in  the 
inquiring  of  causes  and  reasons  it  is  much  easier  to  find  oul 
soili  causes  M  will  satisfy  the  mind  of  man  and  quiet  objec- 
tion-, than  such  causes  as  will  direct  him  and  give  him  light  to 
imvv  experiences  and  inventions.  And  this  did  Celsus  note 
wisely  and  truly,  how  that  the  causes  which  are  in  use  and 
whereof  the  knowledges  now  received  do  consist,  were  in  time 
minois  and  subsequents  to  the  knowledge  of  the  particulars 
out  of  which  they  were  induced  aud  collected ;  and  that  it 
was  not  the  light  of  those  causes  which  discovered  particulars, 
but  only  the  particulars  being  first  found,  men  did  fall  on  glossing 
and  discoursing  of  the  causes;  which  is  the  r<  a-on  why  the 
learning  that  now  is  hath  the  curse  of  barrenness,  and  is  cour- 
ts.m-like,  for  pleasure,  and  not  for  fruit.1  Nay  to  compare  it 
rightly,  the  strange  fuiii.n  of  the  poets  of  the  trans  formation 
of  Soylla  seemeth  to  be  a  lively  emblem  of  this  philosophy  and 
knowledge;  n  fair  woman  upwards  in  the  parts  of  show,  but 
when  you  come  to  the  ports  of  use  and  generation,  Barking 


-cript  the  chapter  ended. 
inrn  band. 


The  next  sentence  is  written  in  the 


or   THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


233 


Monsters  j  for  no  bettor  arc  the  endless  distorted  questions, 
which  ever  have  been,  and  of  necessity  must  be,  the  end  and 
womb  of  such  knowledge. 

But  yet  nevertheless '  here  I  maybe  mistaken,  by  reason  ol 
some  which  have,  much  in  their  jien  the  referring  sciences 
to  action  and  the  use  of  man,  which  mean  quite  another  matter 
than  I  do.  Fur  they  mean  a  contriving  of  directions  and  pre- 
cepts for  readineM  of  practice,  which  I  discommend  not,  so  it  he 
not  occasion  that  some  quantity  of  the  science  be  lost  j  for  else- 
it  will  be  such  a  piece  of  husbandry  la  to  put  away  a  manor 
lying  somewhat  scattered,  to  buy  in  a  close  that  iieth  hand- 
somely about  a  dwelling.  But  my  intention  contrariwise  is  to 
increase  and  multiply  the  revenues  and  possessions  of  man, 
and  not  to  trim  up  only  or  order  with  eonveuieney  the  grounds 
whereof  be  is  already  stated  -  Wherefore  the  better  to  make 
myself  understood  that  I  mean  nothing  less  than  words,  and 
directly  to  demonstrate  the  point  which  we  are  now  Upon,  that 
is,  what  is  the  true  end,  scope,  or  office  of  knowledge,  which 
I  have  set  down  to  consist  not  in  any  plausible]  delectable, 
reverend,  or  admired  discourse,  or  any  satisfactory  argument-, 
but  in_efjept'"g  fln^  working,  and  in  discovery  of  particulars 
not  revealed  before  for  the  better  endowment  and  help  of  man's 
life  ;  I  have  thought  good  to  make  as  it  were  a  Kalcndar  or 
Inventory  of  the  wealth,  furniture,  or  means  of  man  according 
to  his  present  estate,  as  far  as  it  is  known  ;  which  I  do  not  to 
shew  any  universality  of  sense  or  knowledge,  and  much  less  to 
make  a  satire  of  reprehension  in  respect  of  wants  and  errors, 
but  partly  because  cogitations  new  had  need  of  Rome  grossness 
and  inculcation  to  make  them  perceived  ;  and  chiefly  to  the  end 
that  for  the  time  to  come  (upon  the  account  and  slate  now  made 
and  cast  up)  it  may  appear  what  increase  this  new  manner  of"  use 
and  administration  of  die  stock  (if  it  be  once  planted)  shall  bring 
with  it  hereafter;  and  for  the  time  present  (in  case  1  should 
be  prevented  by  death  to  propound  and  reveal  this  new  light* 
Bfl  1  purpose)  yet  I  may  at  the  least  give  some  awaking  note 
both  of  the  wants  in  man's  present  condition  and  the  nature  of 
the  supplies  to  be  wished ;  though  for  mine  own  part  neither 


1  Thl*  par»RiM|il!,  which  stands  as  the  third  fragment  in  in*  onto  of  the  trariR'ri|it, 
t-  beaded  in  t  hi*  In  liter  lbert  hand,  "A  part  of  the  Dth  tkupltr  immaliuti  ty  prtcedtnt  tu 

tit'      /.I  i  r  «    ,  .1  ./    .'/'</     IHtllil/Hi/    tUt     hltltt," 

well  wrtltrti  flr-t. 


2  54 


OF  THE  INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


do  I  much  build  upon  my  present  anticipations,  neither  do  I 
think  ourselves  yet  learned  or  wise  enough  to  wish  reasonably: 
for  as  it  asks  some  knowledge  to  demand  a  question  not  imper- 
tinent, so  it  askcth  some  sense  to  make  a  wish  not  absurd.' 

The  Incenlnri/,  or  an  enumeration  and  rirtr  of  inventions  already 
disronrnl  nnd  in  use,  together  With  <i  note  of  the  irnnt.s  ititd 
tltr  nut  iter  of  the   tttppUet,  lieimj   the  Id///    rhtij>t>r  ;   anil    this 

n  small  fragment  thereof,  being  the  preface  to  the  Inven- 
tory.' 

The  plainest  method  and  most  directly  pertinent  to  this 
intention,  will  be  to  make  distribution  of  sciences,  arts,  inven- 
tions, works,  ami  their  portions,  according  to  the  use  and 
tribute  which  they  yield  and  render  to  the  conditions  of  man*-; 
life,  and  under  those  several  uses,  being  as  several  other-  of 
provisions,  to  charge  and  tax  what  may  be  reasonably  exacted 
or  demanded;  not  guiding  ourselves  neither  by  the  poverty  of 
experiences  and  probations,  nor  according  to  the  vanity  of  cre- 
dulous imaginations;  and  then  upon  those  charges  and  taxations 
to  distinguish  and  present,  as  it  were  in  several  columns,  what  is 
extant  and  already  found,  and  what  is  defective  and  further  to 
be  provided.  I  M*  which  provisions,  because  in  many  of  them 
after  the  manner  of  slothful  and  faulty  officers  and  nccomptants 
it  will  be  returned  (by  way  of  excuse)  that  no  such  are  to  be 
had,  it  will  be  fit  to  give  some  light  of  the  nature  of  the  sup- 
plies, whereby  it  will  evidently  appear  that  they  are  to  be  com- 
passed and  procured.3  And  yet  nevertheless  <m  the  other  side 
again  it  will  be  as  fit  to  check  and  control  the  vain  and  void 
assignations  and  gifts  whereby  certain  ignorant,  extravagant, 
and  abusing  wits  have  pretended  to  indue  the  state  of  man 
with  wonders,  differing  as  much  from  truth  in  nature  as  Ca?sar's 
Commentaries  differed)  from  the  acts  of  King  Arthur  or  Huon 
'  <u.\  in  story.  For  it  is  true  that  Csernr  did  greater 
*  idle  wit-!  hud  the  audacity  to  feign  their  sup- 
dime;  but  he  did  them  not  in  that 
lions  manner. 

"t  the  pngr ;  leaving  nbom  a  fifth  of  it  blank. 

with    which   the    original  heading   ended. 

:.  urn]  the  wonla  in  Ituinin  character  are  added  In 

let?,    v» lii.-Ji   i*  crowded   Into  the  page  and  overflows  into  the 
lequrutly  to  the   original  transcilpt.     After 


OF   THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


23.5 


T/ie  chapter  immediately  following  the  Inventory;  being  the  Wth 
in  order;  a  part  thereof.1 

It  appeareth  then  what  is  now  in  proposition  not  by  general 
circumlocution  but  by  particular  note.  No  former  philosophy 
Varied  in  terms  or  method  ;  no  new  placet  or  speculation  upon 
particulars  already  known ;  no  referring  to  action  by  any  ma- 
nual of  practice ;  but  the  revealing  and  discovering  of  new  in- 
ventions and  operations.  This  to  be  done  without  the  errors 
and  conjectures  of  art,  or  the  length  or  difficulties  of  experience ; 
the  nature  and  kinds  of  which  inventions  have  been  described 
as  they  could  he  discovered;  for  your  eye  cannot  pass  one 
kenning  without  further  sailing ;  only  wc  have  stood  upon  the 
best  advantages  of  the  notions  received,  as  upon  a  mount,  to 
shew  the  knowledge!  adjacent  and  confining.  If  therefore  the 
true  end  of  knowledge  not  propounded  hath  bred  large  error, 
tlif  hest  and  perfectest  condition  of  the  same  end  not  perceived 
will  cause  some  declination.  For  when  the  butt  is  set  up  men 
need  not  rove,  but  except  the  white  be  placed  men  cannot  level. 
This  perfection  wc  mean  not  in  the  worth  of  the  effect,  but  in 
the  nature  of  the  direction :  for  our  purpose  is  not  to  stir  up 
men's  hopes,  but  to  guide  their  travels.  The  fulness  of  direc- 
tion to  work  and  produce  any  effect  consistent  in  two  condi- 
tions, certainty  and  liberty.  Certainty  is  when  the  direction  / 
is  not  only  true  for  the  most  part,  but  infallible.  Liberty  is  j 
when  the  direction  is  not  restrained  to  some  definite  means,  but 
OOmprebendeth  all  the  means  and  ways  possible;  for  the  poet 
iaith  well  Sapientibiu  undique  lata;  sunt  via:,  and  where  there  is 
the  greatest  plurality  of  change,  there  is  the  greatest  singularity 
of  choice.  Besides  as  a  conjectural  direction  maketh  a  camel 
effect,  SO  a  particular  and  restrained  direction  is  no  leas  casual 
than  an  uncertain.  For  those  particular  means  whereunto  it  is 
tied  m  i\  be  out  of  your  power  or  may  be  accompanied  with  an 
i.\  malm-  of  prejudice  :  and  so  if  for  want  of  certainty  in  direc- 
tion you  are  frustrated  in  success,  for  want  of  variety  in  direc- 
tion _\  .m  are  stopped  in  attempt.  If  therefore  your  direction 
be  certain,  it  must  refer  you  and  point  you  to  somewhat  which, 
if  it  be  pics.  nt.  the  effect  you  seek  will  of  necessity  follow,  cist; 
f  yon  perform  and  not  obtain.  If  it  be  tree,  then  must  it 
refer  \.iu  to  somewhat  which  it  it   be  absent  the  elh  ek 

'    I'ln  words  iii  RomiM  Iftti  rs  arc  Inserted  In  Damn'*  hand. 


236 


OF   THE   INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


will  of  necessity  withdraw,  else  may  yon  have  power  and  not 
attempt  Thi.-  notion  Aristotle  hud  in  fight,  though  not  in  use. 
For  the  two  commended  rules  by  him  set  down,  whereby  the 
fuitinis  of  sciences  are  precepted  to  be  made  convertible,  and 
which  the  Utter  men  have  not  without  elegancy  surnamed  the 
one  the  ride  of  truth  becanm  it  prevented)  deceit,  the  other  the 
ride  of  prudence  because  it  freeth  election,  are  the  same  thing 
in  (peculation  and  affirmation  which  we  now  observe.  An 
example  will  make  my  meaning  attained,  and  yet  perease  make 
it  thought  that  they  attained  it  not.  Let  the  effect  to  be  pro- 
duced be  Wkitenen  ;  let  the  first  direction  be  that  if  air  and 
water  be  intermingled  or  broken  in  small  portions  together, 
whiteness  will  ensue,  as  in  snow,  in  the  breaking  of  the  waves 
of  the  sen  and  rivers,  and  the  like.  This  direction  is  certain, 
bat  very  particular  and  n ■strained,  being  tied  but  to  air  and 
water.  Let  the  second  direction  be,  that  if  air  be  mingled  as 
before  with  any  transparent  body,  such  nevertheless  as  is  un- 
<  otourcd  and  more  grossly  transparent  than  air  itself,  that  then 
&c.  u  glass  or  crystal,  being  beaten  to  fine  powder,  by  the  in- 
terposition of  the  air  becorncth  white;  the  white  of  an  egg 
being  dear  of  itself,  receiving  air  by  agitation  becometh  white, 
receiving  air  by  concoction  becometh  white;  here  you  are  freed 
from  water,  and  advanced  to  a  clear  body,  and  still  tied  to  air. 
Let  the  third  direction  exclude  or  remove  the  restraint  of  an 
niieolimrcil  body,  aa  in  amb?r,  sapphires,  &c.  which  beaten  to 
fine  powder  become  white  :  in  wine  and  beer,  which  brought  to 
froth  become  white.  Let  the  fourth  direction  exclude  the  re- 
straint of  a  body  more  grossly  transparent  than  air,  as  in  flame, 
being  a  bodv  compounded  between  air  and  a  finer  substance 
than  air;  which  flame  if  it  were  not  for  the  smoke,  which 
is  the  third  substance  that  incorporated!  itself  nnd  dyeth  the 
flume,  would  be  more  perfect  white.  In  all  these  four  direc- 
tion- air  still  bearetb  a  part.  Let  the  fifth  direction  then 
be,  that  if  any  bodies,  both  transparent  but  in  an  unequal 
degree,  be  mingled  as  before,  whiteness  will  follow;  as  oil  and 
water  beaten  to  an  ointment,  though  by  settling  the  air  which 
gathereth  in  the  agitation  be  evaporate,  yet  rcmainrth  whit*; 
and  the  powder  of  glass  or  crystal  i> 
air  giveth  place,  yet  remaiucth  i 
Now  are  you  freed  from  air,  bu 
bodies.     To  ascend  further 


OF   THE    INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


237 


it  would  draw  on  the  example  to  an  over- great  length,  hut 
chiefly  because  it  would  open  that  which  in  this  work  I  deter- 
mine to  reserve;  for  to  pass  through  the  whole  history  and 
observation  of  colours  and  objects  visible  were  too  long  a  di- 
gression ;  and  our  purpose  is  now  to  pre  an  example  of  ■  free 
direction,  thereby  to  distinguish  and  describe  it:  and  not  to  set 
down  a  form  of  interpretation  how  to  recover  and  attain  it. 
But  as  we  intend  not  now  bo  reveal,  so  we  arc  circumspect  not 
to  mislead;  and  therefore  (this  warning  being  given)  returning 
to  our  purpose  in  hand,  we  admit  the  sixth  direction  to  be,  that 
all  bodies  or  parts  of  bodies  which  are  unequal  equally,  that  is 
in  a  simple  proportion,  do  represent  whiteness  ' ;  we  will  explain 
this,  though  we  induce  it  not  It  is  then  to  be  understood, 
that  absolute  equality  produceth  transparence,  inequality  in 
simple  order  or  proportion  produceth  whiteness,  inequality  in 
OOSQ]  ound  or  respective  order  or  proportion  produceth  all  other 
colours,  nod  absolute  or  orderlcsa  inequality  produceth  black- 
ness; which  diversity,  if  so  gross  a  demoiir-t  ration  be  needful, 
may  be  signified  by  four  bibles;  a  blank,  a  chequer,  a  fret,  and 
a  medley  ;  whereof  the  fret  is  evident  to  admit  great  variety. 
Out  of  this  assertion  arc  satisfied  a  multitude  of  effects  and 
observations,  as  that  whiteness  and  blackness  are  most  incom- 
patible with  transparence;  that  whiteness  keepeth  light,  ami 
blackness  stoppeth  light,  but  neither  juisseth  it  ;  that  whiteness 
or  blackness  are  never  produced  in  rainbows,  diamonds.  cry  .-mis, 
and  the  like;  that  white  givetb  m>dvr,  and  black  hardly  taketh 
dye;  that  whiteness  sccmcth  to  have  an  allinity  with  dryness, 
and  blackness  with  moisture;  that  adustion  esuseth  blackness, 
and  calcination  whiteness ;  that  flowers  are  generally  of  Brest 
colours,  and  rarely  black,  &c.  AM  which  I  do  now  mention 
confusedly  by  way  of  derivation  and  not  by  way  of  induction. 
This  sixth  direction,  which  I  have  thus  explained,  is  of  good 
and  competent  liberty  fijf  whiteness  fixed  and  inherent,  but 
not  for  whiteness  fantastical  or  appearing,  at  shall  be  afterwards 
touched.  But  first  do  you  need  a  reduction  back  to  certainty 
or  verity  ;  for  it  is  not  all  position  or  contexture  of  unequal 
bodies  that  will  produce  colour;   for   aqua  fortis,  oil  of  vitriol, 

••  l)r    hi,   i  i    i.  Vol.  I.  p.  566.   "Ai  iii  Mii.i|'li\  i.-:i,  «l  fiut  iii'iuioilo,  hiym- 

.1  ilun  l)l.«phan.\  intermix!:!,  I'ortlnnlliua  eorum  Uplli-is 

.  i!.  r  r,  Mi. .id  .  ountitum-  AllKdincm."     And  observe  that 

•  i  In  thr  corresponding  passage  of  the  Atlranetmtnt  of 

ii  tin-  tr.in--l.iU"!>. 


238 


OF    THE   INTERPRETATION   OF    NATURE. 


&c.  more  manifestly,  and  many  other  substances  more  ob- 
scurely, do  consist  of  very  unequal  part*,  which  yet  are  trans- 
parent and  clear.  Therefore  the  reduction  must  be,  thai  the 
bodies  or  parts  of  bodies  so  intermingled  as  hefore  be  of  a 
certain  grossness  or  magnitude;  for  the  uncqualitir-s  which 
move  the  sight  must  have  a  further  dimension  and  quantity 
than  those  which  operate  many  other  effects.  Some  few  grains 
of  saffron  will  give  a  tincture  to  a  tun  of  water;  but  BO  many 
grains  of  civet  will  give  a  perfume  to  a  whole  chamber  of  air. 
And  therefore  when  Democritus  (from  whom  Epicurus  did 
borrow  it)  held  that  the  position  of  the  solid  portions  was  the 
cause  of  colours,  yet  in  the  very  truth  of  his  assertion  he 
should  have  added,  that  the  portions  are  required  to  he  of  sonic 
magnitude.  And  this  is  one  cause  why  colours  have  little 
inwardness  and  necessitudc  with  the  nature  and  proprieties 
of  things,  those  things  resembling  in  colour  which  otherwise 
differ  most,  as  salt  and  sugar,  and  contrariwise  differing  in 
colour  which  otherwise  resemble  most,  as  the  white  and  blue 
violets,  and  the  several  veins  of  one  agate  or  marble,  by 
reason  that  other  virtues  consist  in  more  subtile  proportions 
than  colours  do;  and  yet  are  there  virtues  and  natures  which 
require  a  grosser  magnitude  than  colours,  as  well  as  scents 
and  divers  other  require  a  more  subtile  ;  for  as  the  jwrtion  of 
1y  will  give  forth  scent  which  is  too  small  to  be  seen, 
so  the  portion  of  a  body  will  shew  colours  which  is  too  small 
to  be  endued  with  weight ;  and  therefore  one  of  the  pro- 
phets with  great  elegancy  describing  how  all  creatures  carry 
no  proportion  towards  God  the  creator,  saith,  That  all  the 
nations  in  respect  of  him  are  like  the  dust  upon  the  balance, 
which  is  a  thing  appcareth  but  weigheth  not.  But  to  re- 
turn, there  resteth  a  further  freeing  of  this  sixth  direction; 
for  the  clearness  of  a  river  or  stream  sheweth  while  at  a 
distance,  and  crystalline  glasses  deliver  the  face  or  any  other 
object  falsified  in  whiteness,  and  long  beholding  the  snow 
t<>  ■  weak  eye  givetJi  an  impression  of  azure  rather  than  of 
whiteness.  So  as  for  whiteness  in  apparition  only  and  repre- 
Bentation  by  the  qualifying  of  the  light,  altering  the  intermedium, 
or  affecting  the  eye  itself,  it  lvacheth  not.  But  you  must  free 
your  direction  to  the  producing  of  such  an  incidence,  impres- 
sion, or  operation,  as  may  cause  a  precise  and  determinate 
nassion  of  the  eye;  a  matter  which  is  much  more  easy  to  induce 


OF  THE    INTERPRETATION   OF    NATURE. 


239 


than  that  which  we  have  passed  through;  but  yet  because  it 
hath  a  full  coherence  both  with  that  act  of  radiation  (which 
hath  hitherto  been  conceived  and  termed  so  unproperly  and  un- 
truly by  aorne  an  effluxion  of  spiritual  species  and  by  others  an 
investing  of  the  intermedium  with  a  motion  which  successively 
is  conveyed  to  the  eye)  and  with  the  act  of  cense,  wherein  I 
Bhould  likewise  open  that  which  I  think  good  to  withdraw,  I 
will  omit.  Neither  do  I  contend  but  that,  this  motion  which  I 
call  the  freeing  of  a  direction,  in  the  received  philosophies  (as 
far  as  a  swimming  anticipation  could  take  hold)  might  be  per- 
ceived and  discerned;  being  not  much  other  matter  than  that 
which  they  did  not  only  aim  at  in  the  two  rules  of  Axioms  be- 
fore remembered,  but  more  nearly  also  in  '  that  which  they 
term  the  form  or  formal  cause,  or  that  which  they  call  the 
true  difference  ;  both  which  nevertheless  it  seemeth  they  pro- 
pound rather  as  impossibilities  and  wishes  than  as  things  within 
the  compass  of  human  comprehension.  For  Plato  eaateth  his 
burden  and  saith  that  he  will  revere  him  as  a  God,  that  can  tni/i/ 
divide  ami  dffint* ;  which  cannot  be  but  by  true  forms  and  dif- 
ferences. Wherein  I  join  bunds  with  him,  confessing  as  much 
as  yet  assuming  to  myself  little  ;  for  if  any  man  can  by  the 
strength  of  his  anticipations  find  out  forms,  I  will  magnify  him 
with  the  foremost.  But  as  any  of  them  would  say  that  if  di- 
vers things  which  many  men  know  by  instruction  and  obser- 
vation another  knew  by  revelation  and  without  those  menus, 
they  would  take  him  for  somewhat  supernatural  and  divine;  so 
I  do  acknowledge  that  if  any  man  can  by  anticipations  reach  to 
that  which  a  weak  and  inferior  wit  may  attain  to  by  interpre- 
tation, he  cannot  receive  too  high  a  title.  Nay  I  lor  my  part 
do  indeed  admire  to  see  how  far  some  of  them  have  proceeded 
by  their  anticipations  ;  but  how  ?  it  is  as  I  wonder  at  some  Mind 
men,  to  see  what  shift  they  make  without  their  eye-sight ; 
thinking  with  myself  that  if  I  were  blind  I  could  hardly  do  it. 
Again  Ari-totle's  school  confesseth  that,  there  is  no  true  know- 
ledge but  by  causes,  no  true  cause  but  the  form,  no  true  form 
known  except  one,  which  they  are  pleased  to  allow;  and  then- 
fore  thus  far  their  evidence  stamleth  with  us,  that  both  hitherto 
there  hath  been  nothing  but  a  shadow  of  knowledge,  and  that 
we  propound  DOW  that  which  is  agreed  to  be  worthiest  to  bo 
BOHght*  and  hardest   to  be   found.     There   uantcth  now  a  part 


'   lh,<n  III  MS. 


Bft     V„r,  Org,  II.  26.   Vol    I.  p,  277. 


MO 


OF   THE  INTERPRETATION   OF   NATl  «E. 


very  necessary,  not  by  way  of  supply  but  by  way  of  caution  ; 
for  as  it  is  seen  for  the  most  part  that  the  outward  tokens  and 
badges  of  excellency  and  perfection  are  more  incident  Id  things 
merely  counterfeit  than  to  that  which  is  true,  but  for1  a  meaner 
and  baser  sort ;  as  a  dublinc  u  more  like  a  perfect  ruby  than  a 
spinel,  and  a  counterfeit  angel  is  made  more  like  a  true  angel 
than  if  it  were  an  angel  coined  of  China  gold  :  in  like  manner 
the  direction  earricth  a  resemblance  of  a  true  direction  in 
verity  and  liberty  which  indeed  is  no  direction  at  all.  For 
though  your  direction  seem  to  be  certain  and  free  by  pointing 
you  to  a  nature  that  is  unseparable  from  the  nature  you  inquire 
upon,  yet  if  it  do  not  carry  you  on  a  degree  or  remove  nearer 
I  to  action,  operation,  or  light  to  make  or  produce,  it  is  but 
superficial  and  counterfeit.  Wherefore  to  secure  and  warrant 
what  is  a  true  direction,  though  that  general  note  I  have  given 
be  perspicuous  in  itself  (fr  a  man  shall  soon  ca>t  with  himself 
whether  he  bo  ever  the  nearer5  to  effect  and  operate  or  no,  or 
whether  he  have  won  but  an  abstract  or  varied  notion)  yet  for 
better  instruction  I  will  deliver  three  particular  notes  of  cau- 
tion. The  first  is  that  the  nature  discovered  Lc  more  original 
than  the  nature  supposed,  and  not  more  secondary  or  of  the 
like  device  ;  as  to  make  a  stone  bright  or  to  make  it  smooth  it 
is  a  good  direction  to  say,  make  it  even  ;  but  to  make  a  stone 
even  it  is  no  good  direction  to  .-ay,  make  it  bright  or  make  it 
smooth;  for  the  rule  is  that  the  disposition  of  any  thing 
referring  to  the  state  of  it  iu  itself  or  the  parts,  is  more  original 
than  that  which  is  relative  or  transitive  towards  another  thing. 
So  evenness  is  the  disposition  of  the  stone  in  itself,  but  smooth 
to  the  hand  and  bright  to  the  eye,  and  yet  nevertheless  they 
all  cluster  and  concur;  and  yet  the  direction  is  more  unperf<  <t, 
if  it  do  appoint  you  to  such  a  relative  as  is  in  the  same  kind 
and  not  in  a  divene.  For  in  the  direction  to  produce  bright* 
aesa  by  smoothness,  although  properly  it  win  no  degree,  and 
will  never  teach  you  any  new  particulars  before  unknown  ;  yet 
by  way  of  suggestion  or  bringing  to  mind  it  may  diaw  your 
Consideration  to  irticulans  known  but  not  remembered  ; 

as  you  shall  sooner  remember  some  practical  means  of  making 
smoothness,  than  if  you  had  fixed  your  consideration  only  upon 
brightness;  but  if  the  direction  had  been  to  make  brightness 


1  So  MS.  qu  of' 


«   ntarr  MS. 


OF   THE    INTEHPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


241 


by  making  reflexion,  as  thus,  make  it  such  as  you  may  see  your 
fade  in  it,  this  is  merely  secondary,  and  helpeth  neither  hy  way 
of  informing  nor  by  way  of  suggestion.  So  if  in  the  inquiry 
i if  whiteness  you  were  directed  to  make  such  a  colour  as  should. 
be  teen  farthest  in  a  dark  light;  here  you  are  advanced  nothing 
at  all.  For  these  kinds  of  natures  are  but  proprieties,  effects, 
circumstances,  concurrences,  or  what  else  you  shall  like  to  call 
them,  and  not  radical  and  formative  natures  towards  the  nature 
supposed.  The  Becond  caution  is  that  the  nature  inquired  be 
collected  by  division  before  composition,  or  to  Bpcak  more  pro- 
perly, by  composition  subaltern  before  you  ascend  to  eotnpoti* 
tion  absolute,  &c.' 

Of  the  internal  and  pmfutind  errors  and  superstitions  in  the 
nature  of  the  mind,  and  of  the  four  sorts  of  idols  or  Jivtimis 
which  offer  themselves  to  the  understanding  in  ih*  tm/uis/'tion 
of  knowledge;  being  the  16th  chapter,  and  this  a  small  frag- 
ment thereof,  being  a  preface  to  the  inward  clenches  of  the 
mind.1 

The  opinion  of  Epicurus  that  the  gods  were  of  human  shape, 
ather  just  I)'  derided  than  seriously  confuted  by  the  other 
gecta,  demanding  whether  every  kind  of  sensible  creatures  did 
not  think  their  own  figure  fairest,  as  tlie  horse,  the  bull,  and 
the  like,  which  found  no  heanly  but  in  their  own  forms,  a>  in 
appetite  of  lust  appeared.  And  the  heresy  of  the  Antlm-ipi- 
morphitea  was  ever  censured  for  a  gross  conceit  bred  in  the 
obscure  cells  of  solitary  monks  that  never  looked  abroad. 
Again  the  fable  so  well  known  of  Quis  pinxit  leoncm,  doth  set 
forth  well  that  there  is  an  error  of  pride  and  partiality,  as  well 
as  of  custom  and  familiarity.  The  reflexion  also  from  glasses 
so  usually  resembled  to  the  imagery  of  the  mind,  every  man 
ksowetfa  to  receive  error  and  variety  both  in  colour,  magni- 
tude, and  shape,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  glass.  But  yet 
no  use  hath  been  made  of  these  and  many  the  like  observa- 
tions, to  move  men  to  search  out  aud  upon  search  to  give  true 
'•autions  of  the  native  and  inherent  errors  in  the  mind  of  man 
which  have  coloured  and  corrupted  all  his  notions  and  im- 
pressions 

1  do  find  therefore  in  this  enchanted  glass  four  Idols  or  false 

1   The  word  ■  «uliiiltrrn  "  (for  which  a  Wank  wis  left  by  the  Intn'oriher)  unci  the 
■•ft"  have  b. « n  in**rt»-d  by  Baron.  The  chapter  end*  nearly  at  the  buiium  at  the  imge. 

■  The  vriinl-  in  Roman  character  have  been  added  by  B-icon. 
VOL.   III.  B 


242 


OF   THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


appearances  of  several  and  distinct  sort«,  every  sort  com- 
prehending many  subdivisions:  the  first  sort,  I  call  idols  of  tlio 
Nation  or  Tribe  ;  tlie  second,  idols  of  the  Palace;  the  third, 
idols  of  the  Cave;  and  the  fourth,  idols  of  the  Theatre,  &e.' 


Herefollotretlt  mi  abridgment  of  divers  chapters  of  the  Jirst 
book  at  Interpretation  of  Nature.4 

Cap.  12. 

That  in  deciding  and  determining  of  the  truth  of  knowled-.  . 
men  have  put  themselves  upon  trials  not  competent.     That 
antiquity  awl  authority;  common  and  confessed  notions;  the 
natural   and  yielding  consent  of  the  mind ;  the  harmony  and 
c  .Ik  rence  of  a  knowledge  in  itself;  the  establishing  of  prin- 
ciple with  the  touch  and  reduction  of  other  propositions  unto 
them ;    inductions   without   instances    contradictory ;    and    the 
report- of  the  senses;  are  none  of  them  absolute  and  infallible 
evidence  of  truth,  and  bring  no  security  sufficient  for  effects 
and  operations.     That  the  discovery  of  new  works  and  active 
directions  not  known  before,  is  the  only  trial  to  he  accepted  of; 
and  yet  not  that  neither,  in  case  where  one  particular  giveth 
light   to  another;  but  where   particulars  induce  an   axiom  or 
observation,  which  axiom  found  out  discovcreth  and  designeth 
new  particulars.     That  the  nature  of  this  trial  is  not  only  upon 
the  point,  whether  the  knowledge  be  profitable  or  no,  but  even 
upon  the  point  whether  the  knowledge  be  true  or  no;   not 
M  you  may  always  conclude  that  the  Axiom  which  dis- 
eown-th  new  instances  is  trm\  but  contrariwise  you  may  safely 
conclude  that  if  it  discover  not  any  new  instance  it  is  in  vain 
and    untrue.      That    by    new    instances   arc   not   always   to   he 
understood  new  recipes  but  new  assignations,  awl  of  the  diver- 
theee   two.     That  the  subtilty  of  words,  orgu- 
.  yea   of  the  senses  themselves,  is  but  rude  and 
in  comparison  <>f  the  subtilty  of  things;  and  of  the  eloth- 
aud  flattering  opinions  of  those  which  pretend  to  honour 
■  muul  i.f  man  in  withdrawing  and  abstracting  it   from   par- 
i  d  of  the  i -i  lui     oenta  and  motives  whereupon  such 
ions  hxxve  been  conceived  and  received. 

I.    The  chapter  ends  In  the  middle  of  the  second  pace. 
;  of  the  next  (which    lit  the  4iln,  r..ll"\v-  Immediately  ;   whence  1  infer 
,,,  ,1  |iarl  of  the  nrlitiiial  trim* 
^J»  "Int-'U'i,; ••''""  ul  Nature"  added  ill  Bacon*  band. 


OF   THE   INTEKPRnTATION    OF    NATURE. 


243 


Cat.  13. 

Of  the  error  in  propounding  chiefly  the  search  of  causes  and 
productions  of  things  concrete,  which  are  infinite  and  transi- 
tory, mid  not  of  abstract  natures,  which  are  few  and  permanent. 
That  these  natures  are  as  the  alphabet  or  simple  letters.  (Thereof 
the  variety  of  things  consisteth ;  or  as  the  colours  mingled  in 
the  painter's  shell,  wherewith  he  is  able  to  make  infinite  variety 
of  faces  or  shapes.'  An  enumeration  of  them  according  to 
popular  note.  That  at  the  first  QM  would  conceive  that  in 
the  schools  by  natural  philosophy  were  meant  the  knowledge 
of  the  efficients  of  things  concrete;  and  by  nietaphvsic  the 
knowledge  of  the  forma  of  natures  simple  ;  wluch  is  a  good  and 
fit  division  of  knowledge:  but  upon  examination  there  is  no 
such  matter  by  them  intended.  That  the  little  inquiry  into 
the  production  of  simple  natures  sheweth  well  that  works  were 
not  sought  ;  because  by  the  former  knowledge  some  small  and 
-i!|>ct'!icial  deflexions  from  the  ordinary  generations  and  produc- 
tion- in.-iy  be  (bond  out,  but  the  discovery  of  all  profound  and 
radical  alteration  must  arise  out  of  the  latter  knowledge. 

GAP.  14. 

fOf  the  error  in  propounding  the  senrch  of  the  materials  or 
(lend  beginnings  or  principles  of  things,  and  not  the  nature  of 
notions,  inclinations,  and  applications.  That  the  whole  scope 
of  the  former  search  is  impertinent  and  vain  ;  both  because  there 
are  no  such  bcginnings,and  if  there  were  they  could  not  be  known. 
That  the  latter  manner  of  search  ( which  is  all)  they  pass  over  com- 
pendiously and  slightly  as  a  by-matter.  That  the  several  conceits 
in  that  kind,  as  that  the  lively  and  moving  beginnings  of  things 
should  be  shift  or  appetite  of  matter  to  privation  ;  the  spirit  of  • 
t  1m-  world  working  in  matter  according  to  platform  ;  the  proceed- 
ing or  fructify  ing  of  distinct  kinds  according  to  their  proprieties; 
the  intercourse  of  the  elements  by  mediation  of  their  common 
qualities;  the  appetite  of  like  portions,  to  unite  themselves; 
amity  and  discord,  or  sympathy  and  antipathy ;  motion  to  the 
centre,  with  motion  of  stripe  or  press;  the  casual  agitation,  ag- 
gregation, and  essays  of  the  Bolid  portions  in  the  void  space ; 
motion  of  shuttings  and  openings;  are  all  mere  nugations; 
and  that  the  calculating  and  ordination  of  the  true  degrees, 

*  Thli  lost  illustration  ts  added  in  the  margin  Id  Bacon'*  hand. 
r2 


OF  THE   INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


moments,  limits,  ami  laws  of  motions  and  alterations  (by 
means  whereof  all  works  and  effects  are  produced),  is  a  mattei 
of  a  far  other  nature  than  to  consist  in  such  easy  and  wilt 
generalities. 

Cap.  15. 
Of  the  great  error  of  inquiring  knowledge  in  Anticipations. 
That  I  call  Anticipations  the  voluntary  collections  that  tht 
mind  makuth  of  knowledge;  which  is  every  man's  reason, 
That  though  this  be  a  solemn  thing,  and  serves  the  turn  tt 
negotiate  between  man  and  man  (because  of  the  conformity 
and  participation  of  men's  minds  in  the  like  errors),  yet  to- 
wards inquiry  of  the  truth  of  things  and  works  it  is  of  u< 
value.  That  civil  respects  are  a  lett  that  this  pretended  rea- 
son should  not  be  so  contemptibly  spoken  of  as  were  fit  anc 
inedicinable,  in  regard  that '  hath  been  too  much  exaltcc 
and  glorified,  to  the  infinite  detriment  of  man's  estate.  Oi 
the  nature  of  words  and  their  facility  and  aptness  to  covei 
and  grace  the  defects  of  Anticipations.  That  it  is  no  marve. 
if  these  Anticipations  have  brought  forth  such  diversity  ant 
repugnance  in  opinions,  theories,  or  philosophies,  as  so  mauj 
fables9  of  several  arguments.  That  had  not  the  nature  oi 
civil  customs  aud  government  been  in  most  times  somewhai 
adverse  to  audi  innovations,  though  contemplative,  there  might 
have  been  and  would  have  been  many  more.  That  the  seconc 
school  of  the  Academics  and  the  sect  of  I'vrrho,  or  the  eon- 
siderers  that  denied  comprehension,  as  to  the  disabling  of  man'! 
knowledge  (entertained  in  Anticipations)  is  well  to  be  allowed 
but  that  they  ought  when  they  had  overthrown  and  purgei 
the  floor  of  the  ruins  to  have  sought  to  build  better  in  place 
And  more  especially  that  they  did  unjustly  and  prejudicial!) 
lunge  the  deceit  upon  the  report  of  the  senses,  whicl 
[U'tli  very  sparing  remedy;  being  indeed  to  have  beer 
•il  upon  the  Anticipations  of  the  mind,  which  admitted 
f  remedy.  That  the  information  of  the  senses  is  suffi- 
•ot  because  thej  err  not,  but  because  the  use  of  the  scum 
of  knowledge  is  for  the  most  part  not  unme- 
,  dint  it  is  the  work,  effect,  or  instance,  that  tried 
BXld  the  sense  doth  but  try  the  work  done  or  no 
or  not  being.     That  the  mind  of  man  in  collecting 


hy  RlllUke  probably  for  H;  the  transcriber  taking  yi  for 


' 


OF  THE   INTERPRETATION  OF   NATURE. 


245 


knowledge  needeth  great  variety  of  helps,  as  well  as  the  hand 
of  man  in  manual  and  mechanical  practices  needeth  great  va- 
riety of  instruments.  And  that  it  were  a  poor  work  that  if 
instruments  were  removed  men  would  overcome  with  their 
naked  hands.  And  of  the  distinct  points  of  want  and  iiisuili- 
cieuey  in  the  mind  of  man. 

Cap.  16. 

That  the  mind  of  a  man,  as  it  is  not  a  vessel  of  that  eon- 
tent  or  receipt  to  comprehend  knowledge  without  helps  and 
supplies,  so  again  it  is  not  sincere,  but  of  an  ill  and  corrupt 
tincture.  Of  the  inherent  and  profound  errors  and  supersti- 
tions in  the  nature  of  the  mind,  and  of  the  four  sorts  of  Idols 
or  false  appearances  that  offer  themselves  to  the  understanding 
in  the  inquisition  of  knowledge ;  that  is  to  say,  the  Idols  of 
the  Tribe,  the  Idols  of  the  Palace,  the  Idols  of  the  Cave,  and 
the  Idols  of  the  Theatre.  That  these  four,  added  to  the  inca- 
pacity of  the  mind  and  the  vanity  and  malignity  of  the  affec- 
tion*] leave  nothing  but  impotency  and  confusion.  A  recital 
of  the  particular  kinds  of  these  four  Idols,  with  some  chosen 
examples  of  the  opinions  they  have  begot,  such  of  them  as  havo 
supplanted  the  state  of  knowledge  most. 


Cap.  17. 

Of  the  errors  of  such  as  have  descended  and  applied  them- 
selves to  experience,  and  attempted  to  induce  knowledge  upon 
particulars.  That  they  have  not  had  the  resolution  and 
strength  of  mind  to  free  themselves  wholly  from  Anticipations, 
but  have  Dade  a  confusion  and  intermixture  of  Anticipations 
and  observations,  and  so  vanished.  That  if  any  have  had  the 
strength  of  mind  generally  to  purge  away  and  discharge  all 
Anticipations]  they  have  not  had  that  greater  and  double 
Strength  and  patience  of  mind,  as  well  to  repel  new  Anticipa- 
tions after  the  view  and  search  of  particulars,  as  to  reject  old 
which  were  in  their  mind  before;  but  have  from  particulars 
and  history  flown  up  to  principles  without  the  mean  degree 
and  so  framed  all  the  middle  generalities  or  axioms,  not  by 
way  of  scale  or  ascension  from  particulars,  but  by  way  of  de-  [ 

a  S 


OF  THE   INTERPRETATION  OF   NATURE. 

rivation  from  principles ;  whence  h:\tli  issued  the  infinite  chaos 
of  shadows  and  notions ',  wherewith  both  books  and  minds 
have  '  been  hitherto,  and  may  be  yet  hereafter  much  more 
pestered  That  in  the  course  of  those  derivations,  to  make 
them  yet  the  more  unprofitable,  they  have  used  when  any  light 
of  new  instance  opposite  to  any  assertion  appeared,  rath  fir  to 
reconcile  the  instance  than  to  amend  the  rule.  That  if  any 
have  had  or  shall  have  the  power  and  resolution  to  fortify  and 
inclose  his  mind  against  all  Anticipations,  yet  if  he  have  not 
been  or  shall  not  be  cautioned  by  the  full  understanding  of  the 
nature  of  the  mind  and  spirit  of  man,  and  therein  of  the  seats 
pores  and  passages  both  of  knowledge  and  error,  he  hath  not 
been  nor  shall  not  be  possibly  able  to  guide  or  keep  on  his 
course  aright.  That  those  that  have  been  conversant  in  i  B> 
perience  and  observation  have  used,  when  they  have  intended 
to  discover  the  cause  of  any  effect,  to  fix  their  consideration 
narrowly  and  exactly  upon  that  effect  itself  with  all  the  cir- 
cmnstances  thereof,  and  to  vary  the  trial  thereof  as  many  WSJg 
as  can  be  devised ;  which  course  amounteth  but  to  a  tedious 
curiosity,  and  ever  breakcth  off  in  wondering  Mid  not  in  know- 
ing :  and  that  they  have  not  used  to  enlarge  their  observation  to 
match  and  sort  that  effect  with  instances  of  a  diverse  subject, 
which  3  must  of  necessity  be  before  any  cause  he  found  out.  That 
they  have  passed  over  the  observation  of  instances  vulgar  and 
ignoble,  and  stayed  their  attention  chiefly  upon  instance 
j nark  ;  whereas  the  other  sort  are  for  the  most  part  more  sig- 
nihVant  and  of  better  light  and  information.  That  every  par- 
ticular that  worketh  any  effect  is  a  thing  compounded  (more 
or  less)  of  diverse  single  natures,  (more  manifest  and  more 
obscure,)  and  that  it  appeareth  not  to  whether  of  the  nai 

o  be  ascribed,  and  yet  notwithstanding  they  have 
taken  a  course  without  breaking  particulars  and  reducing  them 
Exclusions  and  inclusions  to  a  definite  point,  to  conclude 
lijmn  inductions  in  gross,  which  empirical  course  is  no  less  vain 
than  the  scholastical.  That  all  such  as  have  sought  action  and 
work    out  of  their   inquiry  have   been  hasty  and   pressing  to 


:.]  i§  w riiii  ii  between  the  lines  in  Bacon'*  lund,  and  I  am  < 

Stephens  read  It  molki,   which   If  ceiumljr  wrung.     It  it  ni 

r  word  I  cm  think  at 

ccrUinj;  to  tiielr  .  «ti  rait  i "  folluw  In  Ite   MS,  bill   .1  l.ni 
gh  11 


OF   THE   INTEUPRKTATION    OF    NATCH F.. 


247 


ver  some  practices   for  present  use,  and  not  to  discuver 

AxioCU,  joining  with  them  the  new  assignations  U  their  sure- 

That  the  forerunning  of  the  mind  t  >  frame  recipes  up>>n 

Axiom.-  ;it  the  entrance,  is  like  Atalanta's  golden  ball  that  liiti- 

h  and  interrupteth  the  course,  and  is  to  be  inhibited  till 
vnii  have  ascended  to  a  certain  stage  and  degree  of  generali- 
ties; which  forbearance  will  be  liberally  recompensed  in  tin- 
end  ;  and  that  chance  disoovereth  new  inventions  by  one  and 
one,  but  science  by  knots  and  clusters.  That  they  have  not 
collected  sufficient  quantity  of  particulars,  nor  them  in  suffi- 
cient certainty  and  subtilly,  nor  of  all  several  kind-,  nor  with 
those  advantages  and  discretions  in  the  entry  and  KttttOg 
which  are  requisite;  and  of  the  weak  manner  of  collecting 
natural  history  which  hath  been  used.  Lastly  that  they  had 
no  knowledge  of  the  formulary  of  interpretation,  the  work 
whereof  is  to  abridge  experience  and  to  make  things  as  cer- 
tainly found  "lit  by  Axiom  in  short  time,  as  by  infinite  ex- 
periences in  agea 

Cap.  18. 

Thai  the  Oautela  and  devices  put  in  practice  in  the  delivery 
of  knowledge  far  tbc  covering  and  palliating  of  ignorance,  and 
the  gracing  and  overvaluing  of  that  they  ntter,  are  without 

number;   but  none  more  bold  ami  more  hurtful  than  two:   the 
one  that  men  have  used  of  a  lew  observations  upon  any  subject 
ti>  make  a  solemn   and   formal   ait,  by  filling  it  up  with  dis- 
COmmodating  it  with  some  circumstances  and  direc- 
tions tO  practice,  and  digesting  it  into  method,  whereby  men 
grow  satisfied  and   secure,  as  if  no  more  inquiry    were  to  be 
made  of  thai  matter;  the  other,  that  men  have  used  to  dis- 
charge  ignorance  with  credit,  in  denning  all  those  enacts  which 
a  attain  onto  t"  be  oul  of  the  compass  of  art  and 
human  endeavour.     That  the  very  styles  and  forms  of  utter- 
•  man)  characters  of  imposture,  some  choosing  a  style 
nf  pugnacity  and  contention,  some  of  satire  and  reprehension, 
uf   plausible    and    tempting    similitudes    and    examples, 
of  great  word*  and  high  discourse,  some  of  short  and 
wetness  of  method,  all  of  positive 
affirmation,  without  disclosing  the  true  motives  and  proofs  "f 
their  opinions,  or  free  confessing  their  ignorance  or  doubts, 

R    4 


IMS 


OF   THE   INTERPRETATION    OF   NATURE. 


except  it  be  now  and  then  fur  a  grace,  and  in  cunning  to  win 
the  more  credit  in  the  rest,  and  not  in  good  faith.  That  al- 
though men  he  free  from  these  errors  and  incumbrances  in  the 
will  and  affection,  yet  it  is  not  a  thing  so  easy  as  is  conceived 
to  convey  the  conceit  uf  one  man's  mind  into  the  mind  of  an- 
other without  loss  or  mistaking,  specially  in  notions  new  and 
differing  from  those  that  are  received.  That  never  any  know- 
ledge vrai  delivered  in  the  same  order  it  was  invented,  no  not 
in  the  imatheiuatic,  though  it  should  seem  otherwise  in  regard 
that  the  propositions  placed  last  do  use  the  propositions  or 
grants  place  J  first  for  their  proof  and  demonstration.  That 
there  are  forms  and  methods  of  tradition  wholly  distinct  and 
< liffe -ring,  according  to  their  ends  whereto  they  are  directed. 
That  there  are  two  ends  of  tradition  of  knowledge,  the  one  t<» 
teach  and  instruct  for  use  and  practice,  the  other  to  impart  or 
intimate  for  re-examination  and  progression.  That  the  former 
of  these  ends  requireth  a  method  not  the  same  whereby  it  was 
invented  and  induced,  but  such  as  is  most  compendious  and 
ready  whereby  it  may  be  used  and  applied.  That  the  latter 
of  the  ends,  which  is  where  a  knowledge  is  delivered  to  be 
continued  and  spun  on  by  a  succession  of  labours,  requirf  th  a 
method  whereby  it  may  be  transposed  to  another  in  the  same 
manner  M  it  was  collected,  to  the  end  it  may  be  discerned  both 
where  the  work  is  weak,  and  where  it  breaketh  off.  That  this 
tatter  method  is  not  only  unfit  for  the  former  end,  but  aleo 
impossible  for  all  knowledge  gathered  and  insinuated  by  Anti- 
cipations, because  the  mind  working  inwardly  of  itself,  no  nian 
ean  give  a  just  account  how  he  came  to  that,  knowledge  which 
he  bath  received,  and  that  therefore  this  method  is  peculiar  for 
knowledge  gathered  by  interpretation.  That  the  discretion 
anciently  observed,  though  by  the  precedent  of  many  rain  per- 
sons and  deceivers  disgraced,  of  publishing  part,  and  reserving 
*o  a  private  succession,  and  of  publishing  in  a  manner 
it  shall  not  be  to  the  capacity  nor  taste  of  all,  but 

wei  and  adopt  his  reader,  is  not  to  be  laid 

i  for  the  avoiding  of  abuse  in  the  excluded,  and  the 

ing  <4'  affection  in  the  admitted.     That  there  are 

idition,  as  that  there  be  no  occasion  given  to 

lit  it  carry  a  vigour  t"  root  and  spread  against  the 

and   injuries  of  time;  all  which  if  they  were 

any  knowledge  delivered,  or  if  they  were  never 


OF   THE    INTERPRETATION   OF   NATURE. 


249 


iluc  to  any  human  knowledge  heretofore  delivered,  yet  are  now 
due  to  the  knowledge  propounded. 


Cap.  19. 

Of  the  impediments  which  have  been  in  the  affections,  the 
principle  whereof  hath  been  despair  or  diffidence,  and  the 
strong  apprehension  of  the  difficulty,  obscurity,  and  infinite" 
ncss  which  bclongcth  to  the  invention  of  knowledge,  and  that 
men  have  net  known  their  own  strength,  and  that  the  sup- 
posed difficulties  and  vastness  of  the  work  is  rather  in  shew 
and  muster  than  in  state  or  substance  where  the  true  way  is 
taken.  That  this  diffidence  hath  moved  and  caused  some  never 
to  enter  into  search,  and  others  when  they  have  been  entered 
either  to  give  over  or  to  seek  a  more  compendious  course 
than  can  stand  with  the  nature,  of  true  search.  That  of  thorn 
that  have  refused  and  prejudged  inquiry,  the  moie  solier  and 
grave  sort  of  wits  have  depended  upon  authors  and  traditions, 
and  the  more  vain  and  credulous  resorted  to  revelation  and 
intelligence  with  spirits  and  higher  natures.  That  of  those 
that  have  entered  into  search,  some  having  fallen  upon  some 
conceits  which  they  after  consider  to  be  the  same  which  they 
have  found  in  former  amhors,  have  suddenty  taken  a  persua- 
sion that  a  man  shall  but  with  much  labour  incur  and  light 
upon  the  same  inventions  which  he  might  with  ease  receive 
from  others;  and  that  it  is  but  a  vanity  and  sell-pleasing  of 
the  wit  to  go  about  again,  as  one  that  would  rather  have  a 
flower  of  his  own  gathering,  than  much  belter  gathered  to  his 
hand.  That  the  same  humour  of  sloth  and  diffidence  su»> 
th  that  a  man  shall  but  revive  some  ancient  opinion,  which 
was  long  ago  propounded,  examined,  and  rejected.  And  that 
it  is  easy  to  err  in  conceit  that  a  man's  observation  or  notion 
is  the  same  with  a  former  opinion,  both  because  new  conceits 
must  of  necessity  be  uttered  in  old  words,  and  because1  anon 
true  and  erroneous  grounds  men  may  meet  in  consequence  or 
conclusion,  afl  several  lines  or  circles  that  cut  in  some  one  point 
That  the  greatest  part  of  those  that  have  descended  into  search 
have  chosen  fur  the  moel  artificial  and  compendious  course  to 
induce   principle*  out  of  particulars,  and   to  reduce  all  other 

A  pirrnthffii  "(«.»  the  Schools  well  know)"  which  follow*  here,  U»s  a  Hoc  drawn 

-'i  It. 


250 


OF   THE    INTERPRETATION    OF    NATURE. 


proposition?  unto  principles;  and  bo  instead  of  the  nearest  way, 
have  been  ted  to  no  way  or  a  mere  labyrinth.  That  the  two 
contemplative  ways  have  some  resemblance  with  the  old  pa- 
rable of  the  two  moral  ways,  the  one  beginning  with  incer- 
tainty  anil  difficulty,  and  ending  in  plainness  and  certainty, 
and  the  other  beginning  with  shew  of  plainness  and  certainty, 
and  ending  in  difficulty  and  incertainty.  Of  the  great  and 
manifest  error  and  untrue  conceit  or  estimation  of  the  infinite- 
less  of  particulars,  whereas  indeed  all  prolixity  is  in  diBCOUVW 
anil  derivations;  and  of  the  infinite  and  most  laborious  expenee 
of  wit  that  hnth  been  employed  upon  toys  and  matters  of  no 
fruit  or  value.  That  although  the  period  of  one  age  cannot 
advance  men  to  t lie  furthest  point  of  interpretation  of  nature, 
(except  the  work  should  he  undertaken  with  greater  helps  than 
can  be  expected)]  yet  it  cannot  fail  in  much  less  space  of  time 
to  make  return  of  many  singular  commodities  towards  the 
state  and  occasions  of  man's  lite.  That  there  is  less  reason  of 
distn  t  in  the  course  of  interpretation  now  propounded  than  in 
any  knowledge  formerly  delivered.  beOBOM  this  course  doth  in 
sort  equal  men's  wits,  and  leaveth  no  great  advantage  or  pre- 
eminence to  the  perfect  and  excellent  motions  of  the  spirit. 
That  to  draw  a  straight  line  or  to  make  a  circle  perfect  round 
by  aim  of  hand  only,  there  must  be  a  great  difference  between 
an  unsteady  and  unpractised  hand  and  a  steady  and  practised, 
but  to  do  it  by  rule  or  compass  it  is  much  alike. 

Car  21. 

yi\'  the  impediments  which  have  been  in  the  two  extreme 
humours  of  admiration  of  antiquity  and  love  of  novelty,  and 
again  of  ovi  r-scrvile  reverence  or  over-light  scorn  of  the  opi- 


Cap.  22. 

which   have   been   in   the  affection  of 

one  kind,  which   is  the  disdain  of  dwelling 

Mint  much    in    experiences   and    particulars, 

I  are    vulgar    in    occurrency,    and    base    and 

besides  certain  higher  is  of  pride, 

iiily  and  solemnity,  in  that  tin  \ 

their  familiar  actions,  in  that  they 


OF   THE    INTERPRETATION   OF    NATURE. 


251 


have  less  affinity  with  arts  mechanical  and  illiberal,  in  that 
they  are  not  so  subject  to  be  controuled  by  persons  of  mean 
observation,  in  that  they  seem  to  teach  men  that  tiny  know 
not,  and  not  to  refer  them  to  that  they  know.  All  which 
conditions  directly  feeding  the  humour  of  pride,  particulars  do 
want.  Tbat  the  majesty  of  generalities,  and  the  divine  nature' 
of  the  mind  in  taking  them  (if  they  be  truly  collected,  and  lie 
indeed  the  direct  reflexions  of  things,)  cannot  be  too  much 
magnified.  And  that  it  is  true  that  interpretation  is  the  very 
natural  and  direct  intention,  action,  and  progression  of  the 
understanding  delivered  from  impediments.  And  that  all  An- 
ticipation is  but  a  deflexion  or  declination  by  accident. 

Cap.  25. 

Of  the  impediments  which  have  been  in  the  state  of  heathen 
religion  ami  other  superstitions  and  errors  of  religion.  And 
that  in  the  true  religion  there  hath  not1  nor  is  any  impediment, 
except  it  be  by  accident  or  intermixture  of  humour.  That  a 
religion  which  consisteth  in  rites  and  forms  of  adoration,  and 
not  in  confessions  and  beliefs,  is  adverse  to  knowledge;  be- 
cause men  having  liberty  to  inquire  and  discourse  of  Theology 
■  asure,  it  cometh  to  pass  that  all  inquisition  of  nature 
endeth  and  limitcth  itself  in  such  metaphysical  or  theological 
discourse;  whereas  if  men's  wits  be  shut  out  of  that  port,  it 
lurneth  thein  again  to  discover,  and  so  to  seek  reason  of  rea- 
son more  deeply.  Anil  that  such  was  the  religion  of  the  Hea- 
then. That  a  religion  that  is  jealous  of  the  variety  of  learning, 
discourse,  opinions,  and  sects,  {ne  misdoubting  it  may  shake  the 
foundations.)  or  that  cherisheth  devotion  upon  simplicity  and 
ignorance,  as  ascribing  ordinary  eflects  to  the  immediate  work- 
ing of  God,  is  adverse  to  knowledge.  That  such  is  the  religion 
r>i'  in-  Turk,  and  BUch  hath  been  the  abuse  of  Christian  religion 
at  some  several  times,  and  in  some  several  factions.  And  of 
Dgular  advantage  which  the  Christian  religion  hath  to- 
I*  the  furtherance  of  true  knowledge,  in  that  it  excludeth 
sod  inti nlicteth  human  reason,  whether  by  interpretation  or 
anticipation,  from  examining  or  discussing  of  the  mysteries  and 
iplcs  of  fail h. 


Su  MS. 


262  OF  THE  INTERPRETATION  OF  NATURE. 


Gap.  26. 

Of  the  impediments  which  have  been  in  the  nature  of  society 
and  the  policies  of  state.  That  there  is  no  composition  of 
estate  or  society,  nor  order  or  quality  of  persons,  which  have 
not  some  point  of  contrariety  towards  true  knowledge.  That 
monarchies  incline  wits  to  profit  and  pleasure,  and  common- 
wealths to  glory  and  vanity.  That  universities  incline  wits  to 
sophistry  and  affectation,  cloisters  to  fables  and  unprofitable 
subtilty,  study  at  large  to  variety  ;  and  that  it  is  hard  to  say, 
whether  mixture  of  contemplations  with  an  active  life,  or 
retiring  wholly  to  contemplations,  do  disable  and  hinder  the 
mind  more. 


ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING. 


2*5 


PREFACE 


THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING. 


The  first  edition  of  the  Advancement  of  Learning  is  dated  1605. 
In  what  month  it  appeared  is  doubtful ;  but  from  certain  allu- 
ttODs  in  a  letter  sent  by  Bacon  to  Tobie  Matthew  with  a  pre- 
sentation oopy,  I  gather  (for  the  letter  bears  no  date)  that  it 
wa3  not  out  before  the  latter  end  of  October. 

Tobie  Matthew,  eldest  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  tru 
tlien  about  '2.1  years  old,  and  had  been  intimate  with  Bacon, 
Certainly  for  the  last  three  years,  and  probably  for  more.  Bacon 
had  a  high  Opinion  of  his  abilities  anil  Mem  to  have  consulted 
him  about  his  work*.  "I  have  now  at  last  (he  Bflya  in  this 
letter)  taught  that  child  to  go,  at  the  swaddling  whereof  you 
My  work  touching  the  Proficiency  and  Advancement  of 
Learning  I  have  put  into  two  books,  whereof  the  former,  which 
you  saw,  I  account  but  as  a  Page  to  the  latter.  I  have  now 
published  them  both,  whereof  I  thought  it  a  small  adventure 
nd  you  a  copy,  who  have  more  right  to  it  than  any  man, 
except  Bishop  Andrews,  who  was  my  Inquisitor."1 

Now  Matthew  had  been  abroad  since  April.  1605  ;  and  as  he 
bad   Wtm  the  first  book  only,  it  is  prol  aide  that  the  second 
was   not  then   written;  a  circumstance    which   may    be  very 
naturally  accounted  for,  if  I  am  right  in  supposing  that  the 
Advancement  of  Learning  was  begun  immediately  after  the  ae- 
on of. lames  I.     From  the  (hath  of  Elizabeth,  24th  March, 
3,  to  the  meeting  of  James's  first  Parliament,  19th  March, 
Bacon  had  very  little  to  do.     lie  held  indeed  the  same 
ong  the    Learned  Counsel  which  he  had  held  under 
belh,  but  his  Hen  ices  were  little  if  at  all  used.    On  the  3d 
duly,  1603,  we  find  him  writing  to  Lord  Cecil: — "  For  my 


i.    MitthfwV  rcillcrtlnn  of  English  letter*,  p,  xl. 
November,  IGuo. 


Andrews  was  made  a 


256 


PREKAUE   TO 


purpose  or  course,  I  desire  to  meddle  as  little  as  I  can  in  the 
King's  causes,  his  Majesty  now  abounding  in  counsel.  .  .  .  My 
ambition  now  I  shall  only  put  upon  my  pen,  whereby  I  shall 
be  able  to  maintain  memory  and  merit  of  the  times  succeeding." 
And  in  the  trial  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  at  Winchester  in  the 
following  November  (though  it  was  a  complicated  case  involv- 
ing many  persons  and  requiring  a  great  number  of  examina- 
tions) he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  employed  at  all.  But 
from  the  meeting  of  Parliament  in  March  till  the  end  of  1 604 
he  was  incessantly  employed  ;  first  during  the  session  (which 
lasted  till  the  7th  of  July)  in  the  business  of  the  House  of 
Commons ;  then  during  the  vacation,  in  preparation  for  the 
Commission  of  the  Union '  which  was  to  meet  in  October  ;  and 
from  that  time  to  the  beginning  of  December  in  the  business  of 
the  Commission  itself;  — all  matters  of  extreme  urgency  and 
imjiortance,  and  the  "  labour  whereof,  for  men  of  his  profession, 
retted  most  upon  his  hand." a 

On  the  4th  of  December  the  Commissioners  signed  their  re- 
port ;  and  on  the  24th  the  next  meeting  of  Parliament,  which 
had  been  fixed  for  February,  was  postponed  till  October.  This 
prorogation  secured  Bacon  another  interval  of  leisure;  an  in- 
terval longer  perhaps,  considering  the  nature  of  the  public  ser- 
vices which  had  now  fallen  upon  him,  than  he  was  likely  soon 
again  to  enjoy  ;  and  which  it  was  the  more  important  thcni>m 
to  use  in  finishing  the  great  literary  work  which  he  had  begun. 
Tlie  same  consideration  may  have  determined  him  to  be  content 
with  a  less  perfect  treatment  of  the  subject  than  he  had  origin- 
ally designed ;  for  certainly  the  second  book,  though  so  much 
the  more  important  of  the  two,  is  in  point  of  execution  much 
less  careful  and  elaborate  than  the  first,  and  bears  many  marks 
of  hasty  composition.  The  presumption  that  an  interval  oocurro  I 
between  the  writing  of  the  two  is  further  confirmed  by  the 
fact  that  they  were  not  printed  at  the  tame  time.  The  first 
ends  with  a  half- sheet,  and  the  second  begins  upon  a  fresh  one 
with  a  new  signature ;  whence  I  suppose  we  may  infer  that  the 
first  had  been  printed  off  before  the  second  was  ready  for  the 
press. 

Of  the  motives  which    induced  Bacon   to   undertake   and 


'  See  "Certain  Articles  or  Con -.literal Inns  touching  the  union  of  the  Kingdoms 
EPifl.-ind  .mil  Scotland  ;  collected  and  dispersed  for  IIU  Majesty's  better  service. * 
s  Letter  to  ttre   King,  touching  the  Solicitor's  place. 


THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


257 


111 


hurry  forward  the  Advancement  of  Learning  at  that  particular 
time,  and  of  those  which  afterwards  suggested  the  incorpora- 
1 1« mi  of  it  into  his  great  work  on  the  Interpretation  of  Nature, 
I  have  already  explained  my  own  view  in  my  preface  to  the 
De  Avgmaftu.  Upon  all  matters  requiring  cxplanatinn  or 
illustration  the  reader  is  referred  to  Mr.  Ellis's  notes  upon 
the  corresponding  passages  in  lhat  more  finished  work;  and 
that  the  reference  may  be  more  easy  I  have  marked  the  places 
where  the  several  chapters  begin;  adiling  some  account,  more 
or  lew?  complete,  of  the  principal  Differences  between  the  two. 
In  many  cases  these  differences  are  so  extensive  that  no  ade- 
quate idea  of  their  nature  could  be  given  within  the  limits 
of  a  note;  and  in  such  cases  I  have  been  content  with  a  simple 
reference  to  the  place.  But  where  the  substance  of  any  addi- 
tion or  alteration  which  seemed  to  me  material  could  be  state  I 
succinctly, —  especially  if  it  iuvolved  any  modification  of  the 
opinion  expressed  in  the  text,  I  have  generally  endeavoured 
to  state  it;  sometimes  translating  lhie  m's  words,  sometimes 
giving  the  effect  in  my  own,  as  I  found  ino.-l  convenient. 

For  the  text,  I  have  treated  the  edition  of  1605  as  the  only 
original  authority;  the  corrections  introduced  by  later  editors, 
though  often  unquestionably  right,  being  (as  far  as  I  can  see) 
iri.lv  OOnjectnral.  And  therefore,  though  1  have  adopted  all 
such  corrections  into  the  text  whenever  1  was  satisfied  that 
they  give  the  true  reading,  I  have  always  quoted  in  a  note  the 
reading  of  the  original.  Only  in  the  typographical  arrange- 
ment with  respect  to  capitals,  italics,  ficc.,  (which  in  the  original 
was  probably  left  to  the  printer's  taste,  and  is  inconsistent  in 
it-<lf,  and  would  be  perplexing  to  modern  eyes,)  and  also  in 
tlie  punctuation,  which  is  extremely  confused  and  inaccurate, 
I  have  u-ii|  the  full  liberty  of  my  own  judgment;  altering 
as  nun  h  as  I  pleas  d,  and  endeavouring  only  to  make  the 
mse  clear  to  an  eye  accustomed  to  modern  books,  without 
loumbering  the  page  with  any  notice  of  such  alterations. 
There  is  one  innovation  however  which  I  have  ventured  to 
introduce  and  which  it  is  necessary  to  explain.  The  Advance- 
mint  of  Learning  was  written  for  readers  who  were  familiar 
with  Latin,  and  abounds  with  Latin  quotations.  In  these  days 
it  may  be  read  with  profit  by  many  persons  of  both  sexes  to 
whom  such  quotations  are  a  very  perplexing  obstruction. 
Forming  as  they  generally  do  n  pari  of  the  context,  10  lhat  the 
VOL.  III.  « 


as 


25* 


PREFACE    TO    THE    ADV.    OF    I.EVRMNO. 


sentence  is  not  complete  without  them,  those  who  cannot  rend 
Latin  are  in  many  cases  unable  to  follow  the  sense  of  the 
English.  To  give  such  readers  the  means  of  understanding 
them  seemed  therefore  no  less  than  necessary ;  and  I  thought 
the  true  effect  of  theiu  would  be  conveyed  to  the  mind  most 
perfectly  and  satisfactorily  by  presenting  the  interpretations  in 
such  a  form  that  th-y  might  he  read  in  their  places,  just  as 
they  would  have  been  had  they  formed  part  of  the  original 
li xt,  and  just  as  they  are  in  those  passages  where  Bacon  has 
himself  furnished  the  interpretation.  Following  his  example 
therefore  as  nearly  as  I  could,  I  have  endeavoured  to  give  the 
effect  of  each  of  these  Latin  quotations  in  such  a  form  as 
seemed  to  suit  best  the  English  idiom  and  to  fall  best  into  the 
English  context;  not  tying  myself  to  literal  translation,  but 
rather  preferring  to  vary  the  expression,  especially  where  I 
could  by  that  means  give  it  such  a  turn  as  to  throw  the 
emphasis  more  distinctly  upon  that  part  of  the  quotation  which 
Kfj  more  particularly  in  point.  Thus  it  will  he  found.  I  think, 
that  those  who  understand  the  Latin  may  still  read  the  English 
Without  feeling  it  to  be  a  mere  repetition,  while  those  who  do 
imt  will  in  reading  the  English  alone  find  the  sense  always 
complete.  It  was  evident  however  that  translations  of  (hi- 
kind  could  not  be  read  in  this  way  conveniently  if  inserted  in 
notes  at  the  bottom  of  the  page ;  and  therefore,  there  being 
no  room  in  the  margin,  I  have  ventured  to  insert  them  in  the 
text;  from  which  however,  that  they  may  riot  l>e  mistaken  for 
a  part  of  it,  I  h  ive  always  taken  care  to  distinguish  them  by 
brackets.  In  a  few  cases  where  a  Latin  quotation  occurs,  not 
followed  by  a  translation  within  brackets,  it  is  to  be  under- 
stood that  it  is  introduced  merely  as  a  voucher  for  what  has 
just  been  said  in  the  English,  or  for  the  purpose  of  suggesting 
a  classical  allusion  which  a  translation  would  not  suggest  ex- 
cept, to  a  classical  reader,  and  that  the  sense  is  complete  with- 
out it.  In  a  few  other  cases  where  a  quotation  is  followed  by 
Delation   not  included  within  brackets,  it  is  to  be  under- 

M 1  that  it  is  Bacon's  own  translation  and  forms  part  of  the 

original  text. 

For  all  the  notes  except  those  signed  R.  L.  F..,  which  are 
Mi.  Kin  V.  |  am  responsible. 

J.  S. 


THE 


TWOO  BOOKES  OP  FRANCIS  BACON 


or  THB 


PROFICIENCE 

AND 

ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING 

DIVINE  AND  HUMANE. 


TO  THE  KING. 


At  London: 

Printed  tor  Henrie  Tomes,  and  are  to  be  told  at  bit  (bop  at  Grates 

Inne  Gate  In  Holborne. 

1605. 


8  2 


261 


THE 


FIRST  BOOK  OF  FRANCIS  BACON 

or  THE 

PROFICIENCE  AND  ADVANCEMENT  OP 
LEARNING 

DIVINE  AND  HUMAN. 


TO  THE  KING. 

Tin.r.K  were  under  the  Law  (excellent  King)  both  daily 
sacrifices  and  freewill  ottering.-;  the  one  proceeding  upon  ordi- 
n-irv  observance,  the  other  upon  a  devout  cheerfulness.  In 
like  manner  there  belongeth  to  kings  from  their  servants  both 
tribute  of  duty  and  presents  of  affection.  In  the  former  of 
I  hope  I  shall  nut  live  to  be  wanting,  according  to  my 
iuo-t  humble  duty,  and  the  good  pleasure  of  your  Majesty's 
employments  :  for  the  later,  I  thought  it  more  respective  to 
make  choice  of  some  oblation  which  might  rather  refer  to  the 
propriety  and  excellency  of  your  individual  person,  than  to] 
I  lie  business  of  your  crown  and  state. 

Wherefore  representing  your  Majesty  many  times  unto  my 
mind,  and  beholding  you  not  with  the  inquisitive  eye  of  pre- 
sumption to  discover  that  which  the  Scripture  telleth   me  is 
titable,  but  with  the  observant  eye  of  duty  and  admiration; 
apide  the  other  parts  of  your  virtue  and  fortune,  I 
been  touched,  yea  and  possessed  with  an  extreme  wonder 
your  virtues  and  faculties  which  ihe  philosophers  call 
;   the  largeness   of  your  capacity,   the   faithfulness 
,',  the  swiftness  of  your  apprehension,  the  pene- 
i judgment,  and   the  facility  and  order, of  your 
have   oft  en  thought    that   of  all  the  DetMfB* 
»  3 


262  OF  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 

living  that  I  have  known,  your  Majesty  were  the  best  instance 
to  make  a  man  of  Plato's  opinion,  that  all  knowledge  is  but 
remembrance,  and  that  the  mind  of  man  by  nature  knoweth 
all  things,  and  hath  but  her  own  native  and  original  notions  ' 
(which  by  the  strangeness  and  darkness  of  this  tabernacle  of 
the  body  are  sequestered)  again  revived  and  restored :  such  a 
light  of  nature  I  have  observed  in  your  Majesty,  and  such  a 
readiness  to  take  flame  and  blaze  from  the  least  occasion  pre- 
sented, or  the  least  [spark  of  another's  knowledge  delivered. 
And  as  the  Scripture  saith  of  the  wisest  king,  That  his  heart 
was  as  the  sands  of  the  sea ;  which  though  it  be  one  of  the 
largest  bodies  yet  it  consisteth  of  the  smallest  and  finest  por- 
tions; so  hath  God  given  your  Majesty  a  composition  of  under- 
standing admirable,  being  able  to  compass  and  comprehend  the 
greatest  matters,  and  nevertheless  to  touch  and  apprehend  the 
least ;  whereas  it  should  seem  an  impossibility  in  nature  for  the 
same  instrument  to  make  itself  fit  for  great  and  small  works. 
And  for  your  gift  of  speech,  I  call  to  mind  what  Cornelius 
Tacitus  saith  of  Augustus  Csesar ;  Augusto  prqfluens,  et  quce 
principem  deceret,  eloquentia  fuit;  [that  his  style  of  speech  was 
flowing  and  prince-like : a]  for  if  we  note  it  well,  speech 
that  is  uttered  with  labour  and  difficulty,  or  speech  that  sa- 
voureth  of  the  affectation  of  art  and  precepts,  or  speech  that 
is  framed  after  the  imitation  of  some  pattern  of  eloquence, 
though  never  so  excellent, — aH  this  has  somewhat  servile,  and 
holding  of  the  subject.  But  your  Majesty's  manner  of  speech 
is  indeed  prince-like,  flowing  as  from  a  fountain,  and  yet 
streaming  and  branching  itself  into  nature's  order,  full  of  facility 
and  felicity,  imitating  none,  and  inimitable  by  any.  And  as  in 
your  civil  estate  there  appeareth  to  be  an  emulation  and  con- 
tention of  your  Majesty's  virtue  with  your  fortune;  a  virtuous 
disposition  with  a  fortunate  regiment;  a  virtuous  expectation 
(when  time  was)  of  your  greater  fortune,  with  a  prosperous 
possession  thereof  in  the  due  time ;  a  virtuous  observation  of 
the  laws  of  marriage,  with  most  blessed  and  happy  fruit  of 
marriage ;  a  virtuous  and  most  Christian  desire  of  peace,  with  a 
fortunate  inclination  in  your  neighbour  princes  thereunto:  so 
likewise  in  these  intellectual  matters,  there  scemcth  to  be  no 

1  So  odd.  1629  and  1633.     Ed.  1605  has  motiotu. 

*  Observe  that  the  translations  within  brackets  are  not  In  the  original,  but  Inserted 
by  myself.  My  reasons  for  adopting  this  plan,  and  the  principle  upon  which  1  have 
proceeded  in  translating,  are  explained  in  the  preface. 


THE    FIRST    BOOK. 


263 


less  contention  between  the  excellency  of|  JOVX  Majesty's  gifts 
nf  nature  and  the  universality  and  perfection  of  your  learning. 
For  I  am  well  assured  that  this  which  I  .-hall  say  is  do  amplifi- 
cation at  all,  hut  a  positive  and  measured  truth  ;  which  is.  that 
there  hath  not  been  since  Christ's  time  any  king  or  temporal 
monarch  which  hath  been  so  learned  in  all  literature  and  erti- 
dition,  divine  and  human.  For  let  a  man  seriously  and  diligently 
revolve aod  peruse  the  sacceerion  of  the  emperors  of  Rome,  of 
which  Caesar  the  diotatoTj  who  lived  some  yean  before  Christ, 
and  Mar.  us  Antoninus  were  the  best  learned;  and  sofuosceud  to 
the  emperors  of  Gr.reia.  01  of  the  West)  and  then  to  the  lines 
of  France,  Spain,  England,  Scotland,  and  the  rust;  and  ho 
u1ih.11  find  this  judgment  is  truly  made.1  For  it  eeemeth  much 
in  a  king,  if  by  the  compendious  extractions  of  Other  men's 
wits  and  labours  he  can  take  hold  of  any  superficial  ornaments 
and  shews  of  learning.  OX  if  he  countenance  and  prefer  learning 
and  learned  men:!  hul  to  drink  indeed  of  the  true  fountains  of 
learning,  nay  to  nave  such  a  fountain  of  learning  in  himself, 
in  a  king,  and  in  a  king  horn, 1  is  almost  a  miracle.  And  the 
more,  because  there  is  met  in  your  Majesty  ■  rare  conjunction 
as  well  of  divine  and  sacred  literature  as  of  profane  and  hu- 
man :  so  aa  your  Majesty  standeth  invested  of  that  triplieity 
which  in  great  veneration  was  ascribed  to  the  ancient  Hermes; 
the  power  and  fortune  ofa  King,  the  knowledge  and  illumination 
of  a  Priest,  and  the  learning  and  universality  ofa  Philosopher. 
This  propriety  inherent  and  individual  attribute  in  your  Majesty 
.nil  to  be  expressed  not  only  in  the  fame  and  admiration  ef 
the  present  time,  nor  in  the  history  or  tradition  of  the  ages 
succeeding]  hut  also  in  some  solid  work,  fixed  memorial,  and 
immortal  monument,  bearing  B  character  or  signature  h  i th  of  the 
[lower  of  a  king  and  the  difference  and  perfection  of  such  a  king. 
Therefore  1  did  conclude  with  myself,  that  1  could  not  make 
unto  jour  Majesty  a  better  oblation   than  of  some  treatise 

tending  to  that  end;  whereof  the  sum  will  consist  of  these  two 
parts:  the  former  concerning  the  excellency  of  learning  and 
knowledge,  and  the  excellency  of  the  merit  and  true  glory  in 
the  augmentation  and  propagation  thereof]  the  later',  what 
the  \  particular  acts  and  works  arc  which  have  been  embraced 

1  n  the  Ovulation  i  in-  refemcc  to  the  prtUinhr  <1j  niiilri  i»  Mil  tint;  baonty 

Prruntll  ijUl  film  rlt  imftmtOltim   '<  mfni    .</■/..   ,t  i'itlu   ,),.'.,*    ,mt:?/. 

I  i.  that  It  was  onK   ii"   lattel  pwl  arM  M  Uw 

KbcilIC  ol  till'   liulunrtUiv  Mn-mr         Villi  tliuu^ll  111  adapting  tilt'   .Iili  '«rf»r«l 
s  4 


gfll  OF   Till:    iDVAgCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 

and   undertaken  fur  the  advancement  of   learning,  and  agnin 

wlial  defects  and  undervalues  I  tind  in  such  particular  acta]    to 

the  end  th.it  though  I  cannot  positively  or  affirmatively  advise 

yoar  Majesty,  or  propound  unto  you   framed   particulars,  yet 

I  may    excite   \<>iir  princely   cogitations  to  visit  the  excellent 

treasure  of  your  own  mind,  and  thence  to  extract  particulars 

far  this  purpose  agreeable  to  your  magnanimity  and  wisdom. 
A 

\°  /         I*  the  entrance  to  the  former  of  these, — to  clear  the  way, 

and  as  it  were   to  make  silence   to  have  the  true  testimonies 

Qocoerning  the  dignity  of  learning  fo  be  better  heard  without 

the  interruption  of  tacit  objections, —  1  think  good  to  deliver  it 

from  the  discredits  and  disgraces  which  it  hath  received;  all 
from  ignorance;  hut  ignorance  severally  disguised:  appearing 
sometimes  in  the  zeal  and  jealousy  of  divines,  sometime-  in 
the  severity  and  arrogance  of  politupies,  and  sometimes  in  the 
errors  and  imperfections  of  learned  men  themselves. 

I  hear  the  former  sort  say,  that  knowledge  is  of  those  things 
which  are  to  he  accepted  of  with  great  limitation  and  caution  ; 
that  the  aspiring  to  over-much  knowledge  was  the  original 
temptation  and|sin,  whereupon  ensued  the  fall  of  man  ;  that 
knowledge  lutth  in  it  somewhat  of  the  serpent,  and  therefore 
where  it  entereth  into  a  man  it  makes  .him  swell,  —  Scientia 
injiat,  [knowledge  puffeth  up  ;]  that  Salomon  gives  a  censure, 
That  tlicre  it  no  end  of  making  books,  ami  (hut  much  reading 
is  irroriness  of  the  Jivxh  ;  and  again  in  another  place.  Thai  M 
s/>i/riuiis  hnoirlrilijr  tin  n-  is  much  contristation,  and  that  hi  that 
incrmsith  knowledge  increastth  anxiety j  that  St.  Paul  gives  a 
caveaty    That  toe  be  not  spoiled   through    vain  philosophy  ;  that 

experience  demonstrates  how  learned  men  have  bees  wce> 
heretics,  how  learned  times  have  heen  inclined  to  atheism,  and 
how  the  contemplation  of  second  causes  doth  derogate  from  our 
dependence  upon  God,  who  is  the  first  cause. 
"ty  To  discover  then  the  ignorance  and  error  of  this  opinion 
and  the  misunderstanding  in  the  grounds  thereof,  it  may  well 
appear  these  men  do  not  observe  or  consider  that  it  was  not 
the  pure  knowledge  of  nature  and  universality,  a  knowledge 
by  the  light  whereof  man  did  give  names  unto  other  creatures 
in  Paradise,  as  they  were  brought  before  him,  according  unto 


„t '/,  .ikiiim/  t.i  It,  he  retained  the   former  [iart,    )et  he  marks    it  in   llie  translation  .is 
lively  unimportant  ;  adding  with   regard  !•>  the   first,  •/•>■■  '    urgM 

Ua  iiiihfa  jiiatcimilU-mtn,  .mil  »ilh  nfjlti  t"  ibt  sti'und,  'fod  caput  rci  at. 


TMF.   FIKST   HOOK. 


26.5 


eye 


their  proprieties,  which  gave  the  occasion  tr»  the  lall :  hut  it 
\\:i-  the  proud  knowledge  of  good  and  i'vil,  with  an  intent  in 
man  to  give  law  unto  himself  and  to  depend  DO  more  upon 
GhxFe  commandments,  which  was  the  form  of  the  temptation.  . 
Neither  is  it  any  quantity  of  knowledge  how  great  soever  that 
can  make  the  mind  of  man  to  swell ;  for  nothing  can  fill,  much 
lees  exten  I,  the  soul  of  man,  but  God  and  the  contemplation  of  . 
God;  and  therefore  SftlomoB  speaking  of  the  two  principal 
ses  of  inquisition,  the  eye  and  the  ear,  affirmeth  that  the 
e  is  never  satisfied  wi*h  seeing,  nor  the  ear  with  hearing  ; 
and  if  there Ibe  no  fulness,  then  is  the  continent  greater  than 
the  content!  to  of  knowledge  itself  and  the  mind  of  man, 
whereto  the  senses  are  but  reporters,  he  definotb  likewise  in 
these  words,  placed  after  that  calendar  or  ephemerides  which 
he  maketh  of  the  diversities  of  limes  and  seasons  for  all  ac- 
tiim>  and  purposes  ;  and  concludcth  thus:  God  hath  made  all 
thingt  liruiilifril,  or  decent,  in  the  true  return  of  their  ttagons : 
.Also   hr  hntli  ji/mcti  the  icorhi  in   man's  heart,  [fit  ennnof  mmi 

jind  out  the  work  which  God  worheth  from  the  beginning  to  the 

end:  declaring  not  obscurely  that  God  liath  framed  the  mind 
of  man  as  a  mirror  or  glass  capible  of  the  image  of  the  uni- 
versal world,  and  joyful  to  receive  the  impression  thereof,  a-^ 
the  eye  joyetfa  to  receive  light;  and  not  only  delighted 
in  beholding  the  variety  of  things  and  vicissitude  of  times, 
hut  raised  also  {o  find  out  and  discern  the  ordinances  and 
decrees  which  throughout  all  those  changes  are  infallibly  ob- 
1.  And  although  be  doth  insinuate  that  the  supreme 
or  summary  law  of  nature,  which  he  calleth  the  work  which 
God  warheth  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  is  not  possible  to  be 
found  "ut  ]<\  man;  S't  that  doth  not  derogate  from  the  capa- 
city of  thi  mind,  but  may  be  referred  to  the  impediments,  as 
of  shortness  of  life,  ill  conjunction  of  labours,  ill  tradition  of 
knowledge  over  from  hand  to  hand,  and  many  other  incon- 
veniences whereuntO  the  condition  of  man  is  subject.  For 
that  nothing  parcel  of  the  world  is  denied  to  man's  inquiry 
and  invention  be  doth  in  another  place  rule  over,  when  hi 
The  spirit  of  man  it  as  the  lamp  qf  God,  wherewith  he 
heth  the  inwardness  of  all  secrets.  If  then  such  be  the 
cepnoitj  and  reoeii  of  the  mind  of  man,  it  is  manifest  that 
there  U  DO  danger  at  all  in  the  proportion  or  quantity  of 
knowledge,  how  large  soever,  lest  it  should  make  it  swell  or 


•jr,.; 


OP  THE    ADVANCEMENT   <>F   I.EvnSLVr.. 


out-conijii!  :  no,  but  it  is  mer.lv  the  quality  of  know- 

ledge, which  be  it  in  quantity  Ban  or  less,  if  it  be  taken  with- 
out  the  true  corrective  thereof,  hath  in  it  some  nature  of  venom 
or  malignity,  and  some  effects  of  that  venom,  which  is  VtttfeO- 
sity  or  swelling.  This  corrective  spice,  the  mixture  whereof 
in.tkrt'i  knowledge  so  sovereign,  is  Charity,  which  the  npostle 
immediately  addeth  to  the  former  ciau-e;  fr  so  he  saith, 
knowledge  bluueth  >ij>,  hut  charity  buiideth  up  ;  nut  unlike  im'i> 
that  which  he  deliver  th  in  another  place:  If  I  spake  (saith  he) 
with  (ht  tmi'/iiix  of  men  and  angels,  and  had  not  charity,  it  teere 
hut  as  a  tinkling  cymbal;  not  but  that  it  is  nn  excellent  thing 
uk  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  angels,  but  because  if  it 
rered  from  charily,  and  not  referred  to  the  good  of  men 
and  mankind,  it  hath  rather  a  M  Ottdhtg  and  unworthy  gloiy 
than  a  meriting  and  substantial  virtue.  And  a*  for  that  cen- 
sure of  Salomon  concerning  the  excess  of  writing  and  read- 
ing books  and  the  anxiety  of  spirit  whjcj]  redoundctli  from 
kii..\vle<l^e,  anil  that  admonition  of  St,  Paul,  That  tec  be  not 
seduced  by  vain  philosoj dig  :  let  those  places  be  rightly  under- 
stood, and  they  do  indeed  excellently  set  forth  the  true  bounds 
nnd  limitations  whereby  human  knowledge  is  confined  and 
Circumscribed  ;  and  yet  without  any  such  contracting  or  coarc- 
tation, but  that  it  may  comprehend  all  the  universal  nature  of 
things.  For  these  limitations  are  three.  The  first,  that  we  do 
not  so  place  our  felicity  in  knowledge,  as  tee  forget  our  mortality. 
The  second,  that  we  maht  application  of  oar  knowledge  to  gire 

^onrsrh  and  content/wilt,    ami   art  distaste  or  repining. 

The   thinl.  i hat   ice  do  not  presume  by  the  contcmjdation  of  na- 
ture to  attain   to  the  mysteries  of  God.      For  ns  touching    the 
flwt   of  these,   Solomon   doth  excellently  expound  himself  in 
mother  place  of  the  same  book,  where  he  saith ;    I  sun- well 
that   kuowli  !ge    ncedeth    as  far  from   ignorance  as   light    doth 
■  01   darknew,  and   that  the   wise  mans  eyes  keep  watch  iii   his 
head,  whereas  the  fool  roundel  h  about  in  darliu'ss:   hut   withal  I 
hnriieil  that  the  same  mortality  incolnth  them  both.      And    for 
the  second,  certain   it   is,  there  is  no  vexation  or  anxiety  of 
mind  which  resultcth  from  knowledge  otherwise  th  m  merely 
cidenl  ;   for  all  knowledge  and  wonder  (which  is  the  seed 
of  knowledge)  is   an    impression    of  pleasure    in    itself:  but 
when  men   fall  to  framing  conclusions  nut  of  their  know],  w^   , 
■llying  it    to  their  particular,  and  ministering  to  themselves 


THE   FIRST   BOOK.  267 

thereby  weak  fears  nr  rest  desires,  there  growelh  that  careful- 
ness ami  trouble  of  mi  ml  which  is  spoken  of:  for  tlien  know- 
ledge is  no  more  Lumen  siccum  [a  dry  light],  whereof  I  I 
clitus  the  profound  said,  Lumen  rieevm  optima  anima1,  [the 
dry  light  i-<  the  best  soul ;]  hut  it  bccometh  Lumen  mudiduiu 
or  maceratum,  [a  light  charged  with  moisture.]  being  steeped 
and  info-vd  in  the  humours  of  the  affections.  And  as  for  the 
third  point,  it  deserveth  to  be  a  little  stood  upon  and  nofto  he 
tightly  passed  over:  for  if  any  man  shall  thiuk  by  view  and 
inquiry  into  these  sensible  and  material  things  to  attain  that 
light  whereby  he  may  reveal  unto  himself  the  nature  or  will  of 
God,  then  indeed  is  he  spoiled  by  vain  philosophy:  for  the 
contemplation  of  God's  creatures    and  work  ih   (hav- 

ing regard  to  the  works  and  creatures  themselves)  knowlc 
but  having  regard  to  God,  no  perfect  knowledge,  but  wonder, 
which  is  broken  knowledge,  And  therefore  it  was  most  aptly 
Mud  by  one  of  Plato's  school,  That  the  sense  of  man  carrieth  a 
resemblance  with  the  fan,  irhirh  (as  ire  see)  opeueth  and  rrrealeth 
till  the  terrestrial  globe;  but  then  again  It  ib.«iireth  and  eoncrateth 
tile  stars  and  ceh  stinl  globe :  so  doth  the  sense  discover  natural 
things,  but  it  ilnrh  nrth  and  tkutteth  u/i  diciiu:  And  hence  it  is 
true  thai  it  hath  proceeded  that  divers  great  {learned  men  have 
been  heretical,  whilst  they  have  sought  to  fly  up  to  the  secrets 
of  the  Deity  by  the  waxen  wings  of  the  senses.  And  as  for  the 
lonceit  that  too  much  knowledge  should  incline  a  man  to 
atheism,  and  that  the  ignorance  of  second  causes  should  make  a 
more  devout  dependence  upon  God  which  is  the  first  cause; 
Rat,  it  i>  good  to  ask  the  question  which  Job  asked  of  his 
friends,  Will  you  lie  for  God,  as  one  man  will  do  for  another,  to 
gratify  him  t      For  certain   it  is  lhat  God   woikelh  nothing  in  ' 

Harare  but  bypeeond  causes;  and  if  they  would  have  it  otherwise 

believed,  it  is  mere  imposture,  as  it  were  in  favour  towards 
God;  and  nothing  else  hot  to  offer  to  the  author  of  truth  the 
unclean  sacrifice  of  a  lie.  But  farther,  it  is  an  assured  truth 
and  a  conclusion  of  experience,  that  a  little  or  superficial 
knowledge  of  philosophy  may  incline  the  mind  of  man  to 
atheism,  but  a  farther  proceeding  therein  d->th  bring  the  mind 

1  a\i")-ii  (.itjrii  >iv\h  trwbairdTr):  a  corrnpli"n,  ncontlnB  to  th'  f   t'rofisw 

W.H.  Tbompaon,   of     aCi}    ^v\}j    no/punaTq  ;  ^rjprj    luivlhj?  bci'n    rir-i   in^frtt  d  by   one 

cumiMntatiir,  In  explain  tin-  untiMial  word  a(fi.  and   -  Into  ihc  ttsti  c.617 

h  .viit;  hern  tun>fd  Into  aiyh  by  nit'thtT,  to  inak*  «n*e.      S.c  Rtvwiiu  ■■■ 
An/in   tlhtli-,  m.I.  I.  p.  3N. 


268 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING 


back  again  to  religion  ;  for  in  the  entrance  of  philosophy,  when 
the  second  eaPSet.  which  are  next  unto  the  senses,  do  offer 
themselves  to  the  [mind  of  man.  if  it  dwell  and  Btsj  there,  it 
may  induce  some  oblivion  of  the  highest  cause ;  but  when 
a  man  passeth  on  farther,  and  seeth  the  dependence  of  can 
.ii/d  the  works  of  Providence:  then,  according  to  the  allegory 
of  the  poets,  he  will  easily  believe  that  the  highest  link  of 
nature's  chain  liinst  needs  lie  tied  to  the  foot  of  Jupiter's  chair. 
To  conclude  therefore,  let  no  man.  upon  a  weak  conceit,  of 
sobriety  or  an  ill-ap[ilied  moderation,  think  or  maintain  that 
a  man  can  search  too  far  or  be  too  well  studied  in  the  book  of  [ 
God's  word  or  in  the  book  of  God's  works;  divinity  or  philo- 
sophy;  but  rat  her  let  men  endeavour  an  endless  progress  or 
[iioficienee  in  both;  only  let  men  beware  that  they  :ip[>ly  both 
to  charity,  and  not  to  swelling;  to  use,  and  not  to  ostentation  ; 
and  again,  that  they  do  not  unwisely  mingle  or  confuuud  these 
learnings  together. 

y  And  as  for  the  disgraces  which  learning  rcceiveth  from  ptli- 
/  tiques,  they  be  of  this  nature;   that  learning  doth  soften  men's 
I    minds,  and  makes  them  inure  Unapt  for  the  honour  aiul  exercise 
'i  of  arms :    thai   it   doth   mar  and  pervert  nun's  (Impositions  for 
>  matter jof  government  and  policy,  in  making  them  too  curious 
/  and  irresolute  by  variety  of  reading,  or  too  peremptory  or  po- 
sitive by  strictness  of  rules  and  axioms,  or  too  immoderate  rind 
overweening   by  reason  of  the   greatness  of  examples,  or  too 
incompatible  and  differing  from  the  times  by  reason  of  the  dis- 
similitude of  examples ;  01  at   least    flint   it  doth  divert  men's 
f nivalis  (nun  action  and  business,  and  bringeth  them  to  a   love 
af  I  ■i-uie  arid  privateness :  and  that   it  doth    bring  into  states 
a  relaxation  of  discipline,  whilst  every  man  is  more  ready  to 
argue  than   to  obey  and  execute.      Out  of  this  conceit   Cato 
surnamed  the  CedSor,  one  of  the  wisest  men  indeed  that  ever 
lived,  when  Oarncades  the  philosopher  came  in  embassage  to 
Rome,  and  that  the  young  men  of  Rome  began  to  flock  about 
him,  being  allured  with  the  sweetness  and  majesty  of  his  elo- 
quence  and    learning,  gave  counsel  in  open  senate  that  they 
should  give  him  his  dispatch  with  all  speed,  lest  he  should  in- 
■  t  and   inchant  the  minds  and  affectum*  of  the  youth,  and  at 
Unawares  bring  in  an  alteration  of  the  maimers  and  customs  of 
■   state.      Out   of  the   same    conceit  or  humour!  did  Virgil, 


TIIE   FIRST   BOOK. 


269 


turning  his  pen  to  the  advantage  of  his  country  and  the  dis- 
advantage of  his  own  profession,  muke  a  kind  of  separation  be- 
tween policy  and  government  and  between  arte  and  sciences, 
in  the  verses  so  much  renowned,  attributing  and  challenging 
the  one  to  the  Romans,  and  leaving  and  yielding  the  other  to 
the  Grecians ;)  Tu  regere  imperio  populos,  Bomane,  memento,  llat 
tibi  erunt  artes,  &c. 

[Be  thine,  0  Rome, 
With  arts  of  government  to  rule  the  nations.] 

So  likewise  we  Bee  that  Anytus,  the  accuser  of  Socrates,  laid 
it  as  an  article  of  charge  and  accusation  against  him  that  he 
did  with  the  variety  and  power  of  his  discourses  and  dieputa-  - 


tions  withdraw  young  men  from  due  reverence  to  the  laws  and 
customs  of  their  country;  and  that  he  did  profess  a  dangerous 
and  pernicious  science,  which  was  to  make  the  worse  matter 
seem  the  better,  and  to  suppress  truth  by  force  of  eloquence 
and  speech. 

Hut  these  and  the  like  imputations  have  rather  a  countenance 
of  gravity  than  any  ground  of  justice  :  for  experience  doth 
warnint  that  both  in  persons  and  in  times  there  hath  been  a 
meeting  and  concurrence  in  learning  and  arms,  flourishing  Bad 
excelling  in  the  same  men  and  the  same  ages.  For  as  lor  men, 
there  cannot  be  a  better  nor  the  like  instance,  as  of  that  jpair, 
Alexander  the  Great  and  Julius  Caesar  the  dictator;  whereof 
the  one  was  Aristotle's  scholar  in  philosophy,  and  the  other  was 
Cioero'l  rival  in  eloquence;  or  if  any  man  had  rather  call  for 
Scholars  thai  were  great  generals  than  generals  that  were  great 
scholars,  let  hitn  take  Epamiuondas  the  Thebau,  or  Xenophou 
the  Athenian  ;  whereof  the  one  was  the  first  that  abateil  the 
power  of  BpartA,  and  the  other  was  the  first  that  made  way  to 
the  overthrow  of  the  monarchy  of  Persia.  And  this  concur- 
rence is  yet  more  visible  in  times  than  in  persons,  by  how  much 
an  age  I  is  greater  object  tli an  a  man.  For  both  in  ./Egypt, 
A.--yiia,  Persia,  Gracia,  and  Home,  the  same  time-*  that  are 
most  renowned  for  arms  are  likewise  most  admired  for  learn- 
ing] so  that  the  greatest  authors  and  philosophers  and  the 
greatest  captains  and  governor!  have  lived  in  the  same  ages. 
Neither  can  it  otherwise  be:  for  as  in  man  the  ripens 
Strength  of  the  body  and  mind  OOtneth  much  about  an  age,  save 
th  it  the  strength  of  the  body  oometfa  somewhat  the  more  earl;  ; 
States,  arms  and  learning,  whereof  the  one  OOtfreepondcth 


/ 


270 


01     HIE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


to  the  body,  the  other  tojthe  soul  of  man,  have  a  concurrence 
or  near  sequence  in  times. 

And  for  mutter  of  policy  and  government,  that  learning 
should  rather  hurt  than  enable  thereunto,  is  a  thing  very  im- 
probable. We  see  it  is  accounted  an  error  to  commit  a  natural 
body  to  empiric  physicians,  which  commonly  have  a  few  pleas- 
ing receits  whereupon  they  are  confident  and  adventurous, 
but  know  neither  the  causes  of  diseases,  nor  the  complex  inns  of 
patients,  DOT  peril  of  accidents,  nor  the  true  method  of  cure^. 
"We  see  it  is  a  like  error  to  rely  upon  advocates  or  lawyers 
which  arc  only  men  ofrt>ractice  and  not  grounded  in  their  books, 
who  are  many  times  easily  surprised  when  matter  falleth  out 
besides  their  experience,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  causes  they 
handle.  So  by  like  reason  it  cannot  be  but  a  matter  of  doubt- 
ful consequence,  if  states  be  managed  by  empiric  statesmen, 
not  well  mingled  with  men  grounded  in  learning.  But  contra- 
riwise, it  is  almost  without  instance  contradictory,  that  ever  ' 
any  government  was  disastrous  that  was  in  the  hands  of  learned 
governors.  For  howsoever  it  hath  been  ordinary  with  politic 
men  to  extenuate  and  disable  learned  men  by  the  names  of 
Pedantes ;  yet  inl  the  records  of  time  it  appcareth  in  many 
particulars,  that  jhe  governments  of  princes  in  minority  (not- 
withstanding the  infinite  disadvantage  of  that  kind  of  state  | 
have  nevertheless  excelled  the  government  <>f  princes  of  mature 
■go,  even  for  that  reason  which  they  sock  to  traduce,  which 
is,  tint  by  that  occasion  the  state  hath  been  in  the  hands  of 
Prdtate$i  for  so  was  the  state  of  Rome  for  the  first  five  years, 
which  are  so  much  magnified,  during  the  minority  of  Nero,  in 
the  hands  of  Seneca,  a  I'cdanti :  so  it  was  again  for  ten  years 
space  or  more,  during  the)  minority  of  Gordianus  the  younger, 
w\\]\  great  applause  and  eontcntation  in  the  hands  of  Mi-itlcus. 
a  f*,</(iuti:  BO  was  it  before  that,  in  the  minority  of  Alexander 
in  like  happiness,  in  hands  not  much  unlike,  by 
D  of  the  rule  of  the  women,  who  were  aided  by  As 
nd  preceptors.  Nay  let  a  man  look  into  the  govern- 
ment of  the  bishojra  of  Koine,  as  by  name  into  the  government 
oi  Pius  Quintus  and  Sexrus  Quintus  in  our  times,  who  were 
it  their  entrance  esteemed  but  as  pedantical  friars,  and  he 
■ball  find  that  such  popes  do  greater  things,  and  proceed  upon 


1  So  in  all  i hi'  i-:!. 


~~ 


THE    FIItST    BOOK. 


271 


truer  principles  af  estate,  than  tOOM  which  have  ascended  to 
the  papacy  from  an  education  and  breeding  in  affairs  of  estate 
and  courts  of  princes  ;  for  although  men  bred  in  learning 
are  perhaps  to  seek  in  points  of  convenience  and  accommo- 
dating for  the  present,  which  the  Italians  call  ratjioni  di  statu, 
whereof  the  same  Pius  Quintus  could  not  hear  spoken  with 
patience,  terming  them  inventions  against  religion  and  t.l 1 1 ■ 
mora]  virtues;  yet  on  the  other  side,  to  recompense  th;it,  they 
are  perfect  in  those  sninc  [>lu.n  grounds  of  religion,  justice, 
honour,  and  moral  virtue:  which  ifltltev  be  well  and  watch- 
fully pursued,  there  will  be  seldom  use  of  those  other,  \o  ni'uc 
than  of  physic  in  a  -<>und  or  well-dieted  body.  Neither  can 
the  experience  of  one  man's  life  furnish  examples  and  prece- 
dents fol  the  events  of  one  man's  life :  for  as  it  happeneth 
BOBU  times  that  the  grandchild  or  other  descendant  resembhth 
the  ancestor  more  than  the  son;  so  many  times  occurrenn ■- 
of  present  times  may  sort  better  with  ancient  examples  than 
with  those  of  the  later  or  immediate  times:  and  lastly,  the  wit 
of  one  man  can  no  more,  countervail  learning  than  one  DMX 
means/can  hold  way  with  a  common  purse. 

Anu  as  for  those  particular  seduccments  or  indispositions  of  ' 
th<'  mind  for  policy  and  government,  which  learning  if  pre- 
tended to  insinuate;  if  it  be  granted  that  any  such  thing  be, 
it  must  he  remembered  withal,  that  learning  ministereth  in 
every  of  (hem  greater  strength  of  medicine  or  remedy,  than  it 
reth  cause  of  indisposition  or  infirmity.  For  if  by  a  Beard 
operation  it  make  men  perplexed  and  irresolute,  on  the  other 
side  by  plain  precept  it  teachcth  them  when  and  upon  what 
ground  to  resolve;  yea,  and  how  to  carry  things  in  suspense  ' 
withi.ut  prejudice  till  they  resolve.  If  it  make  m< n  |  o-itive 
and  regular,  it  teachetfa  them  what  things  are  in  their  nature 
demonstrative,  and  what  ere  conjectural  ;  and  as  well  the  use  of 
distinctions  and  exceptions,  u  the  latitude  of  prinoiplea  and 
rules.  If  it  mi-lead  by  disproportion  or  dissimilitude  of  ex- 
amples, it  teacheth  men  the  force  of  eiivnm-tanees,  the  errors 
of  comparisons,  and  all  the  cautions  of  application;  so  that  in 
all  these  it  doth  rectify  more  effectually  than  it  can  pervert. 
And  these  medicinec  it  conveyeth  into  men's  minds  much 
Bum  forcibly  by  the  quickness  and  penetration  of  examples. 
For  let  a  man  look  into  the  errors  of  Clement  the  seventh,  so 
described   by  Guicciardine,  who  served  under  him,  or 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 

into   the  errors  of  Cicero  painted  out   hy  his   own  pe'acil  in 

[■istles  to  Atticus,  and  he  will  fly  apace  from  beincr  i> 
lute.  Let  him  look  into  the  errors  of  Phocion,  and  he  will 
beware  how  he  be  obstinate  or  inflexible.  Let  him  but  rend 
the  fable  «>f  Ixion,  and  it  will  hold  him  from  being  vaporous  or 
native.  Let  him  look  into  the  errors  of  C'»to  the  second, 
and  he  will  never  be  one  of  the)  Antipodes,  to  tread  opposite  to 
the  present  world. 

And  for  the  conceit  that  learning  should  dispose  men  to 
l-i-ure  and  privateness,  and  make  men  slothful;  it  were  a 
Htr.-mge  tidag  if  that  which  aecustometh  the  mind  to  a  perpetual 
motion  and  agitation  should  induce  slothfulness ;  whereas  con- 
trariwise it  may  be  truly  affirmed  that  no  kind  of  men  love 
business  for  itself  but  those  that  are  learned;  for  other  per- 
sona love  it  for  profit,  as  an  hireling  that  loves  the  work  for 
the  wages ;  or  for  honour,  as  because  it  beareth  them  tip  in  the 
eves  of  men,  and  refresheth  their /reputation  which  otherwise 
would  wear;  or  because  it  putteth  them  in  mind  of  their  f- >r- 
tune,  and  giveth  them  occasion  to  pleasure  and  displea-mc: 
or  because  it  exerciseth  some  faculty  wherein  they  take  pride, 
and  so  entertaineth  them  in  good  humour  and  pleasing  conceits 
toward  themselves :  or  because  it  advanceth  any  other  their 
ends.  So  that  as  it  is  said  of  untrue  valours  that  some  men's 
valours  arc  in  the  eyes  of  them  that  look  on,  so  such  men's 
industries  are  in  the  eyes  of  otln  rs,  or  at  least  in  regard  of 
their  own  designments '  ;  only  learned  men  love  business  as  I 
an  action  according  to  nature,  as  agreeable  to  health  of  mind 
as  exercise  is  to  health  of  body,  taking  pleasure  in  the  action 
If,  and  not  in  the  purchase :  so  that  of  all  men  they  are  the 
most  indefatigable,  if  it  be  towards  any  business  which  can 
hold  or  detain  their  mind.  / 

And  if  any  man  be  laborious  in  reading  and  study  and  yet 
idle  in  business  and  action,  it  groweth  from  some  weakm  M  of 
of  spirit,  such  as  Seneca  speaketh  of;  Qi/ulam 
Imn  mnit  umbratilei,  ut  putent  in  turbido  esse  quicqvid  in  luce 
at,  [there  arc  some  men  bo  fond  of  the  shade,  tbal  they  think 
the)  uc  in  trouble  whenever  they  are  in  the  light :]  and  not  of 
learning.      Well  may  it  be  that  such  a  point  of  a  man's  nature 


th<\  lui'i'  fur  llxir  cilijrii  .iifit-r  the  applause  ol'olhm  or  some  inward  grati- 

iWtV.     (hue    ridtntur  ugtt*.  uwt  ut  ulii  plaudunt,  aiU  ui  iysi  intra  te 

grit. 


THE   FIRST   ROOK. 


273 


may  make  him  give  himself  to  learning,  but  it  is  not  learning 
that  breedeth  any  such  point  in  hia  nature. 

And  that  learning  should  take  up  too  much  time  or  leisure; 
I  answer,  the  most  active  or  busy  man  that  hath  been  or  can 
be  hath  (no  question)  many  vacant  times  of  leisure,  while  he  * 
expecteth  the  tides  and  returns  of  business,  (except  he  be  either 
tedious  and  of  no  dispatch,  or  lightly  and  unworthily  ambitious 
to  meddle  in  things  that  may  be  better  done  by  others ;) 
and  then  the  question  is  but  how  those  spaces  and  times 
"I  leisure  shall  be  filled  and  spent;  whether  in  pleasures  or  in 
studies ;  as  was  well  answered  by  Demosthenes  to  his  adversary 
/Tvehines ',  that  was  a  man  given  to  pleasure,  and  told  him 
that  his  orations  did  smelt  nf  the  lamp :  Indeed  (said  Demo- 
sthenes )  there  i»  a  great  difference  between  the  things  that  you 
and  I  do  by  lamji-liyht.  So  as  no  man  need  doubt  that  learn- 
ing will  expulsc  business;  but  rather  it  will  keep  and  defend 
the  posseanonjof  the  mind  against  idleness  and  pleasure,  which 
otherwise  at  unawares  may  enter  to  the  prejudice  of  both. 

Again,  foe  that  other  conceit  that  learning  should  undermine 
the  reverence  of  laws  and  government,  it  is  assuredly  a  mere 
depravation  and  calumny  without  all  shadow  of  truth.  For  to 
say  that  a  blind  custom  of  obedience  should  be  a  Burer  obliga- 
tion than  duty  taught  and  understood,  it  is  to  affirm  that  a 
blind  man  may  tread  surer  by  a  guide  than  a  seeing  man  can 
by  a  light.  And  it  is  without  all  controversy  that  learning 
doth  make  the  minds  of  \men  gentle,  generous,  maniable,  and 
pliant  to  government;  whereas  ignorance  makes  them  churlish, 
thwart,  and  mutinous :  and  the  evidence  of  time  doth  clear 
this  assertion,  considering  that  the  most  barbarous,  rude,  and 
unlearned  times  have  been  most  subject  to  tumults,  seditions, 
and  changes. 

And  as  to  the  judgment  of  Cato  the  Censor,  he  was  well 
punished  for  his  blasphemy  against  learning,  in  the  same  kind 
wherein  he  offended  j  for  when  he  was  past  threescore  years 
old,  he  was  taken  with  an  extreme  desire  to  go  to  school 
again  and  to  learn  the  Greek  tongue,  to  the  end  to  peruse 
thej Greek  authors  ;  which  doth  well  demonstrate,  that  his  tor- 
mer  censure  of  the  Grecian  learning  was  rather  an  affected 
gravity,  than  according  to  the  inward  sense  of  his  own  opinion. 
And  as  for  VirgiJ's  verses,  though  it  pleased  him  to  brave  the 


Pyttica*  KttorditiR  to  Plutarch. 


VOL.   III. 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 

world  in  taking  to  the  Romans  the  art  of  empire,  and  leaving 
to  others  the  arts  of  subjects;  yet  so  much  is  manifest,  that  the 
IJomans  never  ascended  to  that  height  of  empire  till  the  time 
they  had  ascended  to  the  height  of  other  urtfl  ;.ibr  in  the  time 
of  the  two  first  Caesars,  which  had  the  art  of  ^government  in 
greatest  perfection,  there  lived  the  best  poet,  Virgilius  Maro; 
the  best  hi-turiographer,  Titus  Livius ;  the  best  antiquary, 
Marcus  Varro;  and  the  best,  or  second  orator,  Marcus  Cicero, 
that  to  the  memory  of  man  are  known.  A9  for  the  accusation 
"f  Socrates,  the  time  must  be  remembered  when  it  was  pros  - 
BOted;  which  was  under  the  thirty  tyrants,  the  must  ha>c, 
bloody,  and  envious  persons  that  have  governed ;  which  revo- 
lution of  state  was  no  sooner  over,  but  Socrates,  whom  they 
had  made  a  person  criminal,  was  made  a  person  heruical,  tad 
his  memory  accumulate  with  honours  divine  and  human;  and; 
those  discourses  of  his,  which  were  then  termed  corrupting  of 
manners,  were  after  acknowledged  for  sovereign  medicines  of 
the  mind  and  manners,  and  so  have  been  received  ever  since 
till  this  day.  Let  this  therefore  serve  for  answer  to  politiques, 
which  in  their  humorous  severity  or  in  their  feigned  gravitv 
have  presumed  to  throw  imputations  upon  learning;  which  re 
dargution  nevertheless  (save  that  we  know  not  whether  0111 
labours  may  extend  to  other  ages)  were  not  needful  for  the 
present,  in  regard  of  the  love  and  reverence  towards  learning 
which  the  example  and  countenance  of  two  so  learned  prinoM, 
queen  Elizabeth  land  your  Majesty,  being  as  Castor  and  Pollux, 
lucida  siilera,  stars  of  excellent  light  and  most  benign  influence, 
hath  wrought  in  all  men  of  place  and  authority  in  our  nation. 


* 


Now  therefore  we  come  to  that  third  sort  of  discredit 
or  diminution  of  credit,  that  groweth  unto  learning  from 
learned  men  themselves,  which  commonly  cleave th  fastest.  It 
is  either  from  their  fortune,  or  from  their  manners,  or  from  the 
nature  of  their  studies.  For  the  first,  it  is  not  in  their  power; 
and  the  second  is  accidental-,  the  third  only  is  proper  to  be 
handled.  But  because  we  are  not  fin  hand  with  true  measure, 
but  with  popular  estimation  and  conceit,  it  is  not  amiss  to  speak 
somewhat  of  the  two  former.  The  derogation!  therefore  which 
grow  to  learning  from  the  fortune  or  condition  of  learned  men, 
are  either  in  respect  of  scarcity  of  means,  or  in  respect  of 
privafeness  of  life  and  meanness  of  employment's. 


THE   FJKsT    HOOK. 


275 


Concerning  want,  ami  that  it  is  the  case  of  learned  men 
HMiiIly  to  begin  with  little  and  not  to  grow  rich  BO  last  as 
other  men,  by  reason  they  convert  not  their  labours  chiefly  to 
lucre,  and  increase ;  it  were  good  to  leave  the  common  place 
in  commendation  of  poverty  to  some  friar  to  handle  ',  to  whom 
much  was  attributed  by  Machiavel  in  this  point,  when  he  said. 
That  the  kingdom  of  the  clergy  had  been  long  before  at  an  end, 
if  the  rryutation  and  reverence  towards  the  poverty  of  friars  had 
nut  bono-  out  the  scandal  of  the  superfluities  and  excesses  of  bi- 
shops and  prelates.  So  a  man  might  say  that  the  felicity  and 
delicacy  of  princes  and  great  persons  had  long  HZUM  turned 
to  rudeness  and  barbarism,  if  the  poverty  of  learning  had  lift 
kept  up  civility  and  honour  of  life.  But  without  any  such 
a<lv;intages,  it  is  worthy  the  observation  what  a  reverend  and 
honoured  thing  poverty  of  fortune  was  for  some  ages  in  the 
Roman  state,  which  nevertheless  was  a  state  without  para- 
doxes. For  we  see  what  Titus  Livius  saith  in  his  introduc- 
tion: Catrn/Hi  ant  mr  amor  ntrjotii  suscepti  Jul  lit,  out  nulla  un- 
ijuam  respublica  ncc  major,  nee  sa/ivfiar,  MM  bom's  estlHpUi  ditior 
fait ;  nee  in  quam  tarn  sera  avaritia  luxuriaque  immiyraverint  ; 
nee  ubi  tantus  ac  tarn  diu  paupi  rtuti  ac  parsimonuc  honos  fat  i it : 
[that  it'  affection  for  his  subject  did  not  deceive  him,  there 
was  never  any  state  in  the  world  either  greater  or  grant  or 
richerin  good  examples;  never  any  into  which  avarice  and  luxury 
DUtdfl  their  way  so  late;  never  any  in  which  poverty  and  fru- 
gality wire  for  bo  long  a  time  held  in  so  great  honour].  We 
BOS.  likewise*  after  that  the  state  of  Rome  was  not  itself  but 
did  degenerate,  how  that  pert-ou  that  took  upon  him  to  be  coun- 
sellor tol.Tulius  Carsar  after  his  victory,  where  to  begin  his 
restoration  of  the  state,  inakeih  it  of  all  point!  the  most  sum- 
mary to  taki  away  the  estimation  of  wealth  :  I  Vnum  /. 
omnia  main  pai  iter  cum  honore  pecuniae  desinent  ;  si  m  ipie  ntayi- 
itratut,  nnpu-  /ilia  rulyo  cu]<inula,  anulia  erunt :  [but  these  and 
all  other  evil.-  the  says)  wdl  cease  as  soon  as  the  worship  of 
money  ceast  - ;  which  will  come  to  pass  when  neither  magistre- 
eie.-  nor  other  thing-  that  are  objects  of  desire  to   the  vulgar 

11  be  to  be  had    for   money].     To  conclude  this  p..int,  as  it 

ras  truly  said  that   rubor  t»t  riitntis  color,  £e>  blush  is  virtue's 

colour,]  though  sometime  it  come  from  vice;  so  itlmay  be  fit  1  v 

laid  thai  /iiioj'trtiis  t$t  virtutis fortuna,  [poverty  is  virtue's  for- 

1  I*»tri1iU»  in.ndi.  mill ',.i  rotnra  ilii.i  rim).  —  /)•  Akj, 

1  -l 


276 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


tune,]  though  sometime  it  may  proceed  from  misgovernment 
and  accident.  Surely  Salomon  hath  pronounced  it,  both  in  cen- 
sure, Qui  festinat  ad  divitias  nan  erit  interns,  [he  that  maketh 
haste  to  be  rich  shall  not  be  innocent;]  and  in  precept,  Buy  the 
truth,  and  sell  it  not;  and  so  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  ;  judging 
that  means  were  to  be  spent  upon  learning,  and  not  learning 
to  be  applied  to  means.  And  as  for  the  privateness  or  obscure- 
ness  (as  it  may  be  in  vulgar  estimation  accounted)  of  life  of 
contemplative  men  ;  it  is  a  theme  so  common  to  extol  a  pri- 
vateilife,  not  taxed  with  sensuality  and  sloth,  in  comparison 
and  to  the  disadvantage  of  a  civil  life,  for  safety,  liberty,  plea- 
sure, and  dignity,  or  at  least  freedom  from  indignity,  as  no 
man  lmndleth  it  but  haudlcth  it  well;  such  a  consonancy  it 
hath  to  men's  conceits  in  the  expressing  and  to  men's  consents 
in  the  allowing.  This  only  I  will  add,  that  learned  men  for- 
gotten in  states,  and  not  living  in  the  eyes  of  men,  are  like 
the  images  of  Cassius  and  Brutus  in  the  funeral  of  Junia;  of 
which  not  being  represented,  as  many  others  were,  Tacitus 
saith,  Eo  ipso  jirafnlgebant,  quod  non  visebantur  ;  [they  had  the 
preeminence  over  all  —  in  being  left  out]. 

And  for  meanness  of  employment,  that  which  ■  most  traduced 
to  contempt  is  that  the  government  of  youth  is  commonly 
allotted  to  them ;  which  age,  because  it  is  the  nge  of  least 
authority,  it  is  transferred  to  the  discstceming  of  those  employ- 
ments wherein  vouth  is  conversant,  and  which  are  conversant 
about  youth,  liut  how  unjust  this  traducement  is  (if "  you  will 
reduce  UuBgS  from  popularity  of  opinion  to  measure  of  reason) 
may  appear  in  that  we  see  men  are  more  curious  what  they  put 
into  a  new  vessel  than  into  a  vessel  seasoned,  and  what  mould 
they  lay  about  a  young  plant  than  about  a  plant  corroborate; 
so  as  the  weakest  terms  and  times  of  all  things  use  to  have  the 
hc.-t  application*  and  helps.  And  will  you  hearken  to  tliu 
i  w  fabbina?  Your  young  men  thaU  see  visions,  and ynur 
old  men  shall  dream  dreams  ;  say  they  '  youth  is  the  worthier 
age,  for  that  vi.-iens  are  nearer  apparitions  of  God  than  dreams. 
Ami  let  it  be  noted,  that  howsoever  the  conditions  of  life  of 
Pedantes  have '  been  scorned  upon  theatres,  as  the  ape  of 
tyranny ;  and  that  the  modern  jlooseness  or  negligence  hath 

'  So  the  original.     Edd.  1629  and  1633  have  (Ac.    'I  he  meaning  If,  "  upon  thu  ti at 
•  ob**rve,"  ttc.  (  Ex  hoc  tr.rtm  nJIiguwl,  ) 
!h<  id.  1 838.     The  original  lui-  hulk. 


THE    FIRST   BOOK. 


277 


taken  no  due  regard  to  the  choice  of  school-masters  sad  tutor.*; 
yet  the  ancient  wisdom  of  the  best  times  did  always  make  a 
just  complaint  that  states  were  too  busy  with  their  laws  and 
too  negligent,  in  point  of  education :  which  excellent  part 
of  ancient  discipline  hath  been  in  some  sort  revived  of  late 
times  by  the  colleges  of  the  Jesuits ;  of  whom,  although  in 
regard  of  their  superstition  I  may  say,  quo  meliores,  eo  deteri- 
ores ',  [the  better  the  worse ;]  yet  in  regard  of  this,  and  some 
other  points  concerning  human  learning  and  moral  matters,  I 
may  say,  as  Agesilaus  said  toj  his  enemy  Pharnabazus,  talis 
i/innii  sis,  utinam  noster  esses,  [they  are  so  good  that  I  wish 
they  were  on  our  side].  And  thus  much  touching  the  dis- 
credits drawn  from  the  fortunes  of  learned  men. 

As  touching  the  manners  of  learned  men,  it  is  a  thing  per- 
sonal and  individual  :  and  no  doubt  there  be  amongst  them,  as 
in  other  professional,  of  all  temperatures:  but  yet  so  as  it  is 
not  without  truth  which  is  said,  that  abeunt  stadia  in  mores, 
studies  have  an  influence  and  operation  upon  the  manners  of 
those  that  are  conversant  in  them.9 

Hut  upon  an  attentive  anil  indifferent  review,  T  for  my  part 
cannot  find  any  disgrace  to  learning  can  proceed  from  the 
manners  of  •learned  men;  not  inherent  to  them  as  they  are 
learned 3 ;  except  it  be  a  fault  (which  was  the  supposed  fault 
of  Demosthenes,  Cicero,  Cato  the  second,  Seneca,  and  many 
more)  that  because  the  times  they  read  of  arc  commonly  better 
than  the  times  they  live  in,  and  the  duties  taught  better  than 
tli>  duties  practised,  they  contend  sometimes  too  far  to  bring 
things  to  perfection,  and  to  reduce  the  corruption  of  manners 
to  honesty  of  precepts  or  examples  of  too  great  height.  And 
yet  hereof  they  have  caveats  enough  in  their  own  walks.  For 
Solon,  when  he  was  asked  whether  he  had  given  his  citizens 
the   best  laws,   answered  widely,    Yea    of  such  as  they  would 

1  This  parenthesis  is  omitted  in  the  translation,  no  doubt  as  offensive  to  the  Roman 
Catholic-.  Several  other  passage*  of  tbf  same  kind  occur  In  the  Athancrment,  and 
they  are  nil  treated  In  the  Mime  way.  The  motive  for  which  is  sufficiently  explained 
b>  Bao  n  himself  in  the  letter  which  he  sent  to  the  King  along  with  the  I)t  Aut/mrnti§. 
••  I  hive  been  also  (he  says)  mine  own  Lidrx  E-ipurgaloriu;  that  It  may  he  read  In 
I  or  since  my  end  of  putting  it  into  I,atin  was  to  have  It  read  everywhere, 
it  had  been  all  kbaard  contradiction  to  Tree  it  In  the  language  and  to  lull  it  up  in  the 
nutter."  Mr.  Ellis  made  8  list  of  these  passages,  which  will  be  noticed  In  thrir  places. 
The  word  memy  In  the  next  clause  is  omitted,  probably  from  the  same  motive. 

*  And  that  learning  (tbe  translation  adds),  unless  the  mind  into  which  it  enter*  be 
much  depraved,  correct-  the  natural  disposition  and  chances  It  for  the  better. 

1  i  |  or  I  I  mean,  from  such  manners  as  are}  inherent.  !ec.  (nu'lum  nccirrif  dedtcut 
UUtit,  *l  littratotum  m»  ttw,  sssafnau  mat  lUtrali,  mUmrtmn.) 

t  :t 


L'7S 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


receive :  and  Plato,  finding  that  his  own  heart  could  not  agree 
With  the  corrupt  manners  of  his  country,  refused  to  hear  place 
or  office  ;  saying,  That  a  man's  country  was  to  be  used  asihis 
parents  were,  that  is,  with  humble  persuasions,  and  not  with  coif 
testations:  and  Csesar's  counsellor  put  in  the  same  caveat, '<Non 
ad  cetera  instituta  revocans  qua  jampridem  corruptis  moribus 
iudibrio  sunt :  [not  to  attempt  to  bring  things  back  to  the  original 
institution,  now  that  by  reason  of  the  corruption  of  manners 
the  ancient  simplicity  and  purity  had  fallen  into  contempt:] 
and  Cicero  noteth  this  error  directly  in  Cato  the  second,  when 
he  writes  to  his  friend  Atticus;  Cato  optmt  sentit,  sed  nocet 
iuterdum  reipublica ;  loquitur  enim  tanquam  in  republica  Pla- 
ti'tu's,  how  tanquam  in  face  Romnli :  [Cato  means  excellently 
well;  but  he  does  hurt  sometimes  to  the  state;  fox  he  talks 
as  if  it  were  Plato's  republic  that  we  are  living  in,  and  not 
the  dregs  of  Romulus  :]  aud  theWmc  Cicero  doth  excuse  and 
expound  the  philosophers  for  going  too  fir  and  being  too  exact 
in  their  prescripts,  when  he  saith,  \Isti  ipsi  praceptores  virtutis 
et  magistri  videntur  fines  offtciorum  paulo  lonijius  qtiam  uatuni 
vellet  protulisse,  ut  cum  ad  ultimum  amino  contmdisscmus.  i!>i 
tmii'ii,  ubi  oportct,  con sister emus :  [that  they  had  set  the  points 
of  duty  .somewhat  higher  than  nature  would  well  bear;  mean- 
in-  belike  to  allow  for  shortcomings,  and  that  our  endeavours 
iiiniing  beyond  the  mark  and  falling  short,  should  light  at  the 
right  place:]  and  yet  himself  might  have  said,  Mo/citis  sum 
minor  ijisr  iitcis,  [that  he  fell  short  of  his  own  precepts]  ;  for  it 
was  bis  own  fault,  though  not  in  so  extreme  a  degree. 

Another  fault  likewise  much  of  this  kind  hath  been  incident 


to  learned  men;  w 
serration,  good,  and 


tich  is,  that  they  have  esteemed  the  pre- 
honour  of  their  countries  or  masters  before 
their  own  fortunes  in-  safeties.     For  so  saith  Demosthenes  unto 
the  Athenians  :    //*  it  please  you  to  note  it,  my  counsels  unto  you. 
-ut  such  whereby  I  should  grow  great  amongst  yon,  and  you 
ittlc  umtmgst  the  Grecians  ;  but  tkry  be  of  that  nature,  as 
not  y ood  fur  me  to  give,  but  are  always  good 
o  follow.     And  so  Seneca,  after  he  had  consecrated 
nnium  \<  ranis  to  the  eternal  glory  of  learned  go- 
on  his    Honest  and  loyal  course  of  good  and  free 
his   master  grew   extremely  corrupt   in  hie 
tther  cel.ii  thu  point   otherwise  be;  for  learning 
minds  wiih  a  true  sense  of  the  frailty  of  their 


THE   FIRST   BOOK. 


279 


person.-,  the  casually  of  their  fortunes,  and  the  dignity  of  their 
soul  and  vocation ;  so  that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  esteem 
that  any  greatness  of  their  own  fortune  (can  be  a  true  or  worthy 
cud  of  their  being  and  ordainment;  and  therefore  are  desirous 
to  give  their  account  to  God,  and  so  likewise  to  their  masters 
under  God  (as  kings  and  the  states  that  they  serve),  in  these 
words;  Erce  tibi  lucrefeciy  and  not  JScce  milti  Incrrferi,  ['  Lo,  I 
have  gained  for  thee,'  not  •  Lo,  I  have  gained  for  myself:  *] 
whereas  the  corrupter  sort  of  mere  politiques,  that  have  not 
their  th>  ughts  established  by  learning  in  the  love  and  appre- 
hension >f  duty,  nor  never  look  abroad  into  universality,  do 
refer  all  things  to  themselves,  and  thrust  themselves  into  the 
centre  of  the  world,  as  if  all  lines/ should  meet  in  them  and 
their  fortunes ;  never  caring  in  all  tempests  what  becomes  of 
the  ship  of  estates,  so  they  may  save  themselves  in  the  cockboat 
of  their  own  fortune  ;  whereas  men  that  feel  the  weight  of 
duty,  and  know  the  limits  of  self-love,  use  to  make  good  their 
1  and  duties,  though  with  perif:v  And  if  they  stand  in 
seditious  and  violent  alterations,  it  is  rather  the  reverence  which 
many  times  both  adverse  parts  do  give  to  honesty,  than  any 
versatile  advantage  of  their  own  carriage.  But  for  this  point 
of  tender  sense  and  fast  obligation  of  duty,  which  learning  doth 
endue  the  mind  withal,  howsoever  fortune  may  tax  it  and 
many  in  the  depth  of  their  corrupt  principles  may  despise  it, 
y<  t  it  will  receive  an  open  allowance,  and  therefore  needs  the 
■lisproof  or  excusation. 
Another  fault  incident  commonly  to  learned  men,  which  may 
be  more  probably  defended  than  truly  denied,  is  that  they  fail 
sometimes  in  applying  themselves  to  particular  persons ;  which 
want  of  exact  ■ppKcation  uriscth  from  two  causes;  the  one, 
beQMMG  'lie  largeness  of  their  mind  can  hardly  confine  itself  to 
dwell  "m  the  exquisite  observation  or  examination  of  the  nature 
and  custom  of  one  person :  for  it  is  a  speech  for  a  lover  and 
ii<>!  for  a  wise  man,  SatU  magnum  alter  alter!  theatrinn  sunnts, 
[each  is  to  other  a  theatre  large  enough],  Neverthelc.--  1 
shall  yield,  that  he  that  cannot  contract  the  sight  of  his  mind 
as  well  as  disperse  and  dilate  it,  wanteth  a  great  faculty.  But 
u  a  second  cause,  which  is  no  inability  but  a  rejection 
upon  oitOtM  and  judgment.  For  the  honest  and  just  bounds  of 
observation  by  one  person  upon  another  extend  no  farther  but 
and  him  sufficiently,  whereby  not  to  give  him  offence, 
•i   i 


*?*/ 


280 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OP    LEARNING. 


or  whereby  to  be  able  to  give  him  faithful  counsel,  or  whereby 
to  stand  upon  reasonable  guard  and  caution  in  respect  of  a 
111:111V  self:  but  to  be  speculative  into  another  man,  to  the  end 
to  know  how  to  work  him  or  wind  him  or  govern  him,  pro- 
>  ■•  ■■■ktli  from  a  heart  that  is  double  and  cloven,  and  not  entire 
and  ingenuous  ;  which  as  in  friendship  it  is  want  of  integrity, 
bo  towards  princes  or  superiors  is  want  of  duty.  For  the 
custom  of  the  Levant,  which  is,  that  subjects  do  forbear  to 
gaze  or  fix  their  eyes  upon  princes,  is  in  the  outward  ceremony 
barbarous ;  but  the  moral  is  good :  for  men  ought  not  by  cun- 
ning and  bent  observations  to  pierce  and  penetrate  into  the 
hearts  of  kings,  which  the  Scripture  hath  declared  to  be  inscru- 
table. 

There  is  yet  another  fault  (with  which  I  will  conclude  this 
part)  which  is  often  noted  in  learned  men,  that  they  do  many 
times  fail  to  observe  decency  and  discretion  in  their  beha- 
viour and  carriage,  and  commit  errors  in  small  and  ordi- 
nary point*  of  action  ;  so  as  the  vulgar  sort  of  capacities  do 
make  a  judgment  of  them  in  greater  matters  by  that  which 
tin  v  find  wunting  in  thorn  in  smaller.  But  this  consequence 
doth  oft  deceive  men  ;  for  which  I  do  refer  them  over  to  that 
which  was  said  by  Themistocles,  arrogantly  and  uncivilly  being 
applied  to  himself  out  of  his  own  mouth,  but  being  applied  to 
the  general  state  of  this  question  pertinently  and  justly ;  when 
being  invited  to  touch  a  lute,  he  said  lie  could  not  fiddle,  but  lie 
rould  make  a  small  toun  a  great  state.  So  no  doubt  many  may 
be  well  seen  in  the  passages  of  government  and  policy,  which 
are  to  seek  in  little  and  punctual  occasions.  I  refer  them  also 
to  that  which  Plato  said  of  his  master  Socrates,  whom  he  com- 
pared to  the  gallypota  of  'apothecaries,  which  on  the  outside  had 
ape.-  and  owls  and  antiques,  but  contained  within  sovereign 
and  precious  liquors  and  confections;  acknowledging  that  to 
an  external  report  he  was  not  without  superficial  levities  and 
■h'fi trinities,  but  was  inwardly  replenished  with  excellent  virtues 

1  powers.     And  so  much   touching  the  point  of  manners  of 

men. 

ut  in  the  mean  time  I  have  no  purpose  to  give  allowance  to 

conditions  and  courses  base  and  unworthy,  wherein  divers 

ssors  of  learning  have  wronged  themselves  and  gone  too 

such  as  were   tlio>e  trencher  philosophers,  which  in  the 

ige  of  the   K  ate  were  usually  in  the  houses  of 


THE  FIRST    BOOK. 


281 


great  persons,  being  little  better  than  solemn  parasites  ;  of 
iv Kicb  kind,  Lueian  maketh  a  merry  description  of  the  philo- 
sopher that  the  great  lady  took  to  ride  with  her  in  her  coach, 
and  would  need-*  have  him  carry  her  Utile  dog,  which  he  doing 
officiously  and  yet  uncomely,  the  page  scoffed,  and  said,  That 
he  doubted  the  philosopher  of  a  Stoic  would  turn  to  be  a  Cynic. 
But  above  all  the  rest,  the  gross  and  palpable  flattery  wherc- 
unto  many  (not  unlearned)  have  abased  find  abused  their  wits 
and  pens,  turning  (as  Du  Bartas  saith)  Hecuba  into  Helena 
and  Faustina  into  Imcretia,  hath  most  diminidied  the  price  and 
estimation  of  learning.  Neither  is  the  moral '  dedications  of 
books  and  writings,  as  to  patrons,  to  be  commended:  for  that 
books  (such  as  are  worthy  the  name  of  books)  ought  to  have 
no  patrons  hut  truth  and  reason;  and  the  ancient  custom  was  to 
dedicate  them  only  to  private  and  equal  friends,  or  to  in  title 
the  books  with  their  names;  or  if  to  kings  arid  great  persons, 
it  was  to  some  such  as  the  argument  of  the  book  was  fit  and 
proper  for.  But  these  and  the  like  courses  may  deserve  rather 
reprehension  than  defence. 

Not  that  I  can  tax  or  condemn  the  morigeration  or  applica- 
tion of  learned  men  to  men  in  fortune.  For  the  answer  was 
good  that  Diogenes  made  to  one  that  asked  him  in  mockery, 
Hmr  it  ,-uiitr  to  past  thut  philosophers  were  the  followers  of  rich 
men,  and  not  rich  men  of  philosophers  ?  He  answered  soberly, 
and  yet  sharply,  Because  the  one  sort  knew  what  they  had 
need  of,  and  tlw  other  did  not.  And  of  the  like  nature  was 
tin-  answer  which  Aristippus  made,  when  having  a  petition 
to  Dionysius  and  no  ear  given  to  him,  he  fell  down  at  his 
feet,  whereupon  Dionysius  staid  and  gave  him  the  hearing  and 
granted  it ;  and  afterward  some  person  tender  on  the  behalf 
of  philosophy,  reproved  Atistippus  that  lie  would  ofter  the  pro- 
I'  --ion  of  philosophy  such  an  Indignity,  as  for  a  private  suit 
to  fall  at  a  tyrant's  feet:  but  he  answered,  It  was  not  his  fault, 
but  it  irns  the  fault  if  Dionysius,  that  had  his  ears  in  his  feet. 
Neither  w«a  it  accounted  weakness,  but  discretion,  in  him  that 
would  not  dispute  his  best  with  Adrianus  Cassar;  excusing 
himself,  That  it  was  reason  to  yield  to  him  that  commanded  thirty 
In/inns.  These  and  the  like  applications  and  stooping  to  points 
of  necessity  and  convenience  cannot  be  disallowed  ;  for  though 

'   customary.      Storcm  ilium   rtcrptum  libroi  pairo»it  iatneupandi, —  De  Aug. 
Ed    W19  ha*  MfefM, 


283 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


/ 


they  may  liave  some  outward  baseness,  yet  in  ti  judgment 
truly  made  thoy  are  to  be  accounted  submissions  to  the  occa- 
sion and  not  to  the  person. 

Now  I  proceed  to  those  errors  and  vanities  which  have  in- 
tervened amongst  the  studies  themselves  of  the  learned;  which 
is  that  which  is  principal  and  proper  to  the  present  argument; 
wherein  my  purpose  is  not  to  make  a  justification  of  the  er- 
rors, but,  by  a  censure  and  separation  of  the  errors,  to  make 
a  justification  of  that  which  is  good  and  sound,  and  to  deliver 
that  from  the  aspersion  of  the  other.  For  we  see  that  it  fa  the 
manner  of  men  to  scandalize  and  deprave  that  which  retaineth 
the  state  and  virtue,  by  taking  advantage  upon  that  which  fa 
corrupt  and  degenerate  :  as  the  Heathens  in  the  primitive  church 
used  to  blemish  and  taint  the  Christians  with  the  faults  and 
corruptions  of  heretics.  But  nevertheless  I  have  no  meaning 
at.  this  time  to  make  any  exact  animadversion  of  the  errors 
and  impediments  in  matters  of  learning  which  are  more  secret 
and  remote  from  vulgar  opinion  ;  but  only  to  speak  unto  such 
as  do  fall  under,  or  near  unto,  a  popular  observation. 

There  be  therefore  chiefly  three  vanities  in  studies,  when  I. y 
learning  hath  been  most  traduced.  For  those  things  we  do 
esteem  vain,  which  are  either  false  or  frivolous,  those  which 
either  have  no  truth  or  no  use:  and  those  persons  we  esteem 
vain,  which  arc  either  credulous  or  curious;  and  curiosity  is 
either  in  matter  or  words:  so  that  in  reason  as  well  as  iu 
experience,  there  fall  out  to  be  these  three  distempers  (as  I 
may  term  them)  of  learning;  the  first,  fantastical  learning; 
the  second,  contentious  learning?  and  the  last,  delicate  learn- 
ing; vain  imaginations,  vain  altercations,  and  vain  affectations; 
and  with  the  last.  I  will  begin.1  Martin  Luther,  conducted  (no 
'"•  an  higher  Providence,  but  in  discourse  of  reason 
a  province  he  had  undertaken  against  the  Bishop 
the  degenerate  traditions  of  the  church,  and 
n  solitude,  being  no  ways  aided  by  the  opinions 


It  follows  li  much  curtailed  in  the  translation  ;  no  doobt  for  the 

p.  "J77.    All  allusioo  to  the  "higher  Providence,'*  the  "  de- 

church,   the   —i  ■  i •  1  y  of  the  ancient  author*,  and  the  "  pri- 

■ew  ■<  left   out  .   and   we  arc  only   luld  that  this  di»- 

•-Th   (though  in  former  limes  it  had  lieen  occasionally  in 

II  very  much  about  the  time  of  Luther;  chiefly  on  account  of 

-1  efficacy  of  preaching,  ttc.     The  remark-*  on  ihe  ityle  of 

ed  which  at  that  time  began  to  be  conceived  against  them 


THE  FIRST  BOOK.  283 

,>t  bii  own  time,  was  enforced  to  nwakc  all  antiquity,  and  to 
cill  former  times  to  his  succors  to  make  a  party  against  the 
present  time  ;  so  that  the  ancient  authors,  both  in  divinity  and 
in  humanity,  which  had  long  time  slept  in  libraries,  began 
generally  to  be  read  and  revolved.  (This  by  consequence  did 
draw  on  a  necessity  of  a  more  exquisite  travail  in  the  languages 
original  wherein  those  authors  did  write,  Yor  the  better  under- 
standing of  those  authors  and  the  bettefadvantage  of  pressing 
and  applying  their  words.  rAnd  thereof  grew  again  a  delight 
in  their  manner  of  style  and" phrase,  and  an  admiration  of  that 
kind  of  writing  ;/ which  was  much  furthered  and  precipitated 
by  the  enmity  and  opposition  that  the  propounders  of  those 
(primitive  but  seeming  new)  opinions  had  against  the  schoolmen; 
who  were  generally  of  the  contrary  part,  and  whose  writings 

altogether  in  a  differing  style  and  form;  taking  liberty 
to  coin  and  frame  new  terms  of  art  to  express  their  own  sense 
and  to  avoid  circuit  of  speech,  without  regard  to  the  pureness, 
pleasantness,  and  (as  I  may  call  it)  lawfulness  of  the  phrase  or 
word.  And  again,  because  the  great  labour  then  '  was  with  the 
people,  (of  whom  the  Pharisees  were  wont  to  say,  Ejteerabilis 
ista  turba,  qua  non  novit  legem,)  [the  wretched  crowd  that  has 
not  known  the  law,]  for  ihe  winning  and  persuading  of  them, 
there  grew  of  necessity  in  chief  price  and  request  eloquence 
and  variety  of  discourse,  as  the  fittest  and  foreiblcst  access  into 
the  capacity  of  the  vulgar  sort.  So  that  these  four  causes*"*]^ 
concurring,  the  admiration  of  ancient  authors,  the  hate  of  the 
schoolmen,  the   exact,  study  of  languages,  and  the  efficacy  of 

thing/did  bring  in  an  affectionate  study  of  eloquence  and 
QOpie  of  speech,  which  then  began  to  flourish.  This  grew 
speedily  to  an  excess ;  for  men  began  to  hunt  more  after  words 
than  mutter;  and  more  after  the  cholceness  of  the  phrase,  and 
the  round  and  clean  composition  of  the  sentence,  and  the  sweet 
falling  of  the  clauses,  and  the  varying  and  illustration  of  their 
works  with  tropes  and  figures,  than  after  the  weight  of  matter, 
worth  of  subject,  soundness  of  argument,  life  of  invention,  or 
depth  of  judgment  Then  grew  the  flowing  and  watery  vein 
OS*  Oeorius,  the  Portugal  bishop,  to  be  in  price.  Then  did 
Sturmius  spend  such  infinite  and  curious  pains  upon  Cicero 
the  orator  and    llcnnogenes  the  rhetorician,  besides  his  own 

1   So  e<ld.  1629  urnl  163.1.     The  original  hui  that  thin. 


284 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 


4 


books  of  periods  and  imitation  and  the  like.  Then  did  Car 
of  Cambridge,  and  Ascham,  with  their  lectures  and  writings, 
almost  deify  Cicero  and  Demosthenes,  and  allure  all  young 
men  that  were  studious  unto  that  delicate  and  polished  kind 
of  IflarniDgi  Then  did  Erasmus  take  occasion  to  make  the 
smiling  echo;  Decent  nnnos  consumpsi  in  legendo  Cicerone,  [I 
have  spent  ten  years  in  reading  Cicero:]  and  the  echo  answered 
in  Greek,  one.  Asine.  Then  grew  the  learning  of  the  school- 
men bo  hi*  Utterly  despised  as  barbarous.  In  sum,  the  whole 
inclination  and  bent  of  those  times  was  rather  towards  copie 
than  weight. 

Here  therefore  [is]  the  first,  distemper  of  learning,  when 
men  study  words  and  not  matter:  whereof  though  I  have 
represented  an  example  of  late  times,  yet  it  hath  been  and 
will  be  secundum  majns  et  minus  in  all  time.  And  how  is  it 
possible  hut  this  should  have  an  operation  to  discredit  learn- 
ing, even  with  vulgar  capacities,  when  they  see  learned  men's 
works  like  the  first  letter  of  a  patent  or  limned  book ;  which 
though  it  hath  large  flourishes,  yet  it  is  but  a  letter?  It  seems 
to  me  that.  Pygmalion's  frenzy  is  a  good  emblem  or  portraiture 
of  this  vanity:  for  words  are  hut  the  images  of  matter;  and 
except  they  BOM  life  of  reason  and  invention,  to  fall  in  love 
with  them  is  all  one  as  to  fall  in  love  with  a  picture. 

But  yet  notwithstanding  it  is  a  thing  not  hastily  to  be  con- 
demned, to  clothe  ami  adorn  the  obscurity  even  of  philosophy 
itself  with  sensible  and  plausible  elocution.  For  hereof  we  have 
great  examples  in  Xenophon,  Cicero,  Seneca,  Plutarch,  and  of 
Plato  also  in  some  degree ;  and  hereof  likewise  there  is  great 
iise;  for  surely  to  the  severe  inquisition  of  truth,  and  the  deep 
progress  into  philosophy,  it.  is  some  hinderanoe;  because  it  is 
too  earlv  satisfactory  to  the  mind  of  man,  and  quencheth  the 
t  further  Bearch,  before  we  come  to  a  just  period;  but 
man  be  to  have  any  use  of  such  knowledge  in  civil 
•nee,  counsel,  persuasion,  discourse,  or  the 
11  he  find  it  prepared  to  his  hands  in  those 
•h  write  in  that  manner.  But  the  excess  of  this 
iptib'e,  that  as  Hercules,  when  he  saw  the 
don  is,  Venus'  minion,  in  a  temple,  said  in  disdain, 
no  divinity;]  so  there  is  none  of  Iler- 
»rs  in  learning;,  that  is.  the  more  severe  and  la- 
inquirers   into   until,    but   will  despise   those 


THE   FIRST    BOOK. 


•2sj 


delicacies  and  affectations,  as  indeed  capable  of  no  divineness.' 
And  thu3  much  of  the  first  disease  Of  distemper  of  learning. 

The  second,  which  followeth,  is  in  nature  worse  than  the  •)£  '* 
former;  for  as  substance  of  matter  is  better  than  beauty  of 
words,  so  contrariwise  vain  matter  is  worse  than  vain  words: 
wherein  it  seemeth  the  reprehension  of  St.  Paul  was  not  only 
proper  for  those  times,  but  prophetical  for  the  times  following ; 
and  not  only  respective  to  divinity,  but  extensive  to  all  know- 
ledge:   Dcvita  prqfanas  vocum    novitates,  et   oppositions*  falsi 
normals  scientice  :f [shun   profane   novelties  of  terms   and   op- 
positions of  science  falsely  so  called].     For  he  assigueth  two 
marks  and  badges  of  suspected  and  falsified  science;  the  one, 
the  novelty  and  strangeness  of  terms ;  the  other,  the  strictness 
of  positions,  which  of  necessity  doth  induce  Appositions,  and  so 
questions  and  altercations.  \  Surely,  like  as   many  substances 
in  nature  which  are  solii]>no  putrefy  and  corrupt  into  worms, 
so  it  is  the  property  of  good  and  sound  knowledge  to  putrefy 
and  dissolve  into  a  number  of  subtile,  idle,  unwholesome,  and 
(as  I  may  term  them)  vermiculate  questions,  which  have  in- 
deed a  kind  of  quickness  and  life  of  spirit,  but  no  soundness 
of  matter  or  goodness  of  quality.      This  kind  of  degenerate 
learning  did  chiefly  reign  amongst  the  schoolmen;  who  having 
sharp  and   strong  wits,  and   abundance  of  leisure,  and  small 
variety  of  reading;  but  their  wits  being  shut  up  in  the  cells  of 
a  few  authors  (chiefly  Aristotle  their  dictator)  as  their  persons 
were  shut  up  in    the  cells  of  monasteries   and  colleges;  and 
knowing  little  history,  either  of  nature  or  time;  did  out  of  no 
gretJ  quantity  of  matter,  and  infinite  agitation  of  wit,  spin  out 
unto  us  those  laborious  webg_ol  learnings  which  are   extant  in 
their  bookjL     For  the  wit  and  mind  of  man,  if  it  work  upon 
matter]  which  is  the  contemplation  of  the  creatures  of  God, 
worketh  according  to  the  stun",  and  is  limited  thereby ;  but  if 
it  work  upon  itself,  as  the  spider  worketh  his  web,  then  it  is 


'  In  tbe  transition  ho  mention*  another  vanity  of  style,  though  not  of  so  bad 
■  kind,  as  commonl;  tUfCMd!ng  the  bat  In  point  of  time, — a  style  In  which  all  the 
study  Is  to  hnve  the  word*  pointed,  the  sentences  concise,  und  the  whole  com position 
tallicr  twisted  Into  »hape  than  allowed  to  flow  (emtio  druii/ttt  petha  re<»'i  owiro  fata). 
h  brick  which  has  tin-  effect  of  making  everything  seem  more  ingenious  than  It  really 
ha  Such  a  style  I  he  „ays)  Is  found  largely  In  Seneca,  lew  In  Tacitus  and  the  second 
••iid  has  found  favour  of  late  with  the  ear*  of  our  own  time  ;  but  though,  it  Is 
agreeable  to  ordinary  understanding  and  mi  prorttTM  MUM  r.-tnit  for  literature,  yet 
to  more  exaei  judgment*  it  Is  deservedly  distasteful,  and  may  be  let  down  among  the 
distempers  ol  learning,  being,  as  well  as  the  other,  a  kind  of  hunting  after  words  and 
verbal  pre t tineas. 


OF    THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


endless,  and  brings  forth  indeed  cobwebs  of  learning,  admirable 
for  the  fineness  of  thread  and  work,  but  of  no  substance  or 
profit 

This  same  unprofitable  subtility  or  curiosity  is  of  two  sorts; 
either  in  the  subject  itself  that  they  handle,  when  it  is  a  fruitless 
speculation  or  controversy,  (whereof  there  are  no  -mall  number 
both  in  divinity  and  philosophy,)  or  in  the  manner  or  method 
of  handling  of  a  knowledge;  which  amongst  them  was  this; 
upon  every  particular  position  or  assertion  to  frame  objections, 
and  to  those  objections,  solutions;  which  solutions  were  for  the 
most  part  not  confutations,  but  distinctions:  whereas  indeed 
the  strength  of  all  sciences  is,  as  the  strength  of  the  old  man's 
faggot,  in  the  bond.  For  the  harmony  of  a  science,  supporting 
each  part  the  other,  is  and  ought  to  be  the  true  and  brief  con- 
futation and  suppression  of  all  the  smaller  sort  of  objections; 
but  on  the  other  side,  if  you  take  out  every  axiom,  as  the 
sticks  of  the  faggot,  one  by  one,  you  may  quarrel  with  them 
and  bend  them  and  break  them  at  your  pleasure :  so  that  as 
was  said  of  Seneca,  Verborum  minutils  rerum  frangit  pondern, 
[that  he  broke  up  the  weight  and  mass  of  the  matter  by  verbal 
points  and  niceties;]  so  a  man  may  truly  say  of  the  schoolmen, 
Qnasf.ionum  mhttttih  scientiarum  fravtjunt  soliditatem ;  [they 
broke  up  the  solidity  and  coherency  of  the  sciences  by  the 
minuteness  and  nicety  of  their  questions].  For  were  it  not 
better  for  a  man  in  a  fair  room  to  set  up  one  great  light,  or 
branching  candlestick  of  lights,  than  to  go  about  with  a  small 
watch  candle  into  every  corner?  And  such  is  their  method, 
that  rests  not  so  much  upon  evidence  of  truth  proved  by  argu- 
ments, authorities,  similitudes,  examples,  as  upon  purlieu]  ir 
confutations  and  solutions  of  every  scruple,  cavillation,  and  ob- 
«u ;  breeding  for  the  most  part  one  question  a-  fast  it 
•olveth  another;  even  as  in  the  former  resemblance,  when  you 
cany  the  light  into  one  corner,  you  darken  the  rest :  so  that, 
the  fable  and  fiction  of  Scylla  scemeth  to  be  a  lively  image  of 
this  kind  <>f  philosophy  or  knowledge;  which  was  transformed 
into  a  comely  virgin  for  the  upper  parts;  but  then  Candida 
"f.rrii  latrat'tibus  inguina  monstrit,  [there  were  harking 
monsters  all  about  her  Loins:]  so  the  generalities  of  the  school- 
men are  for  a  while  good  and  proportionable;  but  then  when 
■"  descend  into  their  distinctions  and  decisions,  instead  of  a 
imb  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  man's  life,  they  end 


THE   FIRST   HOOK. 


287 


in  monstrous  altercations  and  barking  questions.  So  as  it  is 
not  possible  but  this  quality  of  knowledge  must  fall  under 
popular  contempt,  the  people  being  apt  to  contemn  truth  upon 
occasion  of  controversies  and  altercations,  and  to  think  they 
are  all  out  of  their  way  which  never  meet :  and  when  they  see 
such  digladiation  about  subtilitiea  and  matter  of  no  use  nor 
moment,  they  easily  fid]  upon  that  judgment  of  Dionysius  of 
Syracusa,  Verba  ista  sunt  senum  otiosorum,  [it  is  the  talk  of  old 
men  that  have  nothing  to  do]. 

Notwithstanding  certain  it  is,  that  if  those  schoolmen  to 
their  great  thir.-t  of  truth  and  unwearie.l  travail  of  wit  hud 
joined  variety  and  universality  of  reading  and  contemplation. 
they  had  proved  excellent  lights,  to  the  great  advancement  of 
all  learning  and  knowledge.  But  as  they  are,  they  are  great 
undertakers  indeed,  and  fierce  with  dark  keeping  ' ;  but  as  in 
the  inquiry  of  the  divine  truth  their  pride  inclined  to  leave 
the  oracle  of  God's  word  and  to  vanish  in  the  mixture  of  their 
own  inventions,  so  in  the  inquisition  of  nature  they  ever  hit 
the  oracle  of  God's  works  and  adored  the  deceiving  and  de- 
formed images  which  the  unequal  mirror  of  their  own  minds 
or  a  few  received  authors  or  principiesdid  represent  unto  tEein. 
And  thus  much  for  the  second  disease  of  learning. 

For  the  third  vice  or  disease  of  learning,  which  concernelh 
deceit  or  untruth,  it  is  of  all  the  rest  the  foulest;  as  that 
which  doth  destroy^],  il    limn  of  knowledge,  which  is 

nothing  but  a  representation  of  truth:  for  the  truth  of  being 
and  the  truth  of  knowing  are  one,  jTifTcring  no  more  than  the 
direct  beam  and  the  beam  reflected,  This  vice  therefore 
brancheth  itself  into  two  sorts ;  delight  in  deceiving,  and  apl 
to  be  deceived;  imposture  and  credulity  ;  which,  although  they 
appear  to  be  of  a  diverse  nature,  the  one  seeming  to  proceed  of 
cunning,  and  the  other  of  simplicity,  yet  certainly  they  do  for 
the  most  part  concur :   fur  as  the  verse  noteth, 

PurcontAtorein  fugito,  nam  garrulus  idem  est, 

an  inquisitive  man  is  a  prattler,  so  upon  the  like  reason  a  cre- 
dulous man  is  a  deceiver:  as  we  see  it  in  fame,  that  lie   that 

•  That  Is,  fierce  from  being  kept  In  the  dark  ;  the  allusion  bring,  ai  we  see  more 
clearly  from  a  corresponding  imuncc  In  an  early  Latin  fragment  [fincttttim  uuiem  <-* 

r;u4r  Wom  qui  paueti  HQru*i   atqui  aalet,   i  nt  amimalia  in  Utttbrit  etiuctttu   ) 
fcr. —  r  .in.  $  10.  j.  In  tlu-  (fleet  ol   darkness  on  the  temper  W 

•  nlm.ili. —  R.  L.  E.  Tin'  reft  "f  this  sentence,  from  »  but  as  they  are  "  U  omitted  In 
the  tiuii.iuti.r.i      See  Dote  p.  J7  7. 


THE    FIRST    ROOK. 


289 


rarities  and  reports  that  seem  uncredible  are  not  to  be  sup- 
pressed or  denied  to  the  memory  of  men. 

And  as  for  the  facility  of  credit  which  is  yielded  to  arts 
and  opinions,  it  ia  likewise  of  two  kinds:  either  when  too 
much  belief  is  attributed  to  the  arts  themselves,  or  to  certain 
authors  in  any  art.  The  sciences  themselves,  which  have  had 
better  intelligence  and  confederacy  with  the  imagination  of  man 
than  with  his  reason,  are  three  in  number;  Astrology,  Natural 
Magic,  and  Alchemy ;  of  which  sciences  nevertheless  the  ends 
or  pretences  are  noble.  For  astrology  pretendeth  to  discover 
that  correspondence  or  concatenation  which  is  between  the 
superior  globe  and  the  inferior;  natural  magic  pretendeth  to 
fall  and  reduce  natural  philosophy  from  variety  of  speculations 
to  the  magnitude  of  works :  and  alchemy  pretendeth  to  make 
separation  of  all  the  unlike  parts  of  bodies  which  in  mixtures 
of  nature  are  incorporate.  But  the  derivations  and  prosecu- 
tions to  these  ends,  both  in  the  theories  and  in  the  practices,  are 
full  of  error  ami  vanity  ;  which  the  great  professors  themselves 
have  sought  to  veil  over  and  conceal  by  enigmatical  writings, 
and  referring  themselves  to  auricular  traditions,  and  such  other 
devices  to  save  the  credit  of  impostures.  And  yet  surely  to  al- 
chemy this  right  is  due,  that  it  may  be  compared  to  the  hus- 
bandman whereof  JEsop  makes  the  fable,  that  when  he  died 
told  his  sons  that  he  had  left  unto  them  gold  buried  under 
ground  in  his  vineyard;  and  they  digged  over  all  the  ground, 
nnd  gold  they  found  none,  but  by  reason  of  their  stirring  and 
digging  the  mould  about  the  roots  of  their  vines,  they  had  a  great 
\  ciiiige  the  year  following:  so  assuredly  the  search  and  stir  to 
make  gold  hath  brought  to  light  a  great  number  of  good  and 
fruitful  inventions  and  experiments,  as  well  for  the  disclosing 
of  nature  as  for  the  use  of  man's  life. 

And  as  for  the  overmuch  credit  that  hath  been  given  unto 
authors  in  sciences,  in  making  them  dictators,  that  their  words 
sbquld  stand,  and  not  counsels1  to  give  advice;  the  damage  is 
infinite  that  sciences  have  received  thereby,  as  the  principal 
that  hath  kept  them  low,  at  a  stay  without  growth  nr 
advancement.  For  hence  it  hath  comen  that  in  arts  mecha- 
nical the  first  deviser  comes  shortest,  and  time  addeth  and  per- 


1  80  the  original.     EtW.  1629  and  1638  have  cantulf.    The  translation  hai  tiicl.i- 
mtt  mvmirit  til  tdieant,  non  trnutoria  ml  cmmi/ant.      Bacon  nrolmlJjr 

wntt  <n«... 

.  HI.  O 


THE   FIRST    BOOK. 


2!)1 


ve 

wl 


ktl, 
ha 
.,1 


good  way,  ami  walk  therein].  Antiquity  deservefh  that  re- 
erence,  that  men  should  make  a  stand  thereupon,  and  sBaeovar 
what  is  the  best  way;  but  when  the  discovery  is  well  taken, 
then  to  make  progression.  And  to  speak  truly,  Antiquitas 
xaculi  jnventut  rnurx'i.  These  times  are  the  ancient  times. 
when  the  world  is  ancient,  and  not  those  which  we  account 
ancient  ordine  retrngrado,  by  a  computation  backward  I'mm 
oursclvt-v 

Another  error,  induced  by  the  former,  is  a  distrust  that  any 
thing  should  be  now  to  be  found  out,  which  the  world  should 
ave  missed  and  passed  over  so  long  time;  as  if  the  same 
objection  were  to  be  made  to  time  that  Lucian  maketh  tit 
Jupiter  and  other  the  heathen  gods,  of  which  he  wondereth 
that  they  begot  so  many  children  in  old  time  and  begot  none  in 
his  time,  and  asketh  whether  they  were  become  septuagenary. 
or  whether  the  law  Pappia,  made  against  old  men's  marriages, 
had  restrained  them.  So  it  seemeth  men  doubt  lest  time  is 
become  past  children  and  generation  ;  wherein  contrariwise  we 
see  commonly  the  levity  and  unconstancy  of  men's  judgment*, 
which,  till  a  matter  be  done,  wonder  that  it  can  be  done :  and 
as  soon  as  it  is  done,  wonder  again  that  it  was  no  sooner  done ; 
as  we  see  in  the  expedition  of  Alexander  into  Asia,  which  at 
first  was  prejudged  as  a  vast  and  impossible  enterprise;  and  yet 
afterward.-*  it  pleaseth  Livy  to  make  no  more  of  it  than  this, 
Nil  aliud  quambene  ausus  vuna  contemnere ;  [it  was  but  taking 
courage  to  despise  vain  apprehensions].  And  the  same  hap- 
pened to  Columbus  in  the  western  navigation.  But  in  intellec- 
tual matters  it  is  much  more  common  ;  as  may  be  seen  in  most 
of  the  propositions  of  Euclid,  which  till  they  be  demonstrate, 
the]  seen)  strange  to  our  assent;  but  being  demonstrate,  our 
mind  aecepteth  of  them  by  a  kind  of  relation  (as  the  lawyers 

I  speak)  as  if  we  had  known  them  before. 
Another  error,  that  hath  also  some  affinity  with  the  former, 
onceit  that  of  former  opinions  or  sects,  after  variety  and 
i  \ n initiation,  the  best  hath  still  prevailed  and  suppressed  the 
So  M  if  a  man  should  begin  the  labour  of  a  new  search, 
be   were  but   like   to   light  upon  somewhat  formerly  rejected, 
and  by  rejection  brought  Into  oblivion:  as  if  the  multitude,  or 
the  wisest  for  the  multitude's  sake,  were  not  ready  to  give 
Ige  rather  to  that  which  is  popular  and  superficial  than  to 
that  which  is  substantial  and  profound ;  for  the  truth  is,  that 

v  H 


292 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


time  accmeth  to  be  of  the  nature  of  a  river  or  stream,  which 
eurriefh  down  to  us  that  which  is  light  and  blown  up,  and 
sinkcth  and  drowncth  that  which  is  weighty  and  solid. 

Another  error,  of  a  diverse  nature  from  all  the  former,  is 
the  over-early  and  peremptory  reduction  of  knowledge  into 
arts  and  methods ;  from  which  time  commonly  sciences  receive 
small  or  no  augmentation.  But  as  young  men,  when  they  knit 
and  shape  perfectly,  do  seldom  grow  to  a  further  stature ;  so 
knowledge,  while  it  is  in  aphorisms  and  observations,  it  is  in 
growth  ;  but  when  it  once  is  comprehended  in  exact  methods, 
it  may  perchance  be  further  polished  and  illustrate  ',  and  ac- 
commodated for  use  and  practice;  but  it  increaseth  no  more 
in  bulk  and  substance. 

Another  error,  which  doth  succeed  that  which  we  last  men- 
tioned, is  that  after  the  distribution  of  particular  arts  and 
sciences,  men  have  abandoned  universality,  or  philosophia  pri- 
ma; which  cannot  but  cease  and  stop  all  progression.  For  no 
perfeet  discovery  can  be  made  upon  a  Hat  or  a  level :  neither 
is  it  possible  to  discover  the  more  remote  and  deeper  parts  of 
any  science,  if  you  stand  but  upon  the  level  of  the  same  science, 
and  ascend  not  to  a  higher  science. 

Another  error  hath  proceeded  from  too  great  a  reverence, 
and  a  kind  of  adoration  of  the  mind  and  understanding  of  man ; 
by  means  whereof  men  have  withdrawn  themselves  too  much 
from  the  contemplation  of  nature  and  the  observations  of  ex- 
perience, and  have  tumbled  up  and  down  in  their  own  reason 
and  conceits.     Upon  these  intellectualists,  which  are  notwith- 
standing commonly  taken  for  the  most  sublime  and  divine  phi- 
losophers, Heraclitus  gave  a  just  censure,  saying,  Men  sought 
truth  in  their  own  little  worlds,  and  nut  in  the  great  and  common 
world;  for  they  disdain  to   spell   and   so  by  degrees   to  read 
"olume  of  God's  works;  and  contrariwise  by  continual 
and  agitation  of  wit  do  urge  and  as  it  were  invocate 
ipirita  to  divine  and  give  oracles  unto  them,  whereby 
edly  deluded. 

or  that  hath  some  connexion  with  this  later  is, 
used  to  infect  their  meditations,  opinions,  and 
with  some  conceits  which  tliey  have  most  admired, 
iiieh  they  have  most  applied;  and  given  all 
tincture  according  to  them,  utterly  untrue  and 

1  So  the  original.     Ed,  1033  has 


THE    FIRST   BOOK. 


293 


improper.  So  hath  Plato  intermingled  his  philosophy  with 
theology,  and  Aristotle  with  logic,  and  the  second  school  of 
Plato,  Proclus  and  the  rest,  with  the  mathematics.  For  these 
were  the  arts  which  had  a  kind  of  primogeniture  with  them  se- 
verally. So  have  the  alchemists  made  a  philosophy  out  of  a  few 
experiments  of  the  furnace;  and  Gilbertua,  our  countryman, 
hath  made  a  philosophy  out  of  the  observations  of  a  loadstone. 
Bo  Cicero,  when,  reciting  the  several  opinions  of  the  nature  of 
the  soul,  he  found  a  musician  that  held  the  soul  was  but  a  har- 
mony, sjiith  pleasantly,  Hie  ab  arte  sua  non  recessit,  §c.  [he 
waa  constant  to  his  own  art].  But  of  these  conceits  Aristotle 
speaketh  seriously  and  wisely,  when  he  saith,  Qui  fttpiehM  ad 
jiaiteu  tie  facili  pronunciant :  [they  who  take  only  few  points 
into  account  find  it  easy  to  pronounce  judgment]. 

Another  error  is  an  impatience  of  doubt,  and  haste  to  asser- 
tion without  due  and  mature  suspension  of  judgment.  For 
the  two  ways  of  contemplation  are  not  unlike  the  two  ways  of 
action  commonly  spoken  of  by  the  ancients;  the  one  plain  and 
smooth  in  the  beginning,  and  in  the  end  impassable  ;  the  other 
rough  and  troublesome  in  the  entrance,  but  after  a  while  fair 
and  even.  So  it  is  in  contemplation  ;  if  a  man  will  begin  with 
certainties,  he  shall  end  in  doubts ;  but  if  he  will  be  content  to 
bcjnn  with  doubts,  he  shall  end  in  certainties. 

Another  error  is  iu  the  manner  of  the  tradition  and  delivery 
of  knowledge,  which  is  for  the  most  part  magistral  and  peremp- 
tory, and  not  ingenuous  and  faithful ;  in  a  sort  as  may  be  soon- 
est believed,  and  not  easiliest  examined.  It  is  true  that  in 
compendious  treatises  for  practice  that  form  is  not  to  be  dis- 
allowed. But  in  the  true  handling  of  knowledge,  men  ought 
not  to  fall  either  on  the  one  side  into  the  vein  of  Velleius  the 
Epicurean,  Nil  tarn  metuens,  quam  ne  dubitare  al'tqua  de  re 
viiL  rrtur,  [who  feared  nothing  so  much  as  the  seeming  to  be  in 
doubt  about  anything,]  nor  on  the  other  side  into  Socrates  hie 
ironical  doubting  of  all  things;  but  to  propound  things  sincerely, 
with  more  or  less  asseveration,  as  they  stand  in  a  man's  own 
judgment  proved  more  or  less. 

Other  errors  there  are  in  the  scope  that  men  propound  to 
themselves,  whereunto  they  bend  their  endeavours;  for  whereas 
the  more  constant  and  devote'  kind  of  professors  of  any  science 
ought  to  propound  to  themselves  to  make  some  additions  to 


So  the  original. 


E<1.  1633  b»«  J.,,.,/,. 
0  .: 


204 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


* 


their  science,  they  convert  their  labours  to  aspire  to  certain 
second  prizes;  as  to  be  a  profound  interpreter  or  coinmentcr, 
to  be  n  sharp  champion  or  defender,  to  be  a  methodical  com- 
pounder or  abridger  ;  and  so  the  patrimony  of  knowledge 
coineth  to  be  sometimes  improved,  but  seldom  augmented. 

But  the  greatest  error  of"  all  the  rest  is  the  mistaking  or 
misplacing  of  the  last  or  furthest  end  of  knowledge.  For 
men  have  entered  into  a  dears  of  learning  and  knowledge, 
sometimes  upon  ■  natural  curiosity  and  inquisitive  appetite ; 
sometimes  to  entertain  their  minds  with  variety  and  delight ; 
sometimes  for  ornament  and  reputation ;  and  sometimes  to 
enable  them  to  victory  of  wit  and  contradiction ;  and  most 
times  for  lucre  and  profession  ;  and  seldom  sincerely  to  give  a 
true  account  of  their  gift  of  reason,  to  the  benefit  and  use  of 
men  :  as  if  there  were  sought  in  knowledge  a  couch,  where- 
upon to  rest  a  searching  and  restless  spirit;  or  a  terrace,  for 
a  wandering  and  variable  mind  to  walk  up  and  down  with 
a  fair  prospect ;  or  a  tower  of  state,  for  a  proud  mind  to  raise 
itself  upon;  or  a  fort  or  commanding  ground,  for  strife  and 
contention  ;  or  a  shop,  for  profit  or  sale;  and  not  a  rich  store- 
house, for  the  jrlory  of  the  Creator  and  the  relief  of  man's 
estate.  But  this  is  that  which  will  indeed  dignify  and  exalt 
knowledge,  if  contemplation  and  action  may  be  more  nearly 
and  straitly  conjoined  and  united  together  than  they  have 
been  ;  a  conjunction  like  unto  that  of  the  two  highest  planets, 
Saturn  the  planet  of  rest  and  contemplation,  and  Jupiter  the 
planet  of  civil  society  and  action.  Howbeit,  I  do  not  mean, 
when  I  ■peek  of  use  and  action,  that  end  before-mentioned 
of  tin'  applying  of  knowledge  to  lucre  and  profession  L  for  I 
inn  not  ignorant  how  much  that  diverteth  and  interrupteth 
the  prosecution  and  advancement  of  knowledge;  like  unto  the 
n  ball  thrown  before  Atalanta,  which  while  she  goeth 
IpJMth  to  take  up,  the  race  is  hindered, 

■  iii-u-.  auruminie  vulubile  tollit. 

ires  tpoken  of  Socrates,  to  call 

from    heaven  to  converse  upon    the  earth: 

nil  philosophy  aside,  and  to  apply  know- 

-  tnd  policy.     But  as  both  heaven  and 

and  contribute  to  the  use  and  henefit  of  man. 

Prom  both  philosophies  to  separate  and 


THE  FIRST   BOOK. 


295 


reject  vain  speculations  and  whatsoever  is  empty  and  void, 
and  to  preserve  and  augment  whatsoever  is  solid  and  fruit- 
ful; that  knowledge  may  not  he  as  a  curtesan,  for  pleasure 
aiul  vanity  only,  or  as  a  bond-woman,  to  acquire  and  gain  to 
her  master's  use ;  but  as  a  spouse,  for  generation,  fruit,  and 
comfort 

Thus  have  I  described  and  opened,  as  by  a  kind  of  dis- 
section, those  peccant  humours  (the  principal  of  them)  which 
have'  not  only  given  impediment  to  the  proficience  of  learn- 
ing, but  have  given  also  occasion  to  the  traducement  thereof: 
wherein  if  I  have  been  too  plain,  it  must  be  remembered  Fi- 
</tlia  vitlnera  amantis,  sed  dohsn  oscula  malignantia :  [faithful 
are  the  wounds  of  a  friend,  but  the  kisses  of  an  enemy  are 
deceitful].  This  I  think  I  have  gained,  that  I  ought  to  be 
the  better  believed  in  that  which  I  shall  say  pertaining  to 
commendation,  because  I  have  proceeded  so  freely  in  that 
which  concerneth  censure.  And  yet  I  have  no  purpose  to 
enter  into  a  laudative  of  learning,  or  to  make  a  hymn  to  the 
muses,  (though  I  am  of  opinio u  that  it  is  long  since  their  rites 
duly  celebrated:)  but  my  intent  is,  without  varnish  ot 
amplification,  justly  to  weigh  the  dignity  of  knowledge  in  the 
balance  with  other  things,  and  to  take  the  true  value  thereof 
by  testimonies  and  arguments  divine  and  human. 

First  therefore,  let  us  seek  the  dignity  of  knowledge  in  the 
arch-type  or  first  platform,  which  is  in  the  attributes  and  acts 
of  God,  as  far  as  they  are  revealed  to  man  and  may  be  observed 
with  sobriety  ;  wherein  we  may  not  seek  it  by  the  name  of 
'ing  ;  for  all  learning  is  knowledge  acquired,  and  all  know- 
ledge in  God  is  original :  and  therefore  we  must  look  for  it  by 
another  name,  that  of  wisdom  or  sapience,  as  the  Scriptures 
call  it. 

It  is  so  then,  that  in  the  work  of  the  creation  we  see  a 
double  emanation  of  virtue  from  God  ;  the  one  referring  more 
properly  iO  power,  the  other  to  wisdom;  the  one  expressed  in 
making  the  SubfUt&lGC  of  i lie  matter,  and  (lie  other  in  dis- 
pOHDg  the  beauty  of  the  form.  This  being  supposed,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  that  for  any  thing  which  appcarcth  in  the  history  of 
the  creation,  the  confused  mass  and  matter  of  heaven  and 
b  was  made  in  a  moment,  and  the  order  and  disposition  of 
that  chaos  or  mass  was   the  work   of  six  days;  such  a  note 

'  lad  In  all  the  "lil  editions. 


2y6 


OF  THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


of  difference  it  pleased  God  to  put  upon  tbe  works  of  power 
and  the  works  of  wisdom  ;  wherewith  coneutrreth,  that  in  the 
former  it  is  not  set  down  that  God  said,  Let  there  be  heaven 
and  earth,  as  it  is  set  down  of  the  works  following ;  but  actu- 
ally, that  God  made  heaven  and  earth:  the  one  carrying  the 
style  of  a  manufacture,  and  the  other  of  a  law,  decree,  or 
counsel. 

To  proceed  to  that  which  is  next  in  order,  from  God  to 
spirits;  we  find,  as  far  as  credit  is  to  be  given  to  the  celestial 
hierarchy  of  that  supposed  Dionysius  the  senator  of  Athens', 
the  first  place  or  degree  is  given  to  the  angels  of  love,  which 
arc  termed  Seraphim ;  the  second  to  the  angels  of  light,  which 
are  termed  Cherubim  ;  and  the  third  and  so  following  places 
to  thrones,  principalities,  and  the  rest,  which  are  all  angels  of 
power  and  ministry  ;  so  as  the  angels  of  knowledge  and  illumi- 
nation are  placed  before  the  angels  of  office  and  domination. 

To  descend  from  spirits  and  intellectual  forms  to  sensible 
and  material  forms;  we  read  the  first  form  that  was  created 
was  light,  which  hath  a  relation  and  correspondence  in  nature 
and  corporal  things,  to  knowledge  in  spirits  and  incorporal 
things. 

So  in  the  distribution  of  days,  we  see  the  day  wherein  God 
did  rest  and  contemplate  his  own  works,  was  blessed  above  all 
the  days  wherein  he  did  effect  and  accomplish  them. 

After  the  ceation  was  finished,  it  U  set  down  unto  us  that 
man  was  placed  in  the  garden  to  work  therein ;   which  work 
so   appointed  to   him   could   be  no  other  than  work  of   con- 
templation: that  is,  when  the  end  of  work  is  but  for  exercise 
and  experiment,   not   for  necessity;  for  there  being  then  no 
reluct&tion  of  the  creature,  nor  sweat  of  the  brow,  mans  em- 
ployment niii>t  of  consequence  have  been  matter  of  delight  in 
nd  not  mutter  of  labour  for  the  use.      Again, 
performed  in  Paradise   consisted  of 
knowledge;  the  view  of  creatures, 
A-   for  the  knowledge   which 
touched  before,  not  the  natural 
i  llie  moral  knowledge  of  good  and 
hat  God's  commandments 
ho  originals  of  good  and  evd,  but 

ilnr,  ire  the  »<>nls  (if  the  (mutation  :   the 
■eJ,  btiug  withdrawn,  or  at  leant  uot  at  sirungly 


THE    FIRST    BOOK. 


that  they  h:ul  other  beginnings,  which  man  aspired  to  know,  to 
the  end  to  make  a  total  defection  from  God,  and  to  depend 
wholly  upon  himself. 

To  pass  on  :  in  the  first  event  or  occurrence  after  the  fall  of 
man,  we  see  (as  the  Scriptures  have  infinite  mysteries,  not 
violating  at  all  the  truth  of  the  story  or  letter,)  an  image  of 
the  two  estates,  the  contemplative  state  and  the  active  state, 
figured  in  the  two  persons  of  Abel  and  Cain,  and  in  the  iwu 
simplest  and  most  primitive  trades  of  life ;  that  of  the  shepherd, 
(who,  by  reason  of  his  leisure,  rest  in  a  place,  and  living  in 
view  of  heaven,  is  a  lively  image  of  a  contemplative  life,)  and 
that  of  the  husbandman:  where  we  Bee  again  the  favour  and 
election  of  God  went  to  the  shepherd,  and  not  to  the  tiller  of 
the  ground. 

So  in  the  age  before  the  flood,  the  holy  records  within  those 
few  memorials  which  are  there  entered  and  registered  have 
vouchsafed  to  mention  and  honour  the  name  of  the  inventors 
and  authors  of  music  and  works  in  metal.    In  the  age  after  the 

fl I,  the  first  great  judgment  of  God  upon  tlie  ambition  of 

man  was  the  confusion  of  tongues;  whereby  the  open  trade  and 
intercourse  of  learning  and  knowledge  was  chiefly  iinbarred. 

To  descend  to  Moses  the  lawgiver,  anil  God's  first  pen :  he  is 
adorned  by  the  Scriptures  with  this  addition  and  commendation, 
that  he  was  seen  in  all  the  horning  of  the  Egyptians ;  which 
nation  we  know  was  OXM  of  the  most  ancient  schools  of  the 
world:  for  so  Plato  brings  in  the  Egyptian  priest  saying  unto 
Solon:  Yon  Grecians  are  ever  children;  you  have  no  knowledge 
of  antiijtuty,  nor  antiquity  <>f  knowledge.  Take  a  view  of  the 
fi'iviuoni;d  law  of  Moses;  you  shall  find,  besides  the  pr<  figura- 
tion of  Christ,  the  badge  or  difference  of  the  people  of  God,  the 
exercise  and  impression  of  obedience,  and  other  divine  uses  and 
fruits  thereof,  that  some  of  the  most  learned  Rabbins  have  tra- 
velled profitably  and  profoundly  to  observe,  some  of  them  a 
natural,  sonic  of  them  a  moral,  sense  or  reduction  of  many  of 
the  ceremonies  and  ordinances.  As  in  the  law  of  the  leprosy, 
where  it  is  said,  If  the  whiteness  have  overs/trend  the  flesh,  the 
patient  may  pass  abroad  for  clean  ;  but  if  there  be  any  whole 
flesh  remaining,  he  is  to  be  shut  up  for  unclean  ;  one  of  them 
noteth  a  principle  of  nature,  that  putrefaction  is  more  con- 
ns before  maturity  than  after:  and  another  noteth  a  jio- 
BltioD  of  moral  philosophy,  that   men  abandoned  to  vice  do  not 


2M 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


BO  much  corrupt  manners,  as  those  that  are  half  good  and  half 
evil.  So  in  this  and  very  many  other  places  in  that  law,  there 
i*  to  lie  funnel,  besides  the  theological  sense,  much  aspersion  of 
philosophy . 

S.i  HkewiM  in  that,  excellent  book  of  Job,  if  it  be  revolved 
with  diligence,  it  will  he  found  pregnant  and  swelling  with  na- 
tural philosophy  :  M  for  example,  cosmography  and  the  round- 
B6M  of  the  world;  Qui  txttndli  arjuilnaem  super  vacuum,  et 
appendii  terram  tuptr  nUiilum  ;  [who  stretcheto  out  the  north 
upon  the  empty  space,  and hangeth  the  earth  upon  nothing;] 
wherein  the  pcnsileness  of  the  earth,  the  pole  of  the  north,  and 
the  finiteneas  or  convexity  of  heaven  are  manifestly  touched. 
Si  i  again  matter  of  astronomy;  Spirit  its  t-jns  oniavit  caelus,  et 
idistetricante  manu  ejus  eductus  eit  Coluber  tortuosus :  [by  his 
spirit  he  hath  garnished  the  heavens;  his  hand  hath  formed  the 
e  rooked  Serpent].  And  in  another  place;  Nuiu/uid  conjungere 
ni!ci>is  mietUUi  strflas  Plviadas,  ant  gyrum  Arcturi  poteris  dis- 
tiparet  [canst  thou  bring  together  the  glittering  stars  of  the 
IMeiades,  or  scatter  the  array  of  A  returns  ?]  where  I  he  fixing 
of  the  stars,  ever  standing  at  equal  distance,  is  with  great 
elegancy  noted*  And  in  another  place,  Qui  facit  Arcturum, 
rt  Oriona,  et  llifadtis.it  iuteriora  Austri ;  [which  inaketh  Arc- 
turns,  Orion,  and  Hyades,  and  the  secrets  of  the  South  ;]  where 
again  he  takes  knowledge  of  the  depression  of  the  southern 
polr,  calling  it  the  MCfOtl  of  the  south,  hecause  the  southern 
Mars  were  in  thai  climate  unseen.  Matter  of  generation ;  Annon 
sinit  lac  mitlsisti  me,  et  sicut  citseiim  coagulasti  me?  &c.  [hast 
thou  not  drawn  me  forth  like  milk,  and  curdled  me  Like  cheese?] 
Matter  of  minerals  ;  llabet  argentum  venarum  suarum  princi- 
tt  trnni  lurns  rst  in  i/uo  con/fat  ur,  fv r rum  de  terra  tollitur,  et 
x(dnf/is  rti/tirr  in  as  vcrtitur :  [surely  there  is  a  vein  for 
silver,  and  a  place  lor  gold  where  they  fine  it.  Iron  is 
ml  of  tin  earth,  and  brass  is  molten  out  of  the  stone:] 
•awards  in  that  chapter. 

in  the  i'  :-  m  of  Salomon  tho  king,  we  see  the 

iilownicnt  nt  wisdom  and  learning,  both  in  Salomon's 

ami  in    God's   assent  thereunto,  preferred  before  all 

ml  temporal  felicity.     By  virtue  of  which  grant 

e  of  God,  Salomon  became  enabled  not  only  to  write 

lent   parables  or  aphorisms  concerning  divine  and 

eophy,  but  also   to  compile  a  natural  history  of  all 


THE   FlttST  BOOK. 


209 


verdure',  from  the  cellar  upon  the  mountain  to  the  moss  upon 
Ihc  \v:»ll,  (which  is  hut  n  rudiment  between  putrefaction  and  an 
herb,)  and  also  of  all  things  that  breathe  or  move.  Nay,  the 
nunc  Salomon  the  king,  although  he  excelled  in  the  glory  of 
treasure  and  magnificent  buildings,  of  shipping  and  navigation, 
of  service  and  attendance,  at  fame  and  renown,  and  the  like, 
yet  he  maketh  no  claim  to  any  of  those  glories,  but  only  to  the 
glory  of  inquisition  of  truth;  for  so  he  saith  expressly,  The 
ijlory  of  God  is  to  conceal  a  thing,  but  the  'jinrif  of  the  king  is 
I o  Ji ml  it  out ;  as  if,  according  to  the  innocent  play  of  children, 
the  Divine  Majesty  took  delight  to  hide  his  works,  to  the  end  to 
tare  them  found  out ;  and  as  if  kings  could  not  obtain  a  greater 
honour  than  to  be  God's  playfellows  in  that  game,  considering 
the  great  commandment  of  wits  and  means,  whereby  nothing 
needeth  to  be  hidden  from  them. 

therdid  the  dispensation  of  God  vary  in  the  times  after 
em  Saviour  came  ioto  the  world ;  for  our  Saviour  himself  did 
first  shew  his  power  to  subdue  ignorance,  by  his  conference 
with  the  priests  and  doctors  of  the  law,  before  he  shewed  his 
power  to  subdue  nature  by  his  miracles.  And  the  coming  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  chiefly  figured  and  expressed  in  the  simi- 
litude and  gift  of  tongues,  which  are  but  vehicula  sciential, 
[curriers  of  knowledge]. 

So  in  the  election  of  those  instruments  which  it  pleased  God 
to  dm  for  the  plantation  of  the  faitli,  notwithstanding  that  at 
the  first  he  did  employ  persons  altogether  unlearned  otherwise 
than  by  inspiration,  more  evidently  to  declare  his  immediate 
working,  and  to  abase  all  human  wisdom  or  knowledge  ;  yet 
nevertheless  that  counsel  of  his  was  no  sooner  performed,  but 
in  the  next  vicissitude  and  succession  he  did  send  his  divine 
truth  into  the  world  waited  on  with  other  learnings  as  with 
servants  or  handmaid;- :  for  80  we  see  St.  Paul,  who  was  only 
learned  amongst  the  apostles,  had  his  pen  most  used  in  the 
scriptures  if  the  New  Testament. 

Si  again  we  find  that  many  of  the  ancient  bishops  and 
fathers  of  the  Church  were  excellently  read  a:.d  studied  in  all 
the  learning  of  the  heathen;  insomuch  that  the  edict  of  the 
emperor  Julianus,  (whereby  it  was  interdicted  unto  Christiana 
to  be  admitted  into  schools,  lectures,  or  exercises  of  learning,) 

IBMs  which  prrbnp*  ought  to  fee  retained,*!  another 

liinii  »[   id.    w.iul  i .nine  ili.ui  .tiMtln-r  u.iy  uf  -lulling  It. 


300 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


was  esteemed  and  accounted  a  more  pernicious  engine  and 
machination  against  the  Christian  faith,  than  were  all  the 
sanguinary  prosecutions  of  his  predecessors  ;  neither  could  the 
emulation  and  jealousy  of  Gregory  the  first  of  that  name,  bishop 
of  Rome,  ever  obtain  the  opinion  of  piety  or  devotion  ;  but 
contrariwise  received  the  censure  of  humour,  malignity,  and 
pusillanimity  l,  even  amongst  holy  men  ;  in  that  he  designed 
to  obliterate  and  extinguish  the  memory  of  heathen  antiquity 
and  authors.  But  contrariwise  it  was  the  Christian  Church, 
which  amidst  the  inundations  of  the  Scythians  on  the  one  side 
from  the  north-west,  and  the  Saracens  from  the  east,  did  pre- 
serve in  the  sacred  lap  anil  bosom  thereof  the  precious  relics 
even  of  heathen  learning,  which  otherwise  had  been  extin- 
guished as  if  no  such  thing  had  ever  been. 

And  we  see  before  our  eyes,  that  in  the  age  of  ourselves  and 
our  fathers,  when  it  pleased  God  to  call  the  church  of  Rome 
to  account  for  their  degenerate  manners  and  ceremonies,  and 
SUadry  doctrines  obnoxious  and  framed  to  uphold  the  same 
abuses;  at  one  and  the  same  time  it  was  ordained  b}"  the 
Divine  Providence  that  there  should  attend  withal  a  renova- 
tion and  new  spring  of  all  other  knowledges":  and  on  the 
other  aide  we  see  the  Jesuits,  who  partly  in  themselves  and 
partly  by  the  emulation  and  provocation  of  their  example,  have 
much  quickened  and  strengthened  the  state  of  learning, — we 
see  (I  say)  what  notable  service  and  reparation  they  have  done 
to  the  Roman  see. 

Wherefore   to  conclude   this  part,  let  it   be  observed   that 
there  be  two  principal  duties  and  services,  besides  ornament 
and  illustration,  which  philosophy  and  human  learning  do  per- 
form   to   faith  and  religion.     The  one,   because   they   are  an 
' -fleet  ual   inducement  to  the  exaltation   of  the  glory  of  God: 
be  Psalms  and  other  Scriptures  do  often  invite  us  to 
er  :ui(]   magnify  the  great  arid  wonderful  works   of  God, 
hould  rest  only  in  the  contemplation  of  the  exterior 
n  as  they  first  offer  themselves  to  our  senses,  we  should 
l/ury  unto  the  majesty  of  God  as  if  we  should  judge 
'rue  oftliQ  store  of  some  excellent  jeweller  by  that  only 
*Ct  okx^x  toward  the  street  in  his  shop.     The  other,  ) 

U*  '",*~>V,ltt<,<l  '"   thr  ,n""latl"n:  a-nd  'he  *ords  catera  riri  eyrcfii  are 
Or  the  *%^'  1C  gl  GWT     Sl"1'  '"'tl'  P>  -'"'■ 
fivm    -  ^^'*"  i^-glinilng  of  'he   Paragraph,  is  omitted  in  the  traoslntlon 


THE  FIRST   BOOK. 


801 


f 


because  they  minister  a  singular  help  and  preservative  against 
unbelief  and  error:  For  our  Saviour  saith,  You  err,  not  knou>~ 
ing  the  Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God;  laying  before  us 
two  books  or  volumes  to  study,  if  we  will  be  Becured  from 
error;  first  the  Scriptures,  revealing  the  will  of  God,  and  then 
the  creatures  expressing  his  power  ;  whereof  the  later  is  a  key 
unto  the  former ;  not  only  opening  our  understanding  to  con- 
ceive the  true  sense  of  the  Scriptures,  by  the  general  notions 
of  reason  and  rules  of  speech ;  but  chiefly  opening  our  belief, 
in  drawing  us  into  a  due  meditation  of  the  omnipotency  of 
God,  which  is  chiefly  signed  and  engraven  upon  his  works. 
Thus  much  therefore  for  divine  testimony  and  evidence  con- 
cerning the  true  dignity  and  value  of  learning. 

As  for  human  proofs,  it  is  so  large  a  field,  as  in  a  discourse 
of  this  nature  and  brevity  it  is  fit  rather  to  use  choice  of  those 
things  which  we  shall  produce,  than  to  embrace  the  vainly 
of  them.  First  therefore,  in  the  degrees  of  human  honour 
amongst  the  heathen  it  was  the  highest,  to  obtain  to  n  venera- 
tion and  adoration  as  a  God.  This  unto  the  Christians  is  as  the 
forbidden  fruit.  But  we  speak  now  separately  of  human  testi- 
mony: according  to  which  that  which  theGrecians  call  apotheosis, 
and  the  Latins  relatio  inter  divos,  was  the  supreme  honour  which 
could  attribute  unto  man  ;  specially  when  it  was  given, 
not  by  a  formal  decree  or  act  of  state,  as  it  was  used  among  the 
Roman  emperors,  but  by  an  inward  assent  and  belief;  which 
honour  being  so  high,  had  also  a  degree  or  middle  term ;  for 
there  were  reckoned  above  human  honours,  honours l  heroical 
and  divine;  in  the  attribution  and  distribution  of  which  honours 
we  see  antiquity  made  this  difference:  that  whereas  founders 
and  uniters  of  state*  and  ehic<,  lawgivers,  extirpers  of  tyrants, 
fathers  of  the  people,  and  other  eminent  persons  in  civil  merit, 
were  honoured  but  with  the  titles  of  worthies  or  deoti-ffodsi 
such  as  were  Hercules,  Theseus,  Minos,  Romulus,  aud  the  like; 
on  the  other  side,  such  as  were  inventors  and  authors  of  new 
arts,  endowments,  and  commodities  towards  man's  life,  were 
ever  consecrated  amongst  the  gods  themselves  ;  as  was  Ceres, 
Bacchus,  Mcrcurius,  Apollo,  and  others ;  and  justly ;  for  the 
merit  of  the  former  is  confined  within  the  circle  of  an  age  or 
a  nation ;  and  is  like  fruitful  showers,  which  though  they  be 
profitable  and  good,  yet  serve  but  for  that  season,  and  for  a 

'  honour  in  (44.   IMS,  1629,  1C33. 


Till".   FIRST   BOOK. 


303 


one  sort  kecking  dangers  afar  off,  whereas  the  other  discover 
tliuui  not  till  they  come  near  hand,  and  then  trust  to  the  agility 
of  their  wit  to  ward  or  avoid  them.    • 

Which  felicity  of  times  under  learned  princes  (to  keep  still 
the  law  of  brevity,  by  using  the  most  eminent  and  selected 
examples)  doth  best  appear  in  the  age  which  passed  from  tin- 
death  of  Domitiamis  the  emperor  until  the  reign  of  Cominn- 
dus ;  comprehending  a  succession  of  six  princes1,  all  learned  or 
singular  favourers  and  advancers  of  learning;  which  age,  for 
temporal  respects,  was  the  most  happy  and  nourishing  that  ever 
the  Roman  empire  (which  then  was  a  model  of  the  world)  en- 
joyed :  a  matter  revealed  and  prefigured  unto  Dotnitian  in  a 
dream  the  night  before  he  was  slain ;  for  he  thought  there  was 
grown  behind  upon  his  shoulders  a  neck  and  a  head  of  gold, 
which  came  accordingly  to  pass  in  those  golden  times  which 
succeeded :  of  which  princes  we  will  make  some  commemora- 
tion ;  wherein  although  the  matter  will  be  vulgar,  and  may  be 
thought  fitter  for  a  declamation  than  agreeable  to  a  treatise  in- 
folded as  this  is,  yet  because  it  is  pertinent  to  the  point  in  hainl. 
neqw.  semper  arcum  tendit  Apollo,  [and  Apollo  does  not  keep 
his  bow  always  bent,]  and  to  BOM  them  only  were  too  naked 
and  cursory,  I  will  not  omit  it  altogether.3 

The  first  was  Nerva;  the  excellent  temper  of  whose  govern- 
ment is  by  a  glai.ee  in  Cornelius  Tacitus  touched  to  the  life: 
Postquam  divus  Nerva  res  olim  iusuciabiles  miscuisset,  imperinm 
et  libertatem  :  [he  united  and  reconciled  two  things  which  used 
not  to  go  together — government  and  liberty].3  And  in  token 
of  his  learning,  the  last  act  of  his  short  reign  left  to  memory 
was  a  missive  to  his  adopted  son  Trajan,  proceeding  upon  eonle 
inward  discontent  at  the  ingratitude  of  the  times,  comprehended 
in  a  verse  of  Homer's ; 

Telia,  Phoebe,  tuia  lacrymas  ulciscere  nostras. 
[O  Phcebus,  with  thy  shafts  avenjje  these  tears.] 

%   So  edd.  1629  and  1633.     The  original  hat  icitneet. 

Ill  the  Dr  Auyraeutu  he  merely  says  '•  dt  guibiu,"  i.  t.  the  golden  times,  "  ri- 
ytltntim  Md  brevUtime  verba  faciam."  And  the  next  five  paragraph!  are  condensed 
Into  tine. 

Agrir.  3. :  Quatujuam  ....  Serra  Catar  ret  olim  dittociabilt>  mitevrrit,  prin. 
nullum  ac  libertatem..  This  quotation  Is  omitted  In  the  translation,  where  nothing  Is 
said  of  tbe  character  of  Nerva'j  government  except  that  he  wjs  rlrmrntitiimut  impe- 
r.,t »r ,  unique,  n  nihil  alivd,  orb,  Tmjanum  deitit ;  from  which  it  would  almost  seem 
Ifeat  Haw,,,  thomht  It  har.!ly  deserved  the  praise  which  Tacitus  bestows  upon  it  In 
frV**»  oi  hi=  Uanimg  he  adds  that  he  was  the  friend,  and  as  It  were  the  flbi  Ha  J 
(/v-Houlu,  the  Pythagorean. 


304 


OF  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


Trajan,  who  succeeded,  was  for  his  person  not  learned  :  hut 
if  we  will  hearken  to  the  speech  of  our  Saviour,  that  snith,  //>• 
that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  have  at 
prophet's  reward,  he  deserveth  to  be  placed  amongst  the  most 
learned  princes  :  for  there  was  not  a  greater  admirer  of  learn- 
ing or  benefactor  of  learning ;  a  founder  of  famous  libraries,  a 
perpetual  advancer  of  learned  men  to  office,  and  a  familiar  con- 
vener with  learned  professors  and  preceptors,  who  were  noted 
to  have  then  most  credit  in  court.  On  the  other  side,  [row 
much  Trajan's  virtue  and  government  was  admired  and  re- 
nowned, surely  no  testimony  of  grave  and  faithful  history  doth 
more  lively  set  forth,  than  that  legend  tale  of  Gregorius  Mag- 
nus, bishop  of  Rome,  who  was  noted  for  the  extreme  envy  he 
hare  towards  all  heathen  excellency  :  and  yet  he  is  reported, 
out  of  the  love  and  estimation  of  Trajan's  moral  virtues,  to 
have  made  unto  God  passionate  and  fervent  prayers  for  the 
delivery  of  his  soul  out  of  hell;  and  to  have  obtained  it,  with  a 
caveat  that  he  should  make  no  more  such  petitions.1  In  this 
prince's  time  also  the  persecutions  against  the  Christians  re- 
ceived intermission,  upon  the  certificate  of  Plinius  Sccundus, 
a  man  of  excellent  learning  and  by  Trajan  advanced. 

Adrian,  his  successor,  was  the  most  curious  man  that  lived, 
and  the  most  universal  inquirer;  insomuch  as  it  was  noted  for 
an  error  in  his  mind,  that  he  desired  to  comprehend  all  things, 
and  not  to  reserve  himself  for  the  worthiest  things;  fulling 
into  the  like  humour  that  was  long  before  noted  in  Philip  of 
Mae.ednn,  who  when  he  would  needs  over-rule  and  put  down 
an  excellent  musician  in  an  argument  touching  music,  was  well 
answered  by  him  again,  God  forbid,  Sir,  (saith  he,)  that  yakw 
fortune  should  be  so  bad,  as  to  knoiv  these  things  better  than  /.* 

1  To  this  story  Dante  alludes  In  the  tenth  canto  of  Purgatory  .-  takinit  it  apparently 
from  tlie  life  of  flrrtfory  by  Paul  the  Dcncon,  It  seems  Hrst  t<j  have  Wii  BffltfPMd 
by  John  Damascene  In  Ills  di*rotir?r  ■•  De  lis  qui  1»  tide  ili.nnfinurt;"  tn.ui  whom 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas  quotes  it  Id  his  Supji-'fjmntary  Quiatiom,  71.5.  The  hymn 
sun*  in  the  fourteenth  century  in  the  Cathedral  of  Mantua  on  St.  1'iiul's  day,  ii 
another  curious  instance  of  the  appreciation  of  Heathen  worth  in  the  middle  age*.  It 
if  UK-re  said  of  St.  I'.iul, 

Ad  Mnrnnls  mausoleum 

Ductus  fudit  MtfJM  eum 

Pin;  rorein  lacrynue ; 

Quern  te,  tnqult,  rcduidissem 

Si  te  vivum  invenisjcm 

Poetarum  maxlmc  I 

See  Sch<vll'«  Hiitoirr  <it  la  Lilt,, Mart  JtomaiHt R.  L.  E.     Thl»  whole  pa«*W  Is 

omitted  In  the  translation. 
•  Plot. in  K  Apoph. 


THE    FIUST    ROOK. 


305 


It  pleased  God  likewise  to  use  the  curiosity  of  this  emperor  as 
an  inducement  to  the  peace  of  his  church  in  those  days.  For 
having  Christ  in  veneration,  not  as  a  God  or  Saviour,  but  as 
a  wonder  01  novelty,  and  having  his  picture  in  his  gftllery 
matched  with  Appollonius  (with  whom  in  his  vain  imagination 
he  thought  he  had  some  conformity),  yet  it  served  the  turn  t<> 
allay  the  bitter  hatred  of  those  times  against  the  Christian 
name;  so  as  the  church  had  peace  during  his  time.1  And  for 
his  government  civil,  although  he  did  not  attain  to  that  of 
Trajan's2  in  glory  of  arms  or  perfection  of  justice,  yet  in  de- 
priving of  the  weal  of  the  subject  he  did  exceed  him.  For 
Trajan  erected  many  famous  monuments  and  buildings;  in»<>- 
much  as  Constantine  the  Great  in  emulation  was  wont  t<>  <-;dl 
him  I'arivtaria,  wall  flower,  because  his  name  was  upon  n 
many  walls:  but  his  buildings  and  works  were  more  of  glory 
And  triumph  than  use  and  necessity.  But  Adrian  spent  his 
whole  reign,  which  was  peaceable,  in  a  perambulation  or  survey 
of  the  Roman  empire;  giving  order  and  making  assignation 
where  he  went  for  re-edifying  of  cities,  towns,  and  forts  de- 
cayed, and  for  cutting  of  rivers  and  streams,  and  for  making 
bridges  and  passages,  and  for  policing3  of  cities  and  common- 
alties with  new  ordinances  and  constitutions,  and  granting  new 
franchises  and  incorporations;  so  that  his  whole  time  Wftfl  ft 
very  restoration  of  all  the.  lapses  and  decays  of  former  tim<  -. 

Antoninus4  Pius,  who  succeeded  him,  was  a  prince  ex- 
cellently learned ;  and  had  the  patient  and  subtile  wit  of  a 
schoolman  ;  insomuch  as  in  cominon  speech  (which  leaves  no 
virtue  untaxed)  he  was  called  cymitu  sector,  a  carver  or  di- 
vider of  cummin  seed,  which  is  one  of  the  least  seeds ;  such  a 
patience  he  had  and  settled  spirit  to  enter  into  the  least  and 
most  exact  dilhr.  n<  r-  of  causes;  ft  fruit  to  doubt  of  the 
ceeding  tranquillity  and  serenity  of  his  mind  ;  which  being  no 
ways  charged  or  incumbered  either  with  fears,  remorses,  or 
-' Tuples,  but  having  been  noted  for  a  man  of  the  purest  good- 
ness, without  all  fiction   or  affectation,  that  hath   reigned  or 

1  There  twins  here  a  confusion  of  two  stories.  It  was  Alexander  Severus  who 
aecordlns  to  Lsmpridlus  had  *  picture  of  "or  Saviour  ••  matched  with  Apollonlus" 
Md  "iUi  -ome  otheri.  Hadrian  however  did  honour  Apollonius  and  is  siid  to  hm 
thought  of  dedicating  a  temple  to  Christ,  which,  If  t  remember  rightly,  Alexander 
actually  did.  —  H.  L.  E. 

,n  all  three  edition*.      Qw,  Trajan  ? 

*  ixJHr.Hii,  edit.  IBOSaad  18*9.    p aMM htf,  td.  i(>33. 
'    -f..r.«.««,  rdd.  taOSi  Ittft,  16.1,'i. 
Vol,     HI.  X 


306 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING. 


lived,  made  his  mind  continually  present  and  entire.  He  like- 
wise approached  a  degree  nearer  unto  Christianity, nod  became, 
M  Lgrippa  said  unto  St,  Paul, A"//  <t  Christian!  holding  their 
religion  and  hiw  in  good  opinion,  and  not  only  ceasing  persecu- 
tion, Imt  giving  way  to  the  advancement  of  Christians. 

There  succeeded  him  the  first  Divi  frufrrs,  the  two  adoptive 
brethren,  Lucius  Commodus  Verns,  son  to  iElius  Verus,  who 
delighted  much  in  the  softer  kind  of  learning,  and  was  wont 
l  i  call  the  poet  Martial  his  Virgil  ;  and  Marcus  Aureliua  An- 
toninus;  whereof  the  latter,  who  obscured  his  colleague1  and 
survived  htm  long,  was  named  the  Philosopher:  who  as  he  ex- 
celled all  the  rest  in  learning,  so  he  excelled  tliem  likewise  in 
perfection  of  all  royal  virtues;  insomuch  as  Jutinmis  the  cm- 
perof,  in  hia  book  intitled  Cirsm-rs,  being  as  a  pasquil  or  satire 
to  deride  ail  his  predecessors,  feigned  thai  they  were  all  invited 
to  a  banquet  of  the  gods,  and  Sik-nus  the  jester  sat  at  the 
nether  end  of  the  table  and  bestowed  a  scoff  on  every  one  as 
they  came  in;  but  when  Marcus  Philosophus  came  in,  Silenua 
was  gravelled  and  out  of  countenance,  not  knowing  where  to 
earp  at  him  ;  save  at  the  last  he  gave  a  glance  at  his  patienofl 
towards  his  wife.  And  the  virtue  of  this  prince,  continued 
with  that  of  his  predecessor,  made  the  name  of  Antoninus  so 
sacred  in  the  world,  that  though  it  were  extremely  dishonoured 
in  Commodus,  Caracalia,  and  llcliogabalus,  who  nil  hare  the 
name,  yet  when  Alexander  Severus  refused  the  name  because 
he  was  a  stranger  to  the  family,  the  Senate  with  one  acclama- 
tion said.  QitDiiHitto  Augustus,  tie  et  Antoninus s  [let  the  name 
of  Antoninus  be  as  the  name  of  Augustus  :]  in  such  renown 
and  veneration  was  the  name  of  these  two  princes  in  those 
days,  that  they  would  have  it  as  a  perpetual  addition  in  all  the 
emperors1  style.  In  this  emperor's  time  also  the  church  for 
the  DBflti  part  was  in  peace;  so  as  in  this  sequence  of  six 
princes  we  do  see  the  blessed  effects  of  learning  in  sovereignty, 
painted  forth  in  the  greatest  table  of  the  world. 

But  for  a  tablet  or  picture  of  smaller  volume,  (not  presuming 
to  speak  of  your  Majesty  that  liveth,)  in  my  judgment  the 
nuvt  excellent  is  that  of  queen  Elizabeth,  your  immediate  pre- 
decessor in  this  part  of  Britain  ;   a  piince  that,  if  Plutarch  were 

'  In  the  translation  ho  mijs  tli:it.  Lucius,  though  not  so  good  as  his  brother,  was 
•  letter  than  mot>t  of  thu  other  emperors.  {Frolri  qiutlcm  lwnitn/e cidctis.rc/iipicu  im 
feratorei  ftvtmoi  mtptrmuj 


THE   FIRST    BOOK. 


307 


now  alive  to  write  lives'  by  parallels,  woukl  trouble  ltimT  I 
think,  to  find  for  her  a  parallel  amongst  women.  This  lady 
was  endued  with  learning  in  her  B6X  singular,  and  rare1  even 
amongst  masculine  princes;  whether  we  speak  of  learning 
of 3  language  or  of  science;  modern  or  ancient;  divinity  or 
humanity.  And  unto  the  very  last  year  of  her  life  she 
accustomed  to  appoint  set  hours  for  reading,  scarcely  any 
young  student  in  an  university  more  daily  or  more  duly.  As 
I'm  her1  government,  I  assure  myself  I  shall  not  exceed  if  I  do 
affirm  that  this  part  of  the  island  never  had  forty-five  years  of 
better  times ;  and  yet  not  through  the  calmness  of  the  sea- 
son, but  through  the  wisdom  of  her  regiment.  For  if  tin  m  be 
considered  of  the  one  side,  the  truth  of  religion  established ; 
the  constant  peace  and  security;  the  good  administration  of 
justice?  the  temperate  use  of  the  prerogative,  n>t  Blackened, 
nor  much  strained ;  the  flourishing  state  of  learning,  SOTtable 
to  so  excellent  a  patroness;  the  convenient  estate  of  wealth 
and  mean.-,  both  of  crown  and  subject;  the  habit  of  obedience] 
and  the  moderation  of  discontents ;  and  there  be  considered  on 
the  other  side,  the  differences  of  religion,  the  troubles  of  neigh- 
bour countries,  the  ambition  of  Spain,  and  opposition  of  Rome; 
and  then  that  she  was  solitary  and  of  herself:  these  things  I 
say  considered,  as  I  could  not  have  chosen  an  instance  Borecenl 
and  so  proper,  so  I  suppose  I  could  not  have  chosen  one  more 
remarkable  or  eminent,  tu  the  purpose  now  in  hand;  which  is 
concerning  the  conjunction  of  learning  in  the  prince  with  felicity 
in  the  people.' 

it  her  hath  learning  an  influence  and  operation  only  upon 
civil  merit  and  moral  virtue,  and  the  arts  or  temperature  of 
pear.'  and  peaceable  government;  but  likewise  it  hath  no  less 
power  and  efficacy  in  enablement  towards  martial  and  military 
virtue  and  prowess;  as  may  be  notably  represented  is  the 
examples  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  Cottar  the  Dictator, 
mentioned  before,  but  now  in  fit  place  to  he  leeuiued ;  <>f 
whose  virtues  and  acts  in  war  there  needs  no  note  or  recital, 

1  If  mm,  ed.  1605  and  1629.     linn  ed.  1633. 

I    1689  and  1633.     Ed.  1605  has  i/rnce. 
■'.  1689  and  1633  have  or;   with.  %  Mfllicoloo  after  learning,  where  the  original 
hat  a  comma  ;  the  omission  of  which  rnnk<  -  Ihr  meaning  and  ceiibt  ruction  elear. 
.n.l   1633.      The  ortfltlkl  ha-  il,r. 
*  Thii  ii.inigtajih  ii  entirely  omitted  In    tin-  lit  rfrajnaaaffej   no  doubt  as  one  wht.li 
iM  be   allowed  at  Rome  and   miqht  lend  to  the  proacrlptlM  of  the  hook.     Si« 
.'77 

^  a 


?,nH 


OP  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


having  been  the  wonders  of  time  in  that  kind ;  but  of  their 
affections  toward*  learning,  and  perfections  in  learning,  it  is 
pertinent  to  say  somewhat. 

Alexander  was  bred  and  taught  under  Aristotle  the  great 
philosopher,  who  dedicated  divers  of  his  books  of  philosophy 
unto  him.  He  was  attended  with  Callisthencs  and  divers  other 
learned  persons,  that  followed  him  in  camp,  throughout  his 
journeys  and  conquests.  What  price  and  estimation  he  had 
faming  in  doth  notably  appear  in  these  three  particulars:  first, 
in  the  envy  he  used  to  express  that  he  bare  towards  Achilles, 
iu  this  that  he  had  so  good  a  trumpet  of  his  praises  as  Homer's 
- ;  secondly,  in  the  judgment  or  solution  he  gave  touching 
that  precious  cabinet  of  Darius,  which  was  found  among  his 
jewels,  whereof  question  was  made  what  thing  was  worthy  to 
be  put  into  it,  and  he  gave  his  opinion  far  Humer's  works ; 
thirdly,  in  his  letter  to  Aristotle,  after  he  had  set  forth  his 
books  of  nature,  wherein  he  expostulated  with  him  for  pub- 
lishing the  secret!  Of  mysteries  of  philosophy,  and  gave  Sua  to 
understand  that  himself  esteemed  it  more  to  excel  other  men  in 
learning  and  knowledge  than  in  power  and  empire.  And  what 
use  he  had  of  learning  doth  appear,  or  rather  shine,  in  all  his 
Speeches  and  answers,  being  full  of  science  and  use  of  science, 
and  that  in  all  variety. 

And  herein  a»ain  it  may  seem  a  thing  scholastical,  and 
somewhat  idle,  to  recite  things  that  every  man  knoweth;  but 
\H  wince  the  argument  I  handle  leadeth  me  thereunto,  I  am 
glad  that  men  shall  perceive  I  am  as  willing  to  natter  (if  they 
will  so  call  it)  an  Alexander  or  a  Caesar  or  an  Antoninus,  that 
are  dead  many  hundred  years  since,  as  any  that  now  livcth: 
fbf  it  ■  I  he  displaying  of  the  glory  of  learning  in  sovereignty 
that  1  proponed  to  myself  and  not  an  humour  of  declaiming 
in  any  man's  praises.1  Observe  then  the  speech  he  used  of 
1  tfogenea,  and  see  if  it  tend  not  to  the  true  state  of  one  of  the 
greatest  questions  of  moral  philosophy;  whether  the  enjoying 
of  outward  things  or  the  contemning  of  them  be  the  greatest 
happiness;  for  when  he  saw  Diogenes  so  perfectly  contented 
with  BO  little,  lie  said  to  those  that  mocked  at  his  condition, 
Wtn  I uo!  Alrjiimlir.  I  would  wish  to  he  Diogenes.  But  Seneca 
inverteth  it.  and  BSJth,  Ftut  erat  fUOd  hie  nollct  accipere,  ijiKiin 
ijitod  die  patet  dare.     There  were  more  things  which  Diogenes 

1  All  tblt  tn.iu  the  beginning  «f  the  paragraph  ■  the  translation. 


THE   FIRST   BooK. 


300 


would  have  refused,  than  those  were  which  Alexander  ;ould 
have  given  or  enjoyed. 

Observe  again  that  speech  which  was  usual  with  him,  That 
he  felt  his  mortality  chiefly  in  two  things,  sleep  and  hist ;  and  see 
if  it  were  not  a  speech  extracted  out  of  the  depth  of  natural 
philosophy,  and  Hker  to  have  comen  out  of  the  mouth  of  Ari- 
stotle  or  Dcmocritus  than  from  Alexander.1 

See  again  that  speech  of  humanity  and  poesy  ;  when  upon 
the  bleeding  of  his  wounds,  he  called  unto  him  one  of  hil  flat- 
terers that,  was  wont  to  ascribe  to  him  divine  honour,  and  said. 
Look,  this  is  very  blood ;  this  is  not  such  a  liquor  of  Homer 
sjiralutk  of  which  ran  from  Venus'  hand  when  it  was  pierced  by 
Diomcdes. 

Sou  likewise  his  readiness  in  reprehension  of  logic,  in  the 
speech  he  used  to  Cassander  upon  a  complaint  that  was  made 
against  his  father  Antipater:  for  when  Alexander  happed  i" 
say,  Do  you  think  these  men  would  liner,  come  from  so  far  to 
comjiliiiit,  except  they  had  just  cause  of  grief  f  and  Cassander 
an-ucred,  Yea,  that  was  the  matter,  itemttt  they  thought  they 
should  not  be  disproved ;  said  Alexander  laughing,  See  the 
fubtilties  of  Aristotle,  to  take  a  matter  both  ways,  pro  et  contra, 
&c. 

But  note  again  how  well  he  could  use  the  same  art  which  he 
reprehended,  to  serve  his  own  humour,  when  bearing  a  secret 
grudge  to  Callisthenes  because  he  waa  against  the  new  cere- 
mony of  his  adoration,  feasting  one  night  where  the  same  Cat- 
luthenea  was  at  the  tabic,  it  was  moved  by  some  after  supper, 
for  entertainment  sake,  that  Callisthenes  who  was  an  eloquent 
man  might  speak  of  some  theme  or  purpose  at  his  own  choice; 
which  Callisthenes  did;  chousing  the  praise  of  the  Macedonian 
nation  for  hi-  di  course,  and  performing  the  same  with  so  good 
moaner  M  the  hearers  were  much  ravished;  whereupon  Alex- 
ander, nothing  pleated,  said,  It  was  easy  to  be  iloquent  upon  so 
good  "  subject:  but  saith  he,  Tttrn  your  style,  and  let  us  hear  it-hat 
anu  can  say  against  us:  which  Callisthenes  presently  undertook, 
and  did  with  that  sting  and  life,  that  Alexander  interrupt!  d 
him.  and  said,  The  goodness  of  the  cause  made  him  eloquent 
before,  and  despite  made  him  eloquent  then  again. 


1  turn  tain  intliijentin  lam  rtituwltint'm  uninr<r,  per  Wa  duo  daiiinattt,  morlii  sin. 
liiHijHutH  nrrlml'OHti;  the  two  opposite  UDperffCtkMM  Of  natim-,  deflcirniy  and  super- 
fluity, exhaustion  and  incontinence  bcinj^  a&u  «rn-  laniesls  of  morl.dity. 

X  3 


310 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING. 


Consider  further,  for  tropes  of  rhetoric,  that  excellent  use  of 
a  metaphor  or  translation,  wherewith  he  taxed  Antipater,  who 
was  an  imperious  and  tyrannous  governor :  fur  when  one  of 
Antipaters  friends  commended  him  to  Alexander  for  his  mo- 
deration, that  he  did  not  degenerate,  as  his  other  lieutenants 
did,  into  the  Persian  pride,  in  use  of  purple,  but  kept  the 
ancient  habit  of  Macedon,  of  black  ;  True,  (saith  Alexander.) 
hut  Aiitijwtrr  is  all  purple  irif/iin.  Or  that  other,  when  Par- 
menio  came  to  him  in  the  plain  of  Arbella,  and  shewed  him 
the  innumerable  multitude  of  his  enemies,  specially  as  tiny 
appeared  by  the  infinite  number  of  lights,  as  it  had  been  a  new 
firmament  of  stars,  and  thereupon  advised  him  to  assail  them 
I iy  night :  whereupon  he  answered,  That  In- would  not  steal  the 
victory. 

For  matter  nf  policy,  weigh  that  significant  distinction,  so 
much  in  all  ages  embraced* that  he  made  between  his  two 
friends  Heplncstion  and  Craterus,  when  he  said,  That  the  one 
lorn!  Alexander,  and  the  other  loved  the  king ;  describing  the 
principal  difference  of  princes' best  servants,  that  some  in  affec- 
tum love  their  person,  and  others  in  duty  love  their  crown. 

Weigh  also  that  excellent  taxation  of  nn  error  ordinary  with 

counsel  Ion  of  princes,  that  they  counsel  their  masters  according 

to  the  model  of  their  own  mind  and  fortune,  and  not   of  their 

when  upon  Darius'  great  offers  Parmenio  had  said, 

Surely  I  would  accept  Jaess  <>jf,-rs,  wort  I  tu  Alexander ;  saith 

Alexander,  So  would  /.  in  re  I  as  Parmenio. 

Lastly,  weigh  that  quick  and  acute  reply  which  he  made 
when  he  gave  so  large  gifts  1o  his  friends  and  servants,  and  was 
Baked  what  he  did  reserve  for  himself,  and  he  answered,  Ilopr  ; 
weigh,  I  Bay,  whether  he  hail  not  east  up  his  account  aright, 
because  hope  most  be  the  portion  of  all  that  resolve  upon  great 
enterprises.  For  this  was  Caesar's  portion  when  he  went  fir-i 
into  Gaul,  his  estate  being  then  utterly  overthrown  with  1  u- 
i.  And  this  was  likewise  the  portion  of  thai  noble  prince, 
howsoever  transported  with  ambition,  Henry  duke  of  Guise,  of 
whom  it  was  usually  said,  thai  he  was  the  greatest,  usurer  in 
Prance,  because  he  had  turned  all  his  estate  into  obligations. 

To  conclude  therefore:  as  certain  critics  are  used  to  say 
hyperbolioally,  That  if  all  science*  were  lost,  they  might  bt  found 
in  Virgil;  bo  certainly  this  may  he  said  truly,  there  are  the 
"nuts  ami  footsteps  of  learning  in  those  few  speeches  which  are 


THK   FIItST    nonK. 


311 


reported  of  this  prince:  the  admiration  of  whom,  when  I  con- 
eider  him  not  as  Alexander  the  Great,  but  as  Aristotle's  scholar, 
halh  earned  me  too  far. 

As  for  Julius  CftSar,  the  excellency  of  his  learning  nccdeth 
not  to  be  argued  from  his  education,  or  his  company,  or  his 
bee;  hut.  in  a  further  degree  doth  declare  itself  in  hia 
writings  and  works;  whereof  some  arc  extant  and  permanent, 
and  some  unfortunately  perished.  For  first,  we  see  there  is  loft 
unto  us  that  excellent  history  of  his  own  wars,  which  he  intitled 
only  a  Commentary,  wherein  all  succeeding  times  have  admired 
tlic  -olid  weight  of  matter,  and  the  real  passages  and  lively 
images  of  actions  and  persona,  expressed  in  the  greatest  pro- 
priety of  words  and  perspicuity  of  narration  that  ever  was ; 
which  that  it  was  not  the  effect  of  a  natural  gift,  but  of 
learning  and  precept,  is  well  witnessed  bj  that  work  of  Kit 
intitled  De  Analt>r/if/,  being  a  grammatical  philosophy,  wherein 
he  did  labour   to  make   (his  i'  ud  piacituM  to  become 

vox  ad  iiritiim,  and  to  reduce  custom  of  Speech  to  congruity  of 
speech ;  and  took  as  it  were  the  picture  of  words  from  the  life 
of  reason.1 

So  we  receive  from  him,  as  a  monument  hotb  of  his  power 
and  learning,  the  then  reformed  computation  of  the  year;  well 
expressing,  that  he  took  it  to  be  as  great  a  glory  to  himself  to 
observe  and  know  the  law  of  the  heavens  as  to  give  law  to  men 
upon  tin-  <  irth. 

So  likewise  in  that  book  of  his  Auti-Cato,  it  may  easily  appear 
that  he  did  aspire  as  well  to  victory  of  wit  as  victory  of  war; 
taking  therein  a  ooniiet  against  the  greatort  champion 
with  the  pen  that  then  lived,  Cicero  the  orator. 

So  again  in  bis  book  of  Apophthegms  which  he  collected,  we 
SM  that  be  esteemed  it  more  honour  to  make  h:m«elf  hut  a 
pair  of  tables  to   take  the  wise  and  pithy  words  of  Others,  than 

to  have  every  word  of  his  own  to  be  made  an  npophflng r 

an  oradfi  ;  as  vain  princes,  by  GUStOfD  of  flattery,  pretend  to  do. 
And  y  if  I  -liould  enumerate  divers  of  his  speeches,  as  I  did 
those  of  Alexander,  they  are  truly  such  as  Salomon  noteth, 
wheuhesaith,  Verba tapimhan  tmtguam  aculei,et  tantputm  clavi 

1  ThLi  ptmgtk  transt.it  ol  without   ■Mlneo  or  alteration.     But  Bacon  sec  ma  to 

hav«  ch  upon  ttie   point  In   question.     For  In  the  sixth 

tbc  D*  .■friiymiuiu,  c.  I.,  hi- intim  i!.  i  that  Ca:8»r's  hook  was  not  n 

hllotopby,  hut  only  a  set  of  precepts  for  the  formation  of  a  pure,  perfect, 

tnd  ntuArted  m>i-      Sic  Vol  I.  p.  G.'j4. 


312 


OF   TIIE   ADVANCEMKNT   OF  LEARNING. 


in  alhim  defixi:  [tlie  words  of  the  wise  are  as  goads,  and  as 
nails  fixed  deep  in:]  whereof  I  will  only  recite  three,  not  so 
delectable  for  elegancy,  but  admirable  for  vigour  and  efficacy. 

As  first,  it  is  reason  he  be  thought  a  master  of  words,  that 
OOuld  with  fine  word  appease  a  mutiny  in  his  army  ;  which  way 
thus.  The  Romans,  when  their  generals  did  speak  to  their 
army,  did  use  the  word  Milites;  but  when  the  magistrates  spake 
to  the  people,  they  did  use  the  word  Qutrites.  The;  soldiers 
were  in  tumult,  and  seditiously  prayed  to  be  cashiered ;  not 
that  they  so  meant,  but  by  expostulation  thereof  to  draw  Ca?sar 
to  other  conditions;  wherein  he  being  resolute  not  to  give  way, 
after  some  silence,  he  began  his  speech,  Ego,  Quiritrs ;  which 
did  admit  them  already  cashiered ;  wherewith  they  were  so 
surprised,  crossed,  and  confused,  as  they  would  not  suffer  him 
to  go  on  in  his  speech,  but  relinquished  their  demands,  and 
made  it  their  suit  to  be  again  called  by  the  name  of  MiUtt$. 

The  second  speech  was  thus  :  Ccesar  did  extremely  alfect  the 
name  of  king;  and  some  were  set  on,  as  he  passed  by,  in  po- 
pular acclamation  to  salute  him  king;  whereupon,  finding  the 
cry  weak  and  poor,  he  put  it  off  thus  in  a  kind  of  jest,  as  if 
they  had  mistaken  his  surname  ;  Non  Rex  sum,  scd  CtEsar :  [I 
am  not  King,  but  Cffisar :]  a  speech,  that  if  it  be  searched,  the 
life  and  fulness  of  it  can  scarce  be  expressed:  for  first  it  was  a 
refusal  of  the  name,  but  yet  not  serious;  again  it  did  signify 
an  infinite  confidence  and  magnanimity,  as  if  lie  presumed 
Caesar  was  the  greater  title  ;  as  by  his  worthiness  it  is  come  to 
DIM  till  this  day  :  but  chiefly  it  was  a  speed]  of  great  allure- 
ment towards  his  own  purpose  ;  as  if  the  state  did  strive  with 
hint  hut  for  a  name,  whereof  mean  families  were  vested  ;  for 
Rex  was  a  surname  with  the  Romans,  as  well  as  King  is 
with  us. 

The  last  speech  which  I  will  mention,  was  used  to  Metellus; 
when  C'tesar,  after  war  declared,  did  possess  himself  of  the  city 
of  Rome;  at  which  lime  entering  into  the  inner  treasury  to 
take  the  money  there  aeeumnlate,  Metellus  being  tribune  for- 
bade him :  whereto  Caesar  said,  That  if  he  did  not  desist,  he 
would  lay  him  dead  in  the  place ;  and  presently  taking  himself 
up,  he  added,  Young  man,  it  U  harder  for  me  to  speak  it  than  to 
do  it.  Adolescent,  ditrius  est  mihi  hoc  dicere  quam  facere.  A 
speech  compounded  of  the  greatest  terror  and  greatest  clemency 
that  could  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  of  man. 


THE    FIKST   BOOK. 


313 


But  to  return  and  conclude  with  him:  it  is  evident  himself 
knew  well  hid  own  perfection  in  learning,  and  took  it  upon 
him;  BB  appeared  when  upon  occasion  that  some  spake  what  a 
strange  resolution  it  was  in  Lucius  Sylla  to  resign  hk  di©> 
tature,  he  scoffing  at  him,  to  his  own  advantage,  answered, 
That.  Sylla  could  not  skill  of  letters,  and  therefore  knew  not  hmo 
to  dictate. 

And  here  it  were  fit  to  leave  this  point  touching  the  con- 
currence of  military  virtue  and  learning;  (for  what  example 
would  come  with  any  grace  after  those  two  of  Alexander  and 
r?)  were  it  not  in  regard  of  the  rareness  of  circumstance 
that  I  find  in  one  other  particular,  as  that  which  did  so  sud- 
denly pass  from  extreme  scorn  to  extreme  wonder;  and  it  is  of 
Xenophon  the  philosopher,  who  went  from  Socrates'  school 
into  Asia,  in  the  expedition  of  Cyrus  the  younger  against  king 
Artaxerxes.  This  Xenophon  nt  that  time  was  very  young, 
and  never  had  seen  the  wars  before;  neither  had  any  command 
in  the  army,  hut  only  followed  the  war  as  a  voluntary,  for  the. 
love  and  conversation  of  Proxenus  his  friend.  He  was  present 
when  Falinus  came  in  message  from  the  great  king  to  the 
Grecians,  after  that  Cyrus  was  slain  in  the  field,  and  they  a 
handful  of  men  left  to  themselves  in  the  midst  of  the  king's 
territories,  cut  off  from  their  country  by  many  navigable  rivers, 
and  many  hundred  miles.  The  message  imported  that  they 
should  deliver  up  their  arms,  and  submit  themselves  to  the 
kings  mercy.  To  which  message  before  answer  was  made, 
divers  of  the  army  conferred  familiarly  with  Falinus;  and 
amongst  the  rest  Xenophon  happened  to  say,  l\liy  Falinus,  irr 
have  now  but  these  two  things  left,  our  arms  and  our  virtue  ;  and 
if  we  yield  up  our  arms,  how  shall  we  make  use  of  our  virtue? 
Whereto  Falinus  smiling  on  him,  said,  If  I  he  not.  deceived, 
young  t/riitfi inan,  you  are  an  Athenian;  and  I  believe  you  study 
philosophy,  and  it  is  pretty  that  you  say ;  hut  you  are  mueft 
abused  jf  you  think  your  virtue  ran  withstand  the  king's  pouter. 
u.i-  the  BGOrn;  the  wonder  followed!  which  was,  that 
this  young  scholar  or  philosopher,  after  all  the  captains  were 
murdered  in  parley  by  treason,  condueted  those  ten  thousand 
foot  through  the  heart  of  all  the  king's  high  countries  from 
M.diylon  to  Grrccia  in  safety,  in  despite  of  all  the  king's  forces, 
16  the  astonishment  of  the  world,  and  the  encouragement  of 
the  Grecians  in  time  succeeding  to  make   invasion  upon   the 


314 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


kings  of  Persia  ;  as  was  after  purposed  by  Jason  the  Thessalian, 
attempted  by  Agcsilaus  the  Spartan,  and  achieved  by  Alex- 
ander the  Macedonian;  all  upon  the  ground  of  the  act  of  that 
young  scholar. 

To  proceed  now  from  imperial  ami  military  virtue  to  moral 
Bad  private  virtue  j  first,  it  is  an  assured  truth  which  is  con- 
tained in  the  verses, 

Scilicet  ingenuas  didieisse  fidellter  an.- 
Emullh  mures,  nee  sink  esse  t'eros  ; 

fa  true  proficiency  in  liberal  learning  softens  and  humanises  the 
manners].  It  taketh  away  the  wildness  and  barbarism  and  fieree- 
ncss  of  men's  minds :  but  indeed  the  accent  had  need  be  upon 
/id,  liter :  [it  must  be  a  true  proficiency  :]  for  a  little  superficial 
learning'  doth  rather  work  a  contrary  effect.  It  taketh  away 
all  levity,  temerity,  and  insolency,  by  copious  suggestion  of  all 
doubts  and  difficulties,  and  acquainting  the  mind  to  balance 
reasons  on  both  sides,  and  to  turn  back  the  first  offers  and 
conceits  of  the  mind,  and  to  accept  of  nothing  but  examined 
and  tried.  It  taketh  away  vain  admiration  of  any  thing, 
which  is  the  root  of  all  weakness.  For  all  things  are  admired, 
cither  because  they  are  new,  or  because  they  are  great.  For 
novelty,  no  man  that  wadeth  in  learning  or  contemplation 
throughly,  but  will  find  that  printed  in  his  heart  AT3  novi 
lupcr  terra  in  :  [there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun].  Neither 
ran  any  man  marvel  at  the  play  of  puppets,  that  goeth  behind 
the  Curtain  and  adviscth  well  of  the  motion.  And  for  magni- 
tude, as  Alexander  the  Great  after  that  he  was  used  to  great 
armies  and  the  great  conquests  of  the  spacious  province-  in 
Asia,  when  he  received  letters  out  of  Greece  of  some  fights 
and  services  there,  which  were  commonly  for  a  passage  or  a 
fort  or  some  walled  town  at  the  most,  he  said,  It.  seemel 
to  him  thai  he  teas  advertised  of  the  battles  of  the  frogs  and 
the  mice,  that  the  old  tales  went  of:  so  certainly  if  a  man 
meditate  much  upon  the  universal  frame  of  nature,  the  earth 
with  men  upon  it  (the  divineness  of  souls  except)  will  not 
seem  much  other  thnn  an  ant-hill,  whereas  some  ants  carry 
corn,  ami  some  carry  their  young,  and  some  go  empty, 
and  all  to  and  fro  a  little  heap  of  dust  It  taketh  away  or 
mitigateth  fear  of  death  or  adverse  fortunes  which  is  one  of 

'   tiuMulluaii  i  cvymtiu. 


THL   FIRST   BOOK. 


8 1 5 


the  greatest  impediments  of  virtue  and  imperfections  of  man- 
ners. For  if  a  man's  mind  be  deeply  seasoned  with  the  con- 
sideration of  the  mortality  and  corruptible  nature  of  things,  he 
will  easily  concur  with  Epictetus,  who  went  forth  one  day 
and  saw  a  woman  weeping  for  her  pitcher  of  earth  that  was 
broken,  and  went  forth  the  next  day  and  saw  a  woman  wip- 
ing for  her  son  that  was  dead ;  and  thereupon  said,  Jim'  ritli 
fragilem  frangi,  hodie  vidi  mortalem  mori :  [yesterday  I  saw 
a  brittle  thing  broken,  to-day  a  mortal  dead].  And  therefore 
Virgil  did  excellently  and  profoundly  couple  the  knowdedge 
of  causes  and  the  conquest  of  all  fain  together,  as  concomi- 
tantiu. 

Felix  qui  poluit  rerum  cognoscere  causas, 
Quiquc  metus  onirics  et.  inexombile  fatuin 
Subjecit  peJibus,  tttrepituinriue  Acherontis  avnri. 

[Happy  the  man  who  dnih  the  causes  know 
Of  all  that  h  :  serene  lie  standa,  above 
All  fears ;  above  the  inexorable  Fate, 
And  that  insatiate  gulph  that  roais  below.] 

It  were  too  long  to  go  over  the  particular  remedies  which 
learning  doth  minister  to  all  the  diseases  of  the  mind  ;  some- 
times purging  the  ill  humours,  sometimes  opening  the  obstruc- 
tions, sometimes  helping  digestion,  somstimea  increasing  appe- 
tite, sometimes  healing  the  wounds  and  exulceratious  thereof, 
and  the  like;  and  therefore  1  will  conclude  with  that  which 
hath  rationtm  tathu;  which  is  that  it  disposetb  theconstitufi  on  of 
tlie  mind  not  to  be  fixed  or  settled  in  the  defects  thereof,  but 
still  to  bfl  capable  and  susceptible  of  growth  and  reformation. 
For  the  unlearned  man  knows  not  what  it  is  to  descend  into 
hfaneelf  or  to  call  himself  to  account,  nor  the  pleasure  of  that 
suavissima  vita,  indies  sentire  se  fieri  meliorem,  [to  feel  himself 
each  day  a  better  mnn  than  he  was  the  day  before].  The 
good  parrs  he  hath  he  will  learn  to  shew  to  the  full  and 
u->-  them  dexterously*  but  not  much  to  increase  them:  the 
1'aulis  lie  hath  he  will  learn  how  to  hide  and  colour  them,  but 
not  mueh  to  amend  them;  like  an  ill  mower,  that  mows  on  still 
and  never  whets  his  scythe:  whereas  with  the  learned  mnn 
it  fares  otherwise,  that  he  doth  ever  intot mix  the  correction 
and  amendment  of  bu  mind  with  the  use  and  employment 
of.  Nay  further,  in  general  and  in  sum,  certain  it  is  that 
Veritas  and   tinnitus  ditfer  but  as  the  seal  and   the  print ;   for 


316 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


truth  prints  goodness,  and  they  be  the  clouds  of  error  which 
>K  .-vend  in  the  stomal  ofpMaOM  and  perturbations. 

From  moral  virtue  let  us  pass  on  to  matter  of  power  and 
Commandment,  and  consider  whether  in  right  reason  there 
be  any  comparable  with  that  wherewith  knowledge  inv*c>t«  t  li 
and  crowncth  man's  nature.  We  see  the  dignity  of  the  cora- 
IIMlldme&t  is  according  to  the  dignity  of  the  commanded:  to 
have  commandment  over  beasts,  as  herdsmen  have,  is  a  thing 
Contemptible;  to  havfl  commandment  over  children,  ns  school- 
masters have,  is  a  matter  of  small  honour;  to  have  command- 
ment over  galley-slaves  is  a  disparagement  rather  than  an 
honour.  Neither  is  the  commandment  of  tyrants  much  better, 
over  people  which  have  put  off  the  generosity  of  their  minds: 
and  therefore  it  was  ever  holden  that  honours  in  free  mo- 
narchies and  commonweal  lbs  bad  a  sweetness  more  than  iu 
tyrannies;  because  the  commandment  cxtendcth  more  over  the 
wills  of  men,  and  not  only  over  their  deeds  and  services.  And 
therefore  when  Virgil  putteth  himself  forth  to  attribute  to 
Augustus  CVsar  the  best  of  human  honours,  he  doth  it  in 
these  words: 

vietorqna  volentcs 
Tor  populos  dot  jura,  viamque  affectat  Qlyuipo  : 
[Mm  hilt  in  OOltquest  onward,  at  his  will 
To  willing  peoples  lie  gives  laws,  ami  shapes 
Through  worthiest  dcodl  M  earth  his  course  to  Heaven.] 


Hut  yet  the  commandment  of  knowledge  is  yet  higher  than  the 
commandment  over  the  will;  for  it  is  a  commandment  over 
the  reason,  belief,  and  understanding  of  man,  which  is  the 
highest  part,  of  the  mind,  and  gixetb  law  to  the  will  itself. 
For  there  is  no  power  on  earth  which  sctteth  up  a  throne  or 
ohftir  of  i -tate  in  the  spirits  and  souls  of  men,  and  in  their 
cogitations,  imaginations,  opinions,  and  beliefs,  but  knowledge 
and  learning.  And  therefore  we  see  the  detestable  and  extreme 
pleasure  that  arch-heretics  and  false  prophets  and  impostors  arc 
transported  with,  when  they  once  hod  in  themselves  that  they 
have  a  superiority  in  the  faith  and  conscience  of  men  ;  so  great, 
that  if  they  have  once  tasted  of  it,  it  is  seldom  seen  that  any 
torture  or  persecution  can  make  them  relinquish  or  abandon 
it.  But  as  this  is  that  which  the  author  of  the  Kevelation 
callcth  the  depth  or   profoundness   of  Sutu.ii  ;  so  by  argument 


THE   FIRST   BOOK. 


317 


of  contraries*,  the  just  and  lawful  sovereignty  over  men's 
understanding,  by  force"  of  truth  rightly  interpreted,  is  that 
which  approaeheth  nearest  to  the  similitude  of  the  divine 
rule. 

Ab  for  fortune  and  advancement,  the  beneficence  of  learning 
is  not  so  confined  to  give  fortune  only  to  states  and  common- 
wealths as  it  doth  not  likewise  give  fortune  to  particular  pcr- 
>..ii-.  Fur  it  was  well  noted  long  ago,  that  Homes  hath  given 
more  men  their  livings  than  either  Sylla  or  Caesar  or  Ai 
His  ever  did,  notwithstanding  their  great  huBeflBH  and  dona- 
tives and  distributions  of  lands  to  so  many  legions.  Ami  no 
doubt  it  is  hard  to  say  whether  arms  or  learning  have  advanced 
greater  numbers.  And  in  case  of  sovereignty,  we  see  that  if 
arms  or  descent  have  carried  away  the  kingdom,  yet  learning 
hath  carried  the  priesthood,  which  ever  hath  been  in  BOOM 
rouipetition  with  empire. 

Again,  for  the  pleasure  and  delight  of  knowledge  and  learn- 
ing, it  far  surpasseth  all  other  in  nature:  for  shall  the  pleasures 
of  the  affections  so  exceed  the  senses,  as  much  as  the  obtaining 
of  desire  or  victory  exceedeth  a  song  or  a  dinner;  and  must  not 
of  consequence  the  pleasures  of  the  intellect  or  understanding 
exceed  the  pleasures  of  the  affections  ?  We  see  in  all  othdr 
pleasures  there  is  satiety,  and  alter  they  be  used,  their  verdure* 
departeth  ;  which  sheweth  well  they  be  but  deceits  of  pleasure, 
and  not  pleasures;  and  that  it  was  the  novelty  which  pleased, 
and  not  the  quality.  Ami  therefore  we  see  that  voluptuous  men 
turn  friars,  and  ambitions  princes  turn  melancholy.  But  of 
knowledge  there  is  no  satiety,  but  satisfaction  and  appetite  are 
perpetually  interchangeable;  and  therefore  appeareth  to  be 
good  in  itself  simply,  without  fallacy  or  accident.  Neither  is 
that  pleasure  of  small  efficacy  and  contentment  to  the  mind  of 
man,  which  the  poet  Lucretius  describeth  elegantly, 

SlUVS  ninri  magno,  tiirbnntibus  tequora  ventis,  &c. 

It  is  a  ririr  of  delight  (saith  he)  to  stand  or  walk  upon  the 
nfiars  side,  and  to  tee  a  ship  tossed  tvilh  tempest  upon  tht  tea  :  »r 
to  /'i-  111  a  fortified  tower,  and  to  an  two  battles  join  isjmm  "  plain. 

Hut    it    U   "    plro.-mr    iiiroinpuridili'.  for    tfir    iiiiml    of  HMD    f"    it 

Kttled,  landed,  and  fortified  ui  the  certainty  of  truth  ;  and  J'n>>n 
1  So  niii.  l6S0«nd  16S3.     The  origin*!  dm 

'  rrrdimr  ill  llu-  original  :  !       Btt  I',  V><t;, 


318 


OF   THE    AD\ANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


thence  to  duerjf  and  behold  the  errors,  perturbations,  labours,  and 
wanderings  up  and  down  of  other  men. 

Lastly,  leaving  the  vulgar  arguments,  that  by  learning  man 
excelleth  man  in  that  wherein  man  excelleth  beasts  ;  that  by 
learning  man  ascendeth  to  the  heavens  and  their  motions, 
where  in  body  he  cannot  come;  and  the  like;  let  us  conclude 
with  the  dignity  and  excellency  of  knowledge  and  learning  in 
that  whereunto  man's  nature  doth  most  aspire;  which  is  im- 
mortality or  continuance ;  for  to  this  tendeth  generation,  and 
raising  of  houses  and  families  ;  to  this  buildings,  foundations, 
and  monuments ;  to  this  tendeth  the  desire  of  memory,  fame, 
and  celebration;  and  in  effect,  the  strength  of  all  other  human 
i  desires.  "We  see  then  how  far  the  monuments  of  wit  and 
\  learning  are  more  durable  than  the  monuments  of  power  or  of 
J  the  hands.  For  have  not  the  verses  of  Homer  continued 
twenty-five  hundred  years  or  more,  without  the  loss  of  a  syl- 
lable or  letter;  during  which  time  infinite  palaces,  temples, 
castles,  cities,  have  been  decayed  and  demolished?  It  is  not 
possible  to  have  the  true  pictures  or  statuaes  of  Cyrus,  Alex- 
ander, Ctesar,  no  nor  of  the  idsgl  Of  great  personages  of  much 
later  years  ;  for  the  originals  cannot  last,  and  the  copies  cannot 
but  leese  of  the  life  and  truth.  Hut  the  images  of  men's  wits 
and  knowledges  remain  in  books,  exempted  from  the  wrong  of 
lime  nnd  capable  of  perpetual  renovation.  Neither  are  thev 
fitly  to  be  called  images,  because  they  generate  still,  and  out 
tlu-ir  seeds  in  the  inmds  of  others,  provoking  and  MUMBg  in- 
finite actions  and  opinions  in  succeeding  ages.  So  that  if  the 
invention  of  the  ship  was  thought  so  noble,  which  carrieth 
riches  and  commodities  from  place  to  plaee,  and  consocinteth 
the  most  remote  regions  in  participation  of  their  fruits,  how 
much  more  are  letters  to  be  magnified,  which  as  ehips  pass 
through  the  vast  seas  of  time,  and  make  ages  so  distant  to  par- 
tieipate  of  the  wisdom,  illuminations,  and  inventions,  the  one  of 
ihe  other?  Xay  further,  we  see  some  of  the  philosophers 
which  were  least  divine  and  most  immersed  in  the  senses  and 
denied  generally  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  yet  came  to  this 
point,  that  whatsoever  motions  the  spirit  of  man  could  act  and 
perform  without  the  organs  of  the  body  they  thought  mi<d:t 
remain  after  death  ;  which  were  only  those 
ing,  and  not  of  the  affe'tion  ;  so  imnioi 
thing  did   knowledge   seem   unto   tl> 


THE  FIRST  BOOK.  319 

know  by  divine  revelation  that  not  only  the  understanding  but 
the  affections  purified,  not  only  the  spirit  but  the  body  changed, 
shall  be  advanced  to  immortality,  do  disclaim  in '  these  rudiments 
of  the  senses.  But  it  must  be  remembered  both  in  this  last- 
point,  and  so  it  may  likewise  be  needful  in  other  places,  that 
in  probation  of  the  dignity  of  knowledge  or  learning  I  did  in 
the  beginning  separate  divine  testimony  from  human ;  which 
method  I  have  pursued,  and  so  handled  them  both  apart 

Nevertheless  I  do  not  pretend,  and  I  know  it  will  be  im- 
possible for  me  by  any  pleading  of  mine,  to  reverse  the  judg- 
ment, either  of  iEsop's  cock,  that  preferred  the  barleycorn 
before  the  gem  ;  or  of  Midas,  that  being  chosen  judge  between 
Apollo  president  of  the  Muses,  and  Pan  god  of  the  flocks, 
judged  for  plenty ;  or  of  Paris,  that  judged  for  beauty  and 
love  against  wisdom  and  power;  or  of  Agrippina,  occidat 
matron,  modo  imperet,  [let  him  kill  his  mother  so  he  be  em- 
peror,] that  preferred  empire  with  condition  never  so  de- 
testable ;  or  of  Ulysses,  qui  vetulam  praetulit  immortalitati,  [that 
preferred  an  old  woman  to  an  immortality,]  being  a  figure  of 
those  which  prefer  custom  and  habit  before  all  excellency ;  or 
of  a  number  of  the  like  popular  judgments.  For  these  things 
continue  as  they  have  been :  but  so  will  that  also  continue 
whereupon  learning  hath  ever  relied,  and  which  failcth  not  : 
Justificata  est  sapientia  ajiliis  suis  :  [wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
children]. 

1  So  all  three  editions.  The  translation  has  not  auiem  ....  conculeanttt  **e 
rtvlimenta  at  que  qffuciat  tensuum,  novimus  &c. 


321 


THB 


SECOND  BOOK  OF  FRANCIS  BACON 

or  thx 

PROFICIENCE  AND  ADVANCEMENT  OF 
LEARNING 

DIVINE  AND  HUMAN. 


TO  THE  KING. 

It  might  seem  to  have  more  convenience,  though  it  come  often 
otherwise  to  pass,  (excellent  King,)  that  those  which  are  fruit- 
ful in  their  generations,  nnd  have  in  themselves  the  foresight 
of  immortality  in  their  descendant.*,  should  likewise  be  more 
cartful  of  the  good  estate  of  future  times;  unto  whirh  tluy 
know  they  must  transmit  and  commend  over  their  dearest 
pledges.  Queen  Elizabeth  was  a  sojourner  in  the  world  in  re- 
spect of  her  unmarried  life ;  and  was  a  blessing  to  her  own 
times ;  and  yet  so  as  the  impression  of  her  good  government, 
beaklea  ha  happy  memory,  is  not  without  some  effect  which 
iloth  survive  her.1  But  to  your  Majesty,  whom  God  hath 
already  blessed  with  so  much  royal  issue,  worthy  to  continue 
and  represent  you  for  ever,  and  whose  youthful  and  fruitful 
bed  doth  yet  promise  many  the  like  renovations,  it  is  proper 
and  agreeable  to  be  conversant  not  only  in  the  transitory  parts 
of  g.>od  government,  but  in  those  acts  also  which  are  in  their 
nature  permanent  and  perpetual.  Amongst  the  which  (if  affec- 
tion do  not  transport  me)  there  is  not  any  more  worthy  than 
the  further  endowment  of  the  world  with  sound  and  fruitful 
knowledge:  for  why  should  a  few  received  authors  Btand  up 
like  Hercules'  Columns,  beyond  which  there  should  be  no  sail- 
ing or  discovering,  since  we  have  so  bright  and  benign  a  star 

1  ThU  Ust  clause  Is  omitted  in  tin  tr.iulullon.     Sec  note  i>.  277. 
VOL.  Ml.  V 


322 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


a<  your  Majesty  to  conduct  and  prosper  us?  To  return  there* 
fore  where  we  left,  it  remaiueth  to  consider  of  what  kind  those 
acts  are,  which  have  been  undertaken  and  performed  l>v  kings 
and  others  for  the  increase  aisd  advancement  of  learning: 
wherein  I  purpose  to  speak  actively  without  digressing  or 
dilating. 

Let  this  ground  therefore  be  laid,  that  all  works  are  over- 
comen  by  amplitude  of  reward,  by  soundness  of  direction,  and 
by  the  conjunction  of  labours-  The  first  multiplieth  endea- 
vour, the  second  preventeth  error,  and  the  third  supplieth  the 
frailty  of  man.  But  the  principal  of  these  is  direction:  for 
claudia  in  via  antevertit  cur&orem  extra  viam  ;  [the  cripple  that 
keeps  the  way  gets  to  the  end  of  the  journey  sooner  than  the 
runner  who  goes  aside;]  and  Salomon  excellently  sctteth  it 
down,  //'  the  iron  be  not  sharp,  it  reqnireth  more  strength ;  but 
wisdom  is  that  which  prevaileth ;  signifying  that  the  invention 
or  election  of  the  mean  is  more  effectual  than  any  inforcement 
or  accumulation  of  endeavours.  This  I  am  induced  to  speak, 
for  that  (not  derogating  from  the  noble  intention  of  any  that 
have  been  deservers  towards  the  state  of  learning)  I  do  observe 
nevertheless  that  their  works  and  acts  are  rather  matters  of 
magnificence  and  memory  than  of  progression  and  profieience, 
and  tend  rather  to  augment  the  mass  of  learning  in  the  multi- 
tude of  learned  men  than  to  rectify  or  raise  the  sciences  them- 
selves. 

The  works  or  acts  of  merit  towards  learning  are  conversant 
about  three  objects-,  the  ptaceB  of  learning,  the  books  of  learn- 
ing, and  the  persons  of  the  learned.  For  as  water,  whether  it 
be  the  dew  of  heaven  or  the  springs  of  the  earth,  doth  scatter 
and  leese  itself  in  the  ground,  except  it  be  collected  into  some 
receptacle,  where  it  may  by  union  comfort  and  sustain  itself; 
and  for  that  cause  the  industry  of  man  hath  made  and  framed 
spring-heads,  conduits,  cisterns,  and  pools,  which  men  have  ac- 
customed likewise  to  beautify  and  adorn  with  accomplishments 
of  magnificence  and  state,  as  well  as  of  use  and  necessity;  so 
this  excellent  liquor  of  knowledge,  whether  it  descend  from 
divine  inspiration  or  spring  from  human  sense,  would  soon 
perish  and  vanish  to  oblivion,  if  it  were  not  preserved  in  hooks, 
traditions,  conferences,  and  places  appointed,  as  anhrersitieB, 
colleges,  and  schools,  for  the  receipt  and  comforting  of  the 
same. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


323 


. 


The  works  which  concern  the  seats  and  places  of  learning 
arc  |'..ur;  foundations  and  buildings,  endowments  with  reve- 
nues, endowments  with  franchises  and  privileges,  institutions 
and  ordinances  for  government;  all  tending  to  quietness  and 
privateness  of  life,  and  discharge  of  cares  aud  troubles;  much 
like  the  stations  which  Virgil  prescribeth  for  the  hiving  of 
bees: 

PnncJpio  sedes  apibus  stntinque  peleml.i. 

Quo  ncquc  sit  vends  aditus,  &c. 

[First  for  thy  bees  a  quiet  station  fitifl. 
And  lodge  them  under  covert  of  the  wind.1'] 


The  works  touching  books  :ire  two:  first  libraries,  which 
are  as  the  shrines  when  all  the  relics  of  the  ancient  saints,  full 
of  true  virtue  and  that  without  delusion  or  imposture8,  are 
preserved  and  reposed;  secondly,  new  editions  of  authors,  with 
more  correct  impressions,  more  faithful  translations,  more  pru- 
fiiable  glosses,  more  diligent  annotations,  and  the  like. 

The  works  pertaining  to  the  persons  of  learned  men  (be- 
sides the  advancement  and  countenancing  of  them  in  general) 
are  two:  the  reward  and  designation  of  readers  in  sciences  al- 
ready extant  and  invented;  and  the  reward  ami  designation  of 
writers  and  inquirers  concerning  any  parts  of  learning  not  suf- 
ficiently laboured  and  prosecuted. 

These  are  summarily  the  works  and  acts,  wherein  the  merits 
of  many  excellent  princes  and  other  worthy  personages  have 
been  conversant.  As  for  any  particular  commemorations,  I 
rail  to  mind  what  Cicero  said,  when  he  gave  general  thanks; 
Diffirile  iion  aliquem,  ingratum  quaiquam  prteterire :  [it  were 
hard  to  remember  all,  and  yet  ungracious  to  forget  any].  Let 
us  rather,  according  to  the  Scriptures,  look  unto  that  part  of 
the  race  whirl)  U  before  us  than  look  back  to  that  which  is 
already  attained. 

First  therefore,  amongst  so  many  great  foundations  of  col- 
leges in  Europe.  I  find  it  strange  that  they  arc  all  dedicated  to 
profe^.-iuns  and  none  left  free  to  arts  and  sciences  at  large. 
For  if  men  judge  that  learning  should  be  referred  to  action, 
they  judge  well;  but  in  this  they  fall  into  the  error  described 
in  the  ancient  fable ;  in  which  the  other  parti  of  the  body  did 
eti|)[K)se  the  stomach  bad   been   idle,   because  it  neither   per- 


'   It)  Jen.  '  Thb  claiur  U  omitted  in  tl  ~  Dt  Amjaunli:     See  note  p.  27  7 

v  t 


324 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


formed  the  office  of  motion,  as  the  limbs  do,  nor  of  sense,  as 
the  head  doth;  but  yet  notwithstanding  it  is  (lie  stomach  that 
digesteth  and  distributcth  to  all  the  rest.  So  if  any  man  think 
philosophy  and  universality  to  be  idle  studies,  he  doth  not  Con- 
sider that  all  professions  are  from  thence  served  and  supplied. 
And  this  I  take  to  be  a  great  cause  that  hath  hindered  the 
progression  of  learning,  because  these  fundamental  knowledges 

have  been  studied  but  in  passage.  PoT  if  you  will  haw  I  tnv 
bear  more  fruit,  than  it  hath  used  to  do,  it  is  not  any  tiling  ymi 
ran  do  to  the  boughs,  but  it  is  the  stirring  of  the  earth  and 
putting  new  mould  about  the  roots  that  must  work  it.  Neither 
is  it  to  be  forgotten  that  this  dedicating  of  foundations  and  dota- 
tions to  DTofcoeory  learning  hath  not  only  had  a  maligu  aspect 
and  influence  upon  the  growth  of  sciences,  but  hath  also  been 
prejudicial  to  states  and  governments.  For  hence  it  proceeds th 
that  princes  find  a  solitude  in  regard  of  able  men  to  serve  them 
in  causes  of  estate,  because  there  is  no  education  collegiate 
which  is  free ;  where  such  as  were  eo  dis]w>sed  might  give 
thcmselveB  to  histories,  modern  languages,  books  of  policy  and 
civil  discourse,  and  other  the  like  enablements  unto  service  of 
estate. 

And  because  founders  of  colleges  do  plant  and  founders  of 
lectures  do  water,  it  followeth  well  in  order  to  speak  of  the 
defect  which  is  in  public  lectures ;  namely,  in  the  smallness  and 
meanness  of  the  salary  or  reward  which  in  most  places  is 
assigned  unto  them  '  ;  whether  they  be  lectures  of  arts,  or  of 
professions.  For  it  is  necessary  to  the  progression  of  sciences 
that  readers'  be  of  the  most  able  and  sufficient  men  ;  as  those 
which  are  ordained  for  generating  ami  propagating  of  sciences, 
and  not  for  transitory  use.  This  cannot  be,  except  their  con- 
dition and  endowment  be  such  as  may  content  the  ablest  man 
to  appropriate  bis  whole  labour  and  continue  his  whole  age 
in  that  function  and  attendance ;  and  therefore  must  have  a 
proportion  answerable  to  that  mediocrity  or  competency  ot 
advancement  which  may  be  expected  from  a  profession  or  the 
practice  of  a  profession.  So  as,  if  you  will  have  sciences 
flourish,  you  must  observe  David"?  military  law,  which  was. 
That  those  which  staid  with  the  carriage,  shoiihl  tturr  Mttdi  pari 
with  those  which  were  in  the  action  ;  else  will  the  carriages  be 


1  In  the  Dt  Auj/mcHtit  he  MlcU  praicrtim  uputt  tioi. 


'  i.  e   lecturen. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


325 


ill  attended  :  So  readers  in  sciences  are  indeed  the  guardians  of 
the  stores  and  provisions  of  sciences  whence  men  in  active 
courses  are  furnished,  and  therefore  ought  to  have  equal  enter- 
tainment with  them;  otherwise  it'  the  fathers  in  sciences  be  of 
the  weakest  sort  or  be  ill-maiutained, 

Et  pntrum  invalidi  referent  jejunia  nati: 

[the  poor  keeping  of  the  parents  will  appear  in  the  poor  con- 
stitution of  the  offspring.] 

Another  defect  I  note,  wherein  I  shall  need  some  alchemist 
to  help  me,  who  call  upon  men  to  sell  their  books  and  to  build 
furnaces ;  quitting  and  forsaking  Minerva  and  the  Muses  as 
barren  virgins,  and  relying  upon  Vulcan.  But  certain  it  is 
that  unto  the  deep,  fruitful,  and  operative  study  of  many 
sciences,  specially  natural  philosophy  and  physic1,  bucks  he 
not  only  the  instruinentals;  wherein  also  the  beneficence  of  men 
bath  not  been  altogether  wanting;  for  we  see  spheres,  globes, 
astrolabes,  maps,  and  the  like,  have  been  provided  as  appur- 
tenances to  astronomy  and  cosmography,  as  well  as  books:  we 
see  likewise  that  some  places  instituted  for  physic  have  annexed 
tlit-  commodity  of  gardens  for  simples  of  all  sorts,  and  do  like- 
wise command  the  use  of  dead  bodies  for  anatomies.  But  these 
do  respect  but  a  few  things.  In  general,  there  will  hardly  be 
any  main  proficience  in  the  disclosing  of  nature,  except  there 
be  some  allowance  for  expenses  about  experiments ;  whether 
they  be  experiments  appertaining  to  Vulcanus  or  Diednlus, 
furnace  or  engine,  or  any  other  kind ;  and  therefore  as  secre- 
taries and  spials  of  princes  and  states  bring  in  bills  for  in- 
telligence, so  you  must  allow  the  spials  and  intelligencers  of 
nature  to  bring  in  their  bills,  or  else  you  shall  be  ill  ad- 
vertised. 

And  if  Alexander  made  such  a  liberal  assignation  to  Ari- 
stotle of  treasure  for  the  allowance  of  hunters,  fowlers,  fishers, 
and  the  like,  that  he  might  compile  an  History  of  nature,  much 
belter  ilo  they  deserve  it  that  travail1  in  Arts  of  nature.3 

Another  defect  which  I  note,  is  an  intermission  or  neglect  in 

1  i.  t.  medicine. 

'  tmmilm  in  tlie  original,  and  also  In  edd.  163*1  and  lfiia. 

*  i.  r.  In  working  upon  and  alterinc,  nature  liy  ait.  The  meaning;  fJ  expreased  more 
clearly  In  the  Iranilatinn :  mnj*t  uuidiiiim  iMtrtur  in  ijui  nnn  in  mliibui  nutura  per- 
rrranl,  ttri  in  libyrmlfii*  nriium  rmm  ajitriiint :  the  compiler  of  a  history  of  nature 
tuinc  likened  to  a  wanderer  through  the  wooda,  the  "  travaikr  In  Ml  of  nature"  to 
one  who  nuke*  hl»  way  through  a  labyrinth. 

T  » 


326 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING, 


those  which  are  governor*  in  universities  of  consultation,  and  in 
princes  or  superior  persons  of  visitation ;  to  enter  into  account 
and  consideration,  whether  the  readings,  exercises,  and  other 
customs  appertaining  unto  learning,  anciently  begun  and  since 
continued,  be  well  instituted  or  no  ;  and  thereupon  to  ground 
n n  amendment  or  reformation  in  that  which  tbaU  be  found  in- 
convenient. For  it  is  one  of  your  Majesty's  own  most  wii>e 
and  princely  maxims,  that  in  all  usages  and  precedents,  the  times 
be  considered  wherein  they  first  began  ;  which  (f  they  were  weak 
or  ignorant,  it  derogateth  from  the  authority  of  the  usage,  and 
leaveth  it  f>r  suspect.  And  therefore  in  as  much  as  most  of  tin- 
usages  and  orders  of  the  universities  were  derived  from  more 
obscure  times,  it  is  the  more  requisite  they  be  re-examined. 
In  this  kind  I  will  give  an  instance  or  two  lor  example  sake  of 
things  that  are  the  most  obvious  and  familiar.  The  one  is  a 
matter  which  though  it  be  ancient  and  general,  yet  I  hold  to 
be  an  error;  which  is,  that  scholars  in  univer.-hies  come  (o«p 
soon  and  too  unripe  to  logic  and  rhetoric  ;  arts  fitter  for  gradu- 
ates than  children  and  novices :  for  these  two,  rightly  taken, 
arc  the  gravest  of  sciences  ;  being  the  arts  of  arts,  the  one  for 
judgment,  the  other  for  ornament ;  and  they  he  tiie  rules  and 
directions  how  to  set  forth  and  dispone  matter;  and  therefore 
for  minds  empty  and  unfraught  with  matter,  and  which  have 
not  gathered  that  which  Cicero  calleth  st/tva  and  sujiel/rx,  stuff 
and  variety,  to  begin  with  those  arts,  (as  if  one  should  learn  to 
weigh  or  to  measure  or  to  paint  the  wind,)  doth  work  but  this 
effect,  that  the  wisdom  of  those  arte,  which  is  great  and  uni- 
versal, is  almost  made  contemptible,  and  is  degenerate  into 
childish  sophistry  and  ridiculous  affectation.  And  further,  the 
untimely  learning  of  them  hath  drawn  on  by  consequence  the 
superficial  and  unprofitable  teaching  and  writing  of  them,  aa 
fitteth  indeed  to  the  capacity  of  children.  Another  is  a  lack  I 
find  in  the  exercises  used  in  the  universities,  which  do  make 
tw>  great  a  divorce  between  invention  and  memory;  for  their 
speeches  are  either  premeditate  in  verbis  couceptis,  where  no- 
thing is  left  to  invention,  or  merely  extemporal,  where  little 
is  left  to  memory :  whereas  in  life  and  action  there  is  least  use 
of  either  of  these,  but  rather  of  intermixtures  of  premeditation 
and  invention,  notes  and  memory;  so  as  the  exercise  filteth 
not  the  practice,  nor  the  image  the  life;  and  it  is  ever  a  true 
rule  in  exercises,  that  they  be  framed  as  near  as  may  be  to  the 


THE   SECOND    B*K»K. 


3i?7 


life,  of  practice;  for  otherwise  they  da  pervert  the  motions 
and  faculties  of  the  mind,  :in<l  nut  prepare  them.  Tlie  truth 
whereof  is  not  obscure,  when  scholars  come  to  the  praeti'- 
professions,  or  other  actions  of  civil  life  ;  which  when  they  set 
into,  this  want  is  soon  found  by  themselves,  and  sooner  by 
others.  But  this  part,  touching  the  amendment  of  the  institu- 
tions and  orders  of  universities,  I  will  conclude  with  the  clause 
of  tiesar's  letter  to  0|>pius  and  Balbus,  linn  qwmadmodum 
fieri  possit,  nonnulla  rnihi  in  mentem  veniunt,  et  multa  rtptfiri 
possunt ;  de  iis  rebus  rwjo  vox  ut  coijitationem  suscipiatis :  [how 
this  may  be  done,  some  things  occur  to  me  and  more  may  be 
thought  of.  I  would  have  you  take  these  matters  into  DOB- 
sideratiun.] 

Another  defect  which  I  note,  ascendeth  a  little  higher  than 
the  precedent.  For  as  the  proficience  of  learning  consisted) 
much  in  the  orders  and  institutions  of  universities  in  the  same 
states  and  kingdoms,  so  it  would  be  yet  more  advanced,  if  there 
were  more  intelligence  mutual  between  the  aniveraUaei  oi 
Europe  than  now  there  is.  We  see  there  he  many  orders  ami 
foundations,  which  though  they  be  divided  under  several  so- 
vereignties and  territories,  yet  they  take  themselves  to  have  a 
kind  of  contract,  fraternity,  and  correspondence  one  with  the 
Other,  insomuch  as  they  have  Provincials  and  Generals.1  And 
surely  as  nature  createth  brotherhood  in  families,  and  at  is 
in-  •iiauical  contract  brotherhoods  in  eommunalties,  and  the 
anointment  of  God  superinduceth  a  brotherhood  in  kings  and 
bishops;  so  in  like  manner  there  cannot  but  be  a  fraternity  in 
learning  and  illumination,  relating  to  that  paternity  which  is 
attributed  to  God,  who  is  called  the  Father  of  illumination-  or 
light*. 

The  last  defect  which  I  will  note  is,  that  there  hath  not 
been,  or  very  rarely  been,  any  public  designation  of  writer.-  or 
inquirers  concerning  such  parts  of  knowledge  as  may  appear 
not  to  have  been  already  sufficiently  laboured  or  undertaken ; 
unto  which  point  it  is  an  inducement,  to  eater  into  a  view  and 
nination  what  parts  of  learning  have,  been  prosecuted,  and 
what  omitted  ;  for  the  opinion  of  plenty  i-  amongst  the  nnneci 
of  want,  and  the  great  quantity  of  boolu  maketh  a  shew  rather 
uf  superfluity  than  lack:  which  surcharge  nevertheless  is  nut 
to  be  remedied  by  making  no  more  books,  but  by  making  more 

'  Pi*tr.<  i  juHhii  oonui  Burtat,  —  i>r  Aue, 

Y     4 


328 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 


good  books,  which,  as  the  serpent  of  Moses ',  might  devour 
the  serpents  of  the  enchanters. 

The  removing  of  all  the  defects  formerly  enumerate,  except 
the  last,  and  of  the  active  part  also  of  the  last,  (which  is  the 
designation  of  writers,)  are  opera  basilica,  [works  for  a  king;] 
towards  which  the  endeavours  of  a  private  man  may  be  but  as 
an  image  in  a  crossway,  that  may  point  at  the  way  but  cannot 
go  it.  But  the  inducing  part  of  the  latter  (which  is  the  survey 
of  learning)  may  be  set  forward  by  private  travel.  "Where- 
fore I  will  now  attempt  to  make  a  general  and  faithful  peram- 
bulation of  learning,  with  an  inquiry  what  ports  thereof  lie 
fresh  and  waste,  and  not  improved  and  converted  by  the  in- 
dustry of  man ;  to  the  end  that  such  a  plot  made  and  recorded 
to  memory  may  both  minister  light  to  any  public  designa- 
tion, and  also  serve  to  excite  voluntary  endeavours;  wherein 
nevertheless  my  purpose  is  at  this  time  to  note  only  omissions 
and  deficiencies,  and  not  to  make  any  redargution  of  errors  or 
incomplete  prosecutions  J ;  for  it  is  one  thing  to  set  forth  what 
ground  lieth  unmanured,  and  another  thing  to  correct  ill  hus- 
bandry in  that  which  is  manured.1 

In  the  handling  and  undertaking  of  which  work  I  am  not 
ignorant  what  it  is  that  I  do  now  move  and  attempt,  nor  in- 
sensible of  mine  own  weakness  to  sustain  my  purpose  ;  but  my 
hope  is  that  if  my  extreme  love  to  learning  carry  me  too  far,  I 
may  obtain  the  excuse  of  affection  ;  for  that  ir  is  not  granted  to 
ntan  to  love  and  to  be  wise.  But  I  know  well  I  can  use  no 
other  liberty  of  judgment  than  I  must  leave  to  others;  and  I 
for  my  part  shall  lie  indifferently  glad  either  to  perform  myself 
or  accept  from  another  that  duty  of  humanity,  Nam  qui  erranti 
eomiter  motutrat  viemt,  &c.  [to  put  the  wanderer  in  the  right 
way].  I  do  foresee  likewise  that  of  those  things  which  I  shall 
enter  and  register  as  deficiencies  and  omissions,  many  will  con- 
ceive and  censure  that  some  of  them  are  already  done  and  ex- 
tant ;  others  to  be  but  curiosities,  and  things  of  no  great  use; 
and  others  to  be  of  too  great  difficulty  and  almost,  impossibility 
to  be  COinpuwd  and  effected.  But  for  the  two  first,  I  refer 
myself  to  the  particulars.  For  the  last,  touching  impossibility, 
I  take  it  those  things  arc  to  be  held  possible  which  may  be 
done  by  some  person,  though  not  by  every  one ;  and  which 


1  Rot  Mora,  liut  Aaron.     Ex.  1.  17. — ft  L.  E. 
*  inftlicitaUi. — De  Aug. 


'  i.  r.  cultivated. 


THK  SECOND  BOOK. 


339 


may  be  done  by  many,  though  not  by  any  one ;  and  which 
may  be  done  in  succession  of  ages,  though  not  within  the  hour- 
glass of  one  man's  life ;  and  which  may  be  done  by  public 
designation,  though  not  by  private  endeavour.  But  notwith- 
standing, if  any  man  will  take  to  himself  rather  that  of  Salo- 
mon, Dicit  pilfer,  Leo  est  in  via,  [the  slothful  man  saith  there  is 
a  lion  in  the  path,]  than  that  of  Virgil,  Possunt  quia  posse 
videntur,  [they  find  it  possible  because  they  think  it  possible,] 
I  shall  be  content  that  my  labours  be  esteemed  but  aa  the 
better  sort  of  wishes ;  for  as  it  asketh  some  knowledge  to 
demand  a  question  not  impertinent,  so  it  requireth  some  sense 
to  make  a  wish  not  absurd. 

If  '  The  parts  of  human  learning  have  reference  to  the  three 
parts  of  Man's  Understanding,  which  is  the  seat  of  learning : 
History  to  his  Memory,  Ffoeriy  to  his  Imagination,  and  Phi- 
losophy to  his  Reason.  Divine  learning  receiveth  the  same 
distribution;  for  the  spirit  of  man  is  the  Bame,  though  the 
revelation  of  oracle  and  sense  be  diverse :  so  as  theology  con- 
sisteth  also  of  History  of  the  Church ;  of  Parables,  which  is 
divine  poesy;  and  of  holy  Doctrine  or  precept.  For  as  for 
that  part  whieh  sccmcth  supernumerary,  which  is  Prophecy,  it 
is  but  divine  history;  which  hath  that  prerogative  over  human, 
as  the  narration  may  be  before  the  fact  aa  well  as  after. 

K1  History  is  Natural,  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  and  Literary; 
whereof  the  three  first  I  allow  as  extant,  the  fourth 
I  note  as  deficient.  For  no  man  hath  propounded  to 
himself  the  general  state  of  learning  to  be  described  ;m<l 
represented  from  age  to  age,  as  many  have  done  the  works  of 
nature  and   the   state  civil  and   ecclesiastical ;  without  winch 


/7..;.....i 


1  D«  Aug.  ii.  1.  The  substance  of  the  following  paragraph  will  be  found  consider- 
ably otiniiili'il  In  the  tlr-t  chapter  of  the  DfattftU  CMii  hnUmatU*,  and  sol  forth 
rnnrh  more  clearly  and  orderly  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  second  hook  of  the  Dt  A«g~ 
mtnti> ;  which  begins  here  ;  the  previous  observation*  being  introductory.  As  i'  m.iv 
be  convenient  to  the  reader  tu  have  the  means  of  rvfirring  at  once  to  the  eomqMOd- 
liig  passages  of  the  more  flushed  work,  1  shall  mark  with  a  ^  the  places  where  the 
several  chapters  begin;  adding  (where  the  case  admits  of  It)  some  notice,  more  or 
less  complete,  of  the  differences  between  the  two.     See  Preface,  p.  255. 

*  De  Aug.  Ii.  4.  In  the  translation  the  divisions  are  standi  BWot*  being  di- 
IntO  Natural  and  CltU.  BllllliJ  of  Nature  and  History  of  Man  ;  and  Literary 
and  Ecclesiastical  History  being  considered  us  separate  departments  of  the  latter.  See 
cbap.  2.  paragraph  I.  This  alteration  induces  an  alteration  In  the  order  of  treatment  ; 
im>'  precedence  being  given  to  the  History  of  Nature,  which  Is  the  subject  of  the 
second  chapter. 


33<» 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


the  history  of  the  world  scemeth  to  mo  to  be  as  I  he  statua 
of  Polyphenol  with  his  eye  out:  that  part  being  wanting  which 
doth  most  shew  the  spirit  and  life  of  the  person.  And  yet  I  am 
not  ignorant  that  in  divers  particular  sciences,  its  of  the  juris- 
consults, the  mathematicians,  the  rhetoricians,  the  philosophers, 
there  are  set  down  some  small  memorials  of  the  schools, 
authors,  and  books ;  and  so  likewise  some  barren  relations 
touching  the  invention  of  arts  or  usages.  But  a  just  story  of 
learning,  containing  the  antiquities  and  originals  of  know- 
ledges, and  thuir  sects;  their  inventions,  their  traditions; 
their  diverse  administrations  and  inanagings ;  their  ftourish- 
ings,  their  oppositions,  decays,  depressions,  oblivions,  rename-  : 
with  the  causes  and  OQCejSons  of  them,  and  all  other  events  con- 
cerning learning,  throughout  the  ages  of  the  world';  I  may 
truly  affirm  to  be  wanting.  The  use  and  end  of  which  work  I 
do  not  so  much  design  fur  curiosity,  or  satisfaction  of  those 
that  are  the  lovers  of  learning;  but  chiefly  for  a  more 
rious  and  grave  purpose,  which  is  this  in  few  words,  that 
it  will  make  learned  men  wise  in  the  use  and  administration 
of  learning.  For  it  is  not  St.  Augustine's  nor  St.  Ambrose 
works  that  will  .make  so  wise  a  divine,  as  ecclesiaslieal  his- 
tory throughly  read  and  observed:  and  the  same  reason  is  of 
learning. 

f  'History  of  Nature  is  of  three  sorts  :  of  nature  in  course, 
of  nature  erring  or  varying,  and  of  nature  altered  or  wrought ; 
that  is,  history  of  Creatures,  history  of  Marvels,  and  history  of 
Arts.3  The  first  of  these  no  doubt  18  extant,  and  that  in  good 
perfection;  the  two  later  are  handled  so  weakly  and  un pro- 
fitably, as  I  am  moved  to  note  them  as  deficient.  For  1  lind 
NMrHi    no  sufficient  or  competent  collection  of  the  works  of  I 

KMH  1-11  J«  "  1         T        1  • 

£,r«nt/>.  0f  nature  which  have  a  digression  anil  deflexion  fr>«ni 
the  ordinary  course  of  generations,  productions,  and  motions;  *• 
whether  they  be  singularities  of  place  and  region,  or  the 
strange  events  of  time  and  chance,  or  the  effects  of  yet  un- 
known proprieties,  or  the  iostcmces  of  exception  to  general 
kinds.  It  is  true,  I  find  a  number  of  books  of  fabulous  experi- 
ments and  secrets,  and  frivolous  impostures  fbf  pleasure  and 

1   The  iWriptlon  of  the  requlrt-d  history  i-  set  fnrth  muob  more  particularly  in  the 
transition  ;  nurt  the  whole  paragraph  rewritten  and  enUinol. 
:  Da  Any   ii.  2. 
"  T1iil  dl«Won  I-    rrtiiini'd  in   the  translation,  but   Ihr  MpaalUOB    "f  It  Is   OiUmlrd 

iniii  h  long  pwmtniph. 


TllE  SECOND  BOOK. 


331 


s!ran£renes3.  But  a  substantial  and  severe  collection  of  the 
Iteteroclites  or  Irregulars  of  nature,  well  examined  and  de- 
scribed, I  find  not;  specially  not  wilh  due  rejection  of  fables 
and  popular  errors:  lor  as  things  DOW  are,  if  an  untruth  in 
nature  be  once  on  foot,  what  by  reason  of  the  neglect  of  exa- 
mination and  countenance  of  antiquity,  and  what  by  reason  of 
the  use  of  the  opinion  in  similitudes  and  ornaments  of  speech, 
it  is  never  called  down. 

The  use  of  this  work,  honoured  with  a  precedent  in  Aristo- 
tle1, is  nothing  less  than  to  give  contentment  to  the  appetite 
of  curious  and  vain  wits,  as  the  manner  of  Mirabilaries  is  to 
do;  but  for  two  reasons,  both  of  great  weight;  the  one  to 
correct  the  partiality  of  axioms  and  opinions,  which  are  com- 
monly framed  only  upon  common  and  familiar  examples;  the 
other  because  from  the  wonders  of  nature  is  the  nearest  intel- 
ligence and  passage  towards  the  wonders  of  art:  for  it  is 
no  more  but  by  following  and  as  it  were  hounding  Nature 
in  her  wanderings,  to  be  able  to  lead  her  afterwards  to  the 
MOM  place  again.  Neither  am  1  of  opinion,  in  this  His- 
tory of  Marvels,  that  superstitious  narrations  of  sorceries, 
witchcrafts,  dreams,  divinations,  and  the  like,  where  there  is 
an  assurance  and  clear  evidence  of  the  fact,  be  altogether 
excluded.  For  it  is  not  yet  known  in  what  cases,  and  how 
far,  effects  attributed  to  superstition  do  participate  of  natural 
causes  ;  and  therefore  howsoever  the  practice  of  such  things 
is  to  be  condemned,  yet  from  the  speculation  and  confide  ru- 
tin of  them  li^ht  may  he  taken,  not  only  for  the  discern- 
ing of  the  offences,  but  for  the  farther  disclosing  of  nature. 
Neither  ought  a  man  to  make  scruple  of  entering  into  these 
thing!  for  inquisition  ol'tnith,  H  your  Majesty  hath  shewed  in 
your  own  example;  who  with  the  two  clear  eyes  of  religion 
and  natural  philoaophj  have  looked  deeply  and  wisely  into 
these  shadows,  and  yet  proved  yourself  to  be  of  the  nature  of 
the  sun,  which  passeth  through  pollutions  and  itself  remains 
as  pure  as  before.  But  this  1  hold  fit,  that  these  narrations 
which  have  mixture  with  superstition  be  sorted  by  themselves, 
and  not  to  be  mingled  with  the  narrations  which  are  merely 
and  sincerely  natural.     But  as  for  the  narrations  touching  the 

1  De  Mlrls  Amcullutinnilui'  ;  which  it  now  however  generally  admitted  to  lie  nut 
AriM..tlrV  —  /?  /.,  E.  See  De  All*.  It.  1.  Mr.  Blake-ley  I*  Of  on  nton  that  the  mid.  u, 
of  It  was  protaM)     I  hut  that  it  hai  been  added  to  by  •.ub-eijiient  wrnti-. 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


prodigies  and  miracles  (.1"  religions,  they  are  either  not  true  or 
not  natural  ;  and  therefore  impertinent  Cur  the  story  of  nature. 
For  History  of  Nature  Wrought  or  Mechanical,  I  find 
m,,,  f ,  some  collections  made  of  agriculture,  and  likewise  of 
Utchnuce.  ma„u„i  arts;  but  commonly  with  a  rejection  of  ex- 
periments familiar  and  vulgar.  For  it  is  esteemed  a  kind  of 
dishonour  unto  learning  to  descend  to  inquiry  or  meditation 
upon  matters  mechanical,  except  they  he  such  as  may  he 
thought  secret  -,  and  special  subtiltics;   which  humour 

<ii*  vain  ami  supercilious  arrogaucy  is  justly  derided  in  Plato; 
where  he  brings  in  Ilippias,  a  vaunting  sophist,  disputing  with 
Socrates,  a  true  and  unfeigned  inquisitor  of  truth;  where  the 
subject  being  touching  beauty,  Socrates,  after  his  wandering 
manner  of  inductions,  put  first  an  example  of  a  fair  virgin,  and 
then  of  a  fair  horse,  and  then  of  a  fair  pot  well  glazed,  vvher.  at 
Ilippias  was  offended,  and  Batd,  More  tlutn  for  courtesy  s  sulu t,  fie 
did  think  much  to  iti.yuite  with  any  that  did  allcye  such  base  and 
sordid  instances  :  whereunto  Socrates  answercth,  \'»u  Ituve  rea- 
son, and  it  becomes  you  well,  being  a  man  so  trim  in  your  vestiments, 
&c  and  so  gocth  on  in  an  irony.  But  the  truth  is,  they  be  not 
the  highest  instances  that  give  the  securest  information  ;  as  may 
be  well  expressed  in  the  rale  so  common  of  the  philosopher,  that 
v.  Iiilo  he  gazed  upwards  to  the  stars  fell  into  the  water;  for  if 
he  had  looked  down  he  might  have  seen  the  stars  iu  the  water, 
but  looking  aloft  he  could  Dot  see  the  water  in  the  stars.  So  it 
cometh  ofLcn  to  pass  that  mean  and  small  things  discover  great 
better  than  great  can  discover  the  small;  and  therefore  Ari- 
Btotle  BOteth  well,  that  the  nature  of  every  thiny  is  best  seeu  in 
hit  smallest  portions,  and  for  that  cause  he  inquiretb  the  nature 
of  a  commonwealth,  first  in  a  family,  and  the  simple  conjuga- 
tions of  man  and  wife,  parent  and  child,  master  and  servant, 
which  are  in  every  cottage:  even  so  likewise  the  nature  of 
this  great  city  of  the  world  and  the  policy  thereof  must  be 
first  BOUght  in  mean  concordances  and  small  portions.  So  we 
see  how  that  secret  of  nature,  of  the  turning  of  iron  touched 
with  the  loadstone  towards  the  north,  was  found  out  in  needles 
of  iron,  not  in  bars  of  iron. 

But  if  my  judgment  be  of  any  weight,  the  use  of  History 
Mechanical  is  of  all  others  the  most  radical  and  fundamental 
towards  natural  philosophy;  such  natural  philosophy  as  shall 

t  vanish  in  the  fume  of  subtile,  sublime.,  or  delectable  specu- 


THE  SECOND  HOOK.  333 

lation,  but  guch  as  shall  he  operative  to  the  endowment  and 
benefit  of  man's  life  :  for  it  will  not  only  minister  and  rag 
for  the  present  many  ingenious  practices  in  all  trades,  by  a 
connexion  and  transferring  of  the  observations' of  one  art  to  the 
DM  of  another,  when  the  experiences  of  several  mysteries  shall 
fall  under  the  consideration  of  one  man's  mind  ;  but  further  it 
will  </ivc  a  more  true  and  real  illumination  ooneoraiag  cmmi 
and  axioms  than  is  hitherto  attained.  For  like  as  a  man's  dis- 
position is  never  well  known  till  he  be  crossed,  nor  Proteus 
ever  changed  shapes  till  he  was  straitened  and  held  fast;  so 
the  passages  and  variations  of  nature  cannot  appear  so  fully  in 
the  liberty  of  nature,  a3  in  the  trials  and  vexatious  of  art.1 

f '  For  Civil  History,  it  is  of  three  kinds3 ;  not  unfitly  to  be 
compared  with  the  three  kinds  of  pictures  or  images.  For  of 
pictures  or  images,  we  see  some  are  unfinished,  some  arc  per- 
fect4, and  some  are  defaced.  So  of  histories  we  may  find  three 
kinds,  Memorials,  Perfect  Histories,  and  Antiquities;  for  Me- 
morials are  history  unfinished,  or  the  first  or  rough  draughts  of 
history,  and  Antiquities  are  history  defaced,  or  some  remnants 
of  history  which  have  casually  escaped  the  shipwrack  of  time. 

Memorials,  or  Preparatory  History,  are  of  two  sorts  ; 
whereof  the  one  may  be  termed  Commentaries,  and  the  other 
Registers.  Commentaries  are  they  which  set  down  a  con- 
imii  inre  of  the  nuked  events  and  actions,  without  the  motives 
or  designs,  the  counsels,  the  speeches,  the  pretexts,  the  occa- 
sions, and  other  passages  of  action:  for  this  is  the  true  nature 
of  a  Commentary  ;  though  Cassar,  in  modesty  mixed  with 
greatness,  did  tor  his  pleasure  apply  the  name  of  a  Commentary 
to  the  best  history  of  the  world.  Registers  are  collections  of 
public  acts,  u  decrees  of  couucil,  judicial  proceedings,  declara- 
tions and  letters  of  estate,  orations,  and  the  like,  without  a  per- 
fect continuance  or  contexture  of  the  thread  of  the  narration. 

1  A  paragraph  is  added  In  the  translation,  to  My  that  not  the  mrchaiiii-.il  arts  only 
but  aba  the.  |  mcttcal  pnrt  of  the  liberal  sciences,  as  well  as  many  crafts  which  have 
not  er.iwn  into  formal  arts  (such,  he  means,  as  bunting,  Itsblng,  fcc),  are  to  be  in- 
cluilnl  in  ihr  HSatnrj  Mechanical. 

Aug.  ii.  6.     The  3rd  chapter,  concerning  the  two  uses  of  natural  history,  amt 
b    toiwerning   the  dignity  and  difficulty  of  civil   history,  baw    ft thing  curie- 
ipooAtag  t»  them  here. 

'  "  I  am  not  nlln^'licr  ignorant  In  the  laws  of  history  and  of  the  klnd«.  The 
same  hath  been  taught  by  many,  but  by  no  man  bettor  and  with  greater  brevity  than 
by  that  excellent  learned  gentleman  Sir  Francis  Bacon." — UuUyA  .■  Preface  to  I  be 
Jl„t„ry  of  the   Warid.—  H.  I..  /•'. 

•  ftirjht  in  the  original ;  the  form  in  which  the  word  was  commonly  written  iu 
Haion'i  time 


334 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    [.EARNING. 


Antiquities  or  Remnants  of  History  are,  as  was  said,  ton- 
quant  tahulti  >i<ixfrti</ii,  |  like  the  planks  of  a  shipwreck  ;]  when 
industrious  persons  by  an  exact  and  scrupulous  diligence  and 
observation^  out  of  monuments,  names,  words,  proverbs,  tradi- 
tions, private  records  and  evidences,  fragments  of  stories,  dm* 
sages  of  books  that  concern  not  story,  ami  the  like,  do  save  and 
recover  somewhat  from  the  deluge  of  time. 

In  these  kinds  of  un  perfect  histories  I  do  assign  no  deficience, 
for  they  are  tanquam  imperfectc  misfi/,  [things  imperfectly  com- 
pounded;]  and  therefore  any  deficience  in  them  is  but  their 
Baton,  As  for  the  corruptions  and  moths  of  history,  which 
are  Epitomes,  the  use  of  them  deserveth  to  be  banished,  as  all 
men  of  sound  judgment  have  confessed;  as  those  that  have 
fretted  and  corroded  the  sound  bodies  of  many  excellent  his- 
tories, and  wrought  them  into  base  and  unprofitable  dregs. 

If  '  History  which  may  be  called  Just  ami  Perfect  History  is 
of  thive  kinds,  according  to  the  object  which  it  propoundeth,  or 
pretendcth  tu  represent:  for  it  either  represented!  a  Time,  or 
a  Person,  or  an  Action.  The  first  we  call  Chronicles,  the 
second  Lives,  and  the  third  Narrations  or  Relations.  Of  these, 
although  the  first  be  the  most  complete  and  absolute  kind  of 
history  and  hath  mo.-t  estimation  and  glory,  yet  the  second 
excelldth  it  in  profit  and  use,  and  the  third  in  verity  and  ?in- 
ccrity.  For  History  of  Times  representeth  the  magnitude  of 
actions  aud  the  public  facts  and  deportments  of  persons,  and 
passed]  over  in  silence  the  smaller  passages  and  motions  of  men 
and  matters.  But  such  being  the  workmanship  of  God  as  he 
doth  hang  the  greatest  weight  upon  the  smallest  wires,  maxima 
e  minimis  suspendens,  it.  comes  therefore  to  pass,  that  such  histo- 
ries do  rather  set  forth  the  pomp  of  business  than  the  true  and 
inward  resorts  thereof,*  But  Lives,  if  they  be  well  written  3, 
propounding  to  themselves  a  person  to  represent  in  whom 
actions  both  greater  and  smaller,  public  and  private,  have  a 
commixture,  must  of  necessity  contain  ■  more  true,  native,  and 
lively  representation.  So  again  Narrations  and  Relations  of 
actions,  as  the  War  of  Peloponnesus,  the  Expedition  of  Cyrus 

•  De  Auk.  H.  7. 

-  And  cvnt  (he  adds  In  the  translation)  where  they  attempt  to  give  the  counsel*  and 
motives,  yet  itlll  out  ot  the  same  love  of  dignity  and  greatnes*  they  introduc-  Into 
men's  actions  more  gravity  and  wisdom  ih.in  tney  really  have  j  insomuch  that  you 
may  find  a  truer  picture  of  human  lilc  in  sume  sal  ires  than  in  such  historic*. 

■  i.  J.  not  mere  eulogies.  The  tr:iiisUii«in  adds ;  •'  nei|iie  enlin  dc  cloglii  et  trujus- 
nuidl  COOUmDoratlnnibua  jejuuli  loquiicur." 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


335 


Minor,  (lie  Conspiracy  of  Catiline,  cannot  but  be  more  purely 
and  exactly  true  thau  Histories  of  Time.-,  because  they  may 
choose  an  argument  comprehensible  within  the  notice  and  in- 
structions of  the  writer:  whereas  he  that  undertaketh  the 
story  of  :i  time,  especially  of  any  length,  cannot  but  meet  with 
many  blanks  and  spaces  which  he  must  be  forced  to  fill  up  out 
of  hid  own  wit  and  conjecture.' 

For  the  History  of  Times,  (I  mean  of  civil  history)  the  pro- 
vidence of  God  hath  made  the  distribution  :  for  it  hath  pleased 
I  mmI  to  ordain  and  illustrate  two  exemplar  states  of  the  world, 
for  arms,  learning,  moral  virtue,  policy,  and  laws;  the  state  of 
Graecia,  and  the  state  of  Home  ;  the  histories  whereof  occu- 
pying the  middle  part  of  time,  have  more  ancient  to  them, 
histories  which  may  by  one  common  name  be  termed  the  Anti- 
quities of  the  "World  ;  and  after  them,  histories  which  may  bo 
likewise  called  by  the  name  of  Modern  History.* 

Now  to  speak  of  the  deficiencies.  As  to  the  Heathen  Anti- 
quities of  the  world,  it  is  in  vain  to  note  them  for  deficient. 
Deficient  they  are  no  doubt,  consisting  most  of  fables  and 
fragments;  but  the  deficience  cannot  be  holpen ;  for  antiquity 
H  lil<e  fame,  caput  inter  nuhila  condit,  her  head  is  muffled  from 
our  sight.  For  the  History  of  the  Exemplar  States,  it  is  extant 
in  good  perfection.  Not  but  I  could  wish  there  were  a  perfeet 
cmirse  of  history  for  Graecia  from  Theseus  to  Philopoemen, 
(what  time  the  affairs  of  Grtecia  drowned  and  extinguished  in 
the  affairs  of  Rome;)  and  for  Rome  from  Romulus  to  Justi- 
nianus,  who  may  be  tndy  said  to  be  ultiinus  Romaiwrum.  In 
which  sequences  of  stay  the  text  of  Thucydidcs  and  Xenoplwn 
in  the  one,  and  the  texts  of  Livius,  Polybius,  Sallustius,  Ctmtit, 
Appianus,  Tacitus,  Herodianus  iu  the  other,  to  be  kept  entire 
Without  any  diminution  at  all,  and  only  to  lie  supplied  and  con- 
tinued.    But  this  is  matter  of  magnificence,  rather  to  be  com- 


1  On  the  other  hand  It  must  be  confessed  (he  reminds  us  In  Ihe  translation, —  1  glee 
only  the  gem-nil  Import  of  the  passage,  which  U  of  considerable  length)  tnnt  re- 
l.iii.  Hi  "I  this  hind,  especially  If  puhHltlHl  nciir  tnr  timi'  •<>  which  they  refer,  an-  In 
one  re-pecl  ul  all  narratives  the  most  to  be  suspected  ;  beliiK  romnionfy  written  either 
iu  i  ktONf  "i  in  tpite.  But  then  again  it  seldom  happen-,  that  they  are  all  on  one  ftdc, 
hi  th.it  the  extreme  views  of  each  party  Ik-Iuh  represented,  an  honest  nnd  Judicious 
in  may,  when  the  violence  uf  faction  has  cooled  down  with  Lime,  tlnd  the  truth 
■maul  them. 

-  This  paragraph  and  the  next  are  omitted  En  the  translation,  and  their  place 
supplied  hy  a  general  complaint  that  very  many  particular  bbtocta  W*  "till  wanting ; 
much  to  the  Injury  in  honour  and  reputation  of  the  kingdoms  and  commonwealths 
which  tbey  coueern. 


336 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


mended  than  required  :  and  we  speak  now  of  parts  of  learning 
supplemental,  and  not  of  supererogation. 

But  for  Modern  Histories,  whereof  there  are  some  few  very 
worthy,  but  the  greater  part  beneath  mediocrity,  leaving  the 
care  of  foreign  stories  to  foreign  states,  because  I  will  not  be 
curiosus  in  aliena  republica,  [a  meddler  in  other  nations'  mut- 
ters,] I  cannot  fail  to  represent  to  your  Majesty  the  un- 
worthiness  of  the  history  of  England  in  the  main  continuance 
thereof,  and  the  partiality  and  obliquity  of  that  of  Scotland  in 
the  latest  and  largest  author  that  I  have  seen ;  supposing  that 
it  would  be  honour  for  your  Majesty  and  a  work  very  me- 
morable, if  this  island  of  Great  Britain  ',  as  it  is  now  joined  in 
monarchy  for  the  ages  to  come,  so  were  joined  in  one  history 
for  the  times  passed;  after  the  manner  of  the  sacred  history, 
which  draweth  down  the  story  of  the  Ten  Tribes  and  of  the 
Two  Tribes  as  twins  together.  And  if  it  shall  seem  that  the 
greatness  of  this  work  may  make  it  less  exactly  performed, 
there  is  an  excellent  period  of  a  much  smaller  compass  of  time, 
as  to  the  story  of  England  ;  that  is  to  say,  from  the  Uniting 
of  the  Roses  to  the  Uniting  of  the  Kingdoms ;  a  portion  of 
time,  wherein  to  my  understanding,  there  hath  been  the  rarest 
varieties  that  in  like  number  of  successions  of  any  hereditary 
monarchy  hath  been  known.  For  it  beginneth  with  the  mixed 
adept  ton  of  a  crown,  by  arms  and  title;  an  entry  by  battle,  an 
establishment  by  marriage  ;  and  therefore  times  answerable, 
like  waters  after  a  tempest,  full  of  working  and  swelling, 
though  without  extremity  of  storm;  but  well  passed  through 
by  the  wisdom  of  the  pilot,  being  one  of  the  most  sufficient 
kings  of  all  the  number.  Then  followeth  the  reign  of  a  king, 
whose  actions,  howsoever  conducted2,  had  much  intermixture 
with  the  affairs  of  Europe,  balancing  and  inclining  them  va- 
riably ;  in  whose  time  also  began  that  great  alteration  in  the 
state  ecclesiastical,  an  action  which  seldom  cometh  upon  the 
stage:  then  the  reign  of  a  minor:  then  an  offer  of  an  usur- 
pation, though  it  was  but  as  febris  ephemera,  [a  diary  ague:] 
then  the  reign  of  a  queen  matched  with  a  foreigner :    then 

.-.•It  BrUtmni*  In  the  original ;   Brittany  in  edd.  1629  and  1633. 

between   the  father  and  the  son  is  more  clearly  marked  in  the 

elation.         Of    Henry    VII.    he   says   qui    umtu    inter    antettttortt    ret/ei     consilio 

•it :  of  Hmry  Vltl.'s  actions.  Heel  maau  impttu  quam  roast/to  ailmtmi ttritfa.     11  id 

>n  gone  on  with  his  history  of  Henry  VIII.  it  would  have  been  curious  to  contrast 

ntt  of  the  son  governing  more  by  passion  than  policy,  with  that  of  the  father 

lg  by  polk)  without  fxuston. 


THE   SECOND    BOOK. 


337 


of  a  queen  that  live.il  solitary  and  unmarried,  and  yet  her  go- 
vernment so  masculine  as  it  had  greater  impression  and  ope- 
ration upon  the  states  abroad  than  it  any  ways  received  from 
thence  ' :  and  now  last,  this  most  happy  and  glorious  event, 
that  this  island  of  Britain,  divided  from  all  the  world,  should  be 
united  in  itself;  and  that  oracle  of  rest  given  to  iEneas,  Anti- 
quam  exquirite  matrem,  [seek  out  your  ancient  mother,]  should 
now  be  performed  and  fulfilled  upon  the  nations  of  England 
and  Scotland,  being  now  reunited  in  the  ancient  mother  name 
of  Britain,  as  a  full  period  of  all  instability  and  peregrina- 
tions: so  that  as  it  cometh  to  pass  in  massive  bodies,  that 
they  have  certain  trepidations  and  waverings  before  they  fix 
and  settle ;  so  it  seeineth  that  by  the  providence  of  God  this 
monarchy,  before  it  was  to  settle  in  your  Majesty  and  your 
generations,  (in  which  I  hope  it  is  now  established  for  ever,)  it 
had  these  prelusive  changes  and  varieties. 

For  Lives,  I  do  find  strange  that  these  times  have  so  little 
esteemed  the  virtues  of  the  times,  as  that  the  writing  of  liv.s 
should  be  no  more  frequent.  For  although  there  be  not 
many  sovereign  princes  or  absolute  commanders,  and  that 
states  are  most  collected  into  monarchies,  yet  are  there  many 
worthy  personages  that  deserve  better  than  dispersed  report  or 
barren  elogies.  For  herein  the  invention  of  one  of  the  late 
poets'  is  proper,  and  doth  well  enrich  the  ancient  fiction:  for 
he  feigneth  that  at  the  end  of  the  thread  or  web  of  every  man's 
life  there  was  a  little  medal  containing  the  person's  name,  and 
that  Time  waited  upon  the  shears,  and  as  soon  as  the  thread 
was  cut,  caught  the  medals  and  carried  them  to  the  river  of 
Lethe  ;  and  about  the  bank  there  were  many  birds  flying  up 
and  down,  that  would  get  the  medals  and  carry  them  in  their 
beak  a  little  while,  and  then  let  them  fall  into  the  river:  only 
there  were  a  few  swans,  which  if  they  got  a  name,  would  carry 
it  to  a  temple  where  it  was  consecrate.  And  although  many 
men  more  mortal  in  their  affections'  than  in  their  bodies,  do 
esteem  desire  of  name  and  memory  but  as  a  vanity  and  ven- 
tosity, 

Anitni  nil  nmgnic  laudis  egentes , 

[souls  that  have  no  care  for  praise;]    which  opinion  cometh 


1  This  U»t  cIiuk  Is  omitted  In  the  De  A'igmtnti».     Sec  note  p.  277. 
1  Arlc»ti>.  Orlando  FttriiHO ;  lit  the  end  of  the  34th  and  the  beginning  of  the  3ith 
book*. 

VOL.  ill.  z 


338 


OF   TIIE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


from  that  root,  mm  prist  /nudes  contcmpsimus,  quam  lamlanda 
facere  dcsivimus ;  [men  hardly  despise  praise  till  they  have 
I  to  deserve  it;]  yet  that  will  not  alter  Salomon's  judg- 
ment, Memoria  jnati  runt  taiitiihiiz,  at  imjiiorum  nomen  putrescet  ; 
[the  memory  of  tin:  just  is  Messed  ;  but  the  name  of  the  wicked 
shall  rot;]' the  one  flourisheth,  the  other  either  ennstimeth  to 
lit  oblivion,  or  turneth  to  an  ill  odour.  And  therefore  in 
that  style  or  addition,  which  is  and  hath  been  long  well  received 
and  brought  in  use,  fcliris  memoritr,  pur  memoriae,  bonce  me- 
moriae, [of  happy,  of  pious,  of  good  memory,]  we  do  acknow- 
ledge that  which  Cicero  saith,  borrowing  it  from  Demosthenes, 
that  bona  Jama  propria  possessio  defunctorum  ' ;  [good  fame  is 
all  that  a  dead  man  can  possess;]  which  possession  I  cannot 
but  note  that  in  our  times  it  licth  much  waste,  and  that  therein 
tin  re  is  a  deficience. 

For  Narrations  and  Relations  of  particular  actions,  there 
were  also  to  be  wished  a  greater  diligence  therein  ;  for  there  is 
no  great  action  Imt  lialh  some  good  pen  which  attends  it  And 
because  it  is  an  ability  not  common  to  write  a  good  history,  as 
may  well  appear  by  the  small  number  of  them;  yet  if  par- 
ticularity of  actions  memorable  were  but  tolerably  reported  as 
they  pass,  the  compiling  of  a  complete  History  of  Times  might 
be  the  better  expected,  when  a  writer  should  arise  that  were  fit 
for  it:  for  the  collection  of  such  relations  might  be  a9a  nursery 
garden,  whereby  to  plant  a  fair  and  stately  garden  when  time 
should  serve. 

1fa  There  is  yet  another  portion  of  history  which  Cornelius 
Tacitus  makcth,  which  is  not  to  be  forgotten,  specially  with 
that  application  which  he  accoupleth  it  withal,  Annals  and 
Journals:  appropriating  to  the  former  matters  of  estate,  and  to 
the  later  acts  and  accidents  of  a  meaner  nature.  For  giving 
but  a  touch  of  certain  magnificent  buildings,  he  addcth,  Cum 
ex  dignitute  populi  Jiomani  re  pert  it  m  sit,  res  illustres  aunalibus, 
talia  diurnis  urbis  actis  mandare :  [that  it  had  been  thought 
biiitable  to  the  dignity  of  the  Roman  people  to  enter  in  their 
tniiinh  only  matters  of  note  and  greatness;  leaving  such  things 
as  these  to  the  journal  records  of  the  city.]      So  as  there  is  a 

1  Compare  Cicero,  Philippic.  9.  o.,  with  ihc  opening  of  the  \iyos  iririQiot, 
1389-10. 

*  De  Aug.  11.  9.  Between  this  paragrrph  noil  the  lut  there  I*  introducer!  In  the 
tr.in. Ltttnn  M  chapter  on  the  ailvunuges  unci  disadvantages  of  historic  of  the  world, 

"gui-hoi  l"i'  if  particular  vounrrLv*. 


THE   SECOND    I'.ooK. 


33  y 


kind  of  contemplative  heraldry,  as  well  as  civil.  And  as 
nothing  doth  derogate  from  the  dignity  of  a  state  more  than 
confusion  of  decrees  :  so  it  doth  not  a  little  embase  the  autho- 
rity  of  an  history,  to  intermingle  matters  of  triumph  or  mut- 
ters of  ceremony  or  matters  of  novelty  with  matters  of  state. 
But  the  use  of  a  Journal  hath  not  only  been  in  the  history 
of  times',  but  likewise  iu  the  history  of  persons,  and  chiefly  of 
actions;  for  princes  in  ancient  time  had,  upon  point  of  honour 
and  policy  both,  journals  kept  of  what  passed  day  by  day :  for 
we  see  the  Chronicle  which  was  read  before  Ahasuerus',  when 
he  could  not  take  rest,  contained  matter  of  affairs  indeed,  but 
such  as  had  passed  in  his  own  time,  and  very  lately  before  :  but 
the  Journal  of  Alexander's  house  expressed  every  small  par- 
ticularity, even  concerning  his  person  and  court  3;  and  it  is  yet 
an  use  well  received  in  enterprises  memorable,  as  expeditions 
of  war,  navigations,  and  the  like,  to  keep  diaries  of  that  which 
passeth  continually. 

IT  *  I  cannot  likewise  be  ignorant  of  a  form  of  writing  which 
some  grave  and  wise  mcu  have  used,  containing  a  scattered 
history  of  those  actions  which  they  have  thought  worthy  of 
memory,  with  politic  discourse  and  observation  thereupon  ;  not 
incorporate  into  the  history,  but  separately,  and  u  the  mora 
principal  in  their  intention;  which  kind  of  Ruminated  History 
I  think  more  fit  to  place  amongst  books  of  policy,  whereof  we 
shall  hereafter  speak,  than  amongst  books  of  history8 ;  for  it  is 
the  true  office  of  history  to  represent  the  events  themselves 
together  with  the  counsels,  and  to  leave  the  observations  and 
conclusions  thereupon  to  the  liberty  and  faculty  of  every  man's 
judgment.  But  mixtures  are  things  irregular,  whereof  no  man 
an  define. 

So  also  is  there  another  kind  of  history  manifoldly  mixed. 


1  time  In  the  original  and  also  In  edd.  1629  and  16  i3.  The  translation  omits  this 
clause. 

•  K-thcr,  ft.  I. 

i  th.it  greater  matters  were  excluded  ;  but  great  and  small  were  entered  promii- 
runusly  an  they  uUUUHtdL     (  S'ei/ue  txim  sicut  annulet  ftin'wm  grnrin,  ita  diaria   tattlum 
I  •  tn"t;  $td  omnia  promitcue  tt  cur$im  </i'<inii  cxcipiebantur,  >cv  mojorit 
tt*  minoriM  momeitti.) 

•  Do  Aug.  II.  10. 

•  This  remark  is  omitted  in  the  translation,  and  another  substituted,  to  thr  effect 
that  this  kind  of  ruminated  history  is  nu  excellent  thing,  provided  R  lie  understood 
that  the  matter  in  hand  is  not  history  but  observations  upon  history  (nutdo  hujiirm>idi 
•cripliit  hue  ni/iit  tt  hoc  tt  ooeit  conjileatiir);  fur  in  a  regular  histury  the  n.irrative 
outfit  tut,  lie  says,  to  be  Interrupted  hj  comment*  Of  lliis  kind.  It  should  Ik'  pregnant 
wlili  ixilitic  precept',  hut  the  writer  should  not  play  the  midwife. 


340 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


and  that  is  History  of  Cosmography  :  being  compounded  of 
natural  history,  in  respect  of  the  regions  themselves;  of  history 
civil,  in  respect  of  the  habitations,  regiments,  and  manners  of 
the  people ;  and  the  mathematics,  in  respect  of  the  climates 
and  configurations  towards  the  heavens:  which  part  of  learning 
of  all  others  in  this  latter  time  hath  obtained  most  proficience. 
For  it  may  be  truly  affirmed  to  the  honour  of  these  times,  and 
in  a  virtuous  emulation  with  antiquity,  that  this  great  building 
of  the  world  had  never  through-lights  made  in  it,  till  the  age 
of  us  and  our  fathers  ;  for  although  they  had  knowledge  of  the 
antijtodes, 

Nosque  ubi  primus  equis  miens  afmivit  ftuljcli?, 
Hie  sera  rubens  accendit  lumiiia  Vesper  : 
[And  while  on  us  the  fresh  East  breathes  from  fur, 
For  them  the  red  West  lights  her  evening  star  :] 

yet  that  might  be  by  demonstration,  and  not  in  fact ;  and  if  by 
travel,  it  requireth  the  voyage  but  of  half  the  globe.  But  to 
circle  the  earth,  as  the  heavenly  bodies  do,  was  not  done  nor 
cntcrprised  till  these  later  times :  and  therefore  these  times 
may  justly  bear  in  their  word,  not  only  plus  ultra,  in  pre- 
cedence of  the  ancient  non  ultra,  and  imitabile  fulmen  in  pre- 
Oedesoe  of  the  ancient  non  imitabile  fulmen, 

Demens  qui  nimbos  et  mm  imiiabile  fuluien  &c. 
but  likewise  imitabile  ccelum  ;  in   respect  of  the   many  memo- 
rable voyages,  after  the  manner  of  heaven,  about  the  globe  of 
the  earth. 

And  this  proficience  in  navigation  and  discoveries  may  plant 
alii  an  expectation  of  the  further  proficience  and  augmentation 
of  all  BCieooeij  because  it  may  seem  they  are  ordained  by  God 
to  be  coevals,  that  is,  to  meet  in  one  age.  For  so  the  prophet 
Daniel  speaking  of  the  latter  times  foretelleth,  Plurimi  per- 
transivunt,  et  multiplex  erit  scientia  :  [many  shall  pass  to  and 
fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  multiplied  :]  as  if  the  openness  and 
through  passage  of  the  world  and  the  increase  of  knowledge 
were  appointed  lo  he  in  the  same  ages;  as  we  see  it  is  already 
performed  in  great  part  ;  the  learning  of  these  later  times  not 
much  giving  place  to  the  former  two  periods  or  returns  of 
learning,  the  one  of  the  Grecians,  the  other  of  the  Romans. 


1  '  History  Ecclesiastical  recciveth  the  same  divisions  with 

'  De  Aug.  U.  II. 


THE   SECOND    BOOK. 


341 


History  Civil:  but  further  in  the  propriety  thereof  may  he 
divided  into  History  of  the  Church,  by  a  general  name;  His- 
tory of  Prophecy  ;  and  History  of  Providence.  The  first  dc- 
scribeth  the  times  of  the  militant  church  ;  whether  it  be  fluc- 
tuant, as  the  ark  of  Noah ;  or  moveable,  aa  the  ark  in  the 
wilderness;  or  at  rest,  as  the  ark  in  the  temple;  that  is,  the 
state  of  the  church  in  persecution,  in  remove,  and  in  peace. 
This  part  I  ought  in  no  sort  to  note  aa  deficient ;  only  I  would 
that  the  virtue  and  sincerity  of  it  were  according  to  the  mass 
find  quantity.  But  I  am  not  now  in  hand  with  censures,  hut 
with  omissions. 

The  second,  which  is  History  of  Prophecy,  consisteth  of  two 
relatives,  the  prophecy  and  the  accomplishment;  and  therefore 
the  nature  of  such  a  work  ought  to  be,  that  every  prophecy 
of  the  scripture  be  sorted  with  the  event  fulfilling  the  same, 
throughout  the  ages  of  the  world ;  both  for  the  better  confir- 
mation of  faith,  and  for  the  better  illumination  of  the  church 
touching  those  parts  of  prophecies  which  are  yet  unfulfilled  ; 
allowing  nevertheless  that  latitude  which  is  agreeable  and 
familiar  unto  divine  prophecies;  being  of  the  nature  of  their 
author,  with  whom  a  thousand  years  are  hut  as  one  day ;  and 
therefore  are  not  fulfilled  punctually  at  once,  but  have  spring- 
ing and  germinant  accomplishment  throughout  many  ages, 
though  the  height  or  fulness  of  them  may  refer  to  some  one 
age.  This  is  a  work  which  I  find  deficient,  but  is  to  ltltlltrilt 
be  done  with  wisdom,  sobriety,  and  reverence,  or  not  l'",i'*r"ca- 
at  all. 

The  thiiil,  which  is  History  of  Providence,  containeth  thai 
excellent  correspondence  which  is  between  God's  revealeil  will 
and  his  MGret  will ;  which  though  it  be  so  obscure  as  for  the 
BMMl  part  it  is  not  legible  to  the  natural  man;  no,  nor  many 
times  to  those  thsit  behold  it  from  the  tabernacle  ;  yet  at  some 
times  it  please th  God,  for  our  better  establishment  and  the  con- 
futing of  those  which  are  as  without  God  in  the  world,  to  write 
it  in  smh  text  ami  capital  letters  that,  as  the  prophet  saith, 
/;.•  tlmt  runneth  />>/  HKrjr  null  it  '  ;  that  is,  mere  sensual  persons, 
which  hasten  by  God's  judgments  and  never  bend  or  fix  their 


1  Halmk.  II.  '-'•  Mr.  Kills  has  remarked  in  his  note  on  the  corresponding  passage 
in  thr  l><  J*/mt*tU  t hot  1 1  if  tspmsion,  now  so  familiar  anil  alrrowt  pravnfeH,  M 
in  fed  I  iiiiM|iHitatii.ii  Of  the  text  and  ;i  tnii<representaliun  of  the  meaning  ol  the  pn>- 
,-.i'.,-r  '■  w  riir  ilir  M-i-n  .mil  make  it  plain  upon  the  tables  thut  he  my  run  that 
readrlh  it."     It  would  be  a  rartom  Inquiry,  who  tir.-t  made  this  mistake. 

Z  3 


342 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


cogitations  upon  them,  are  nevertheless  in  their  passage  anil 
race  urged  to  discern  it.  Such  are  the  notable  events  and 
examples  of  God's  judgments,  chastisements,  deliverances,  and 
Meetings.  And  this  is  a  work  which  hath  passed  through  the 
Uibouf  of  many ',  and  therefore  I  cannot  present  as  omitted. 

H  *  There  are  also  other  parts  of  learning  which  are  Appen- 
dices to  history.  For  all  the  exterior  proceedings  of  man  consist 
of  words  and  deeds  ;  whereof  history  doth  properly  receive  and 
retain  in  memory  the  deeds,  and  if  words,  yet  but  as  induce- 
ments and  passages  to  deeds;  so  are  there  other  books  and 
writings,  which  are  appropriate  to  the  custody  and  receit  of 
words  only ;  which  likewise  are  of  three  sorts ;  Orations, 
Letters,  and  Brief  Speeches  or  Sayings.  Orations  are  plead- 
ings, speeches  of  counsel ;  laudativea,  invectives,  apologies,  re- 
prehensions; orations  of  formality  or  ceremony,  and  the  like. 
Letters  are  according  to  all  the  variety  of  occasions ;  advertise- 
ments, advices,  directions,  propositions,  petitions,  commenda- 
tory, cxpostulatory,  satisfactory,  of  compliment,  of  pleasure,  of 
discourse,  and  all  other  passages  of  action.  And  such  as  are 
written  from  wise  men  are,  of  all  the  words  of  man,  in  my 
judgment  the  best ;  for  they  are  more  natural  than  orations  and 
public  speeches,  and  more  advised  than  conferences  or  present 
speeches.  So  again  letters  of  affairs  from  such  as  manage 
t linn  or  are  privy  to  them  are  of  all  others  the  best  instruc- 
tions for  history,  and  to  a  diligent  reader  the  best  histories  in 
themselves.  For  Apophthegms,  it  is  a  great  loss  of  that  book 
of  Caesar's;  for  as  his  history  and  those  few  letters  of  his  which 
we  have  and  those  apophthegms  which  were  of  his  own  excel 
all  men's  else,  so  I  suppose  would  his  collection  of  Apo- 
phthegms have  done;  for  as  for  those  which  are  collected  by 
others,  either  I  have  no  taste  in  such  matters,  or  else  their 
choice  hath  not  been  happy.3  But  upon  these  three  kinds  of 
writings  I  do  not  insist,  because  I  have  no  deficiences  to  pro- 
pound concerning  them. 

Thus  much  therefore  concerning  History;  which  is  that  part 

1  In  the  translation  he  says,  "  sane  in  i<jlawi*x  noiinuttnrum  pi»rnm  rirnnim  incitiit, 
M.lnini  -;.!•  ]orti<im  stuillo."  Indeed  it  is  dilli-nlt  to  K4  how.  without  partiality, 
niich  a  history  of  Providence  could  be  written  at  nil.  For  take  am  ifgnal  .ilamity 
and  look  at  It  In  Ui  historical  character  only, —  who  shall  say  whether  it  it  ■  chtotttt* 
ment  or  a  martyrdom  ?  a  judgment  upon  the  tinner,  or  a  trial  uf  the  5*int '! 

'-'  De  Au«.  U.  111 

'  Some  further  remark"  u|>oii  the  value  and  a-c  of  Apophthegms  are  introduced  In 
the  Dr  AuffmaUU  .  of  these,  ■  translation  will  be  given  In  my  prcflwe  to  Bacon's  own 
■■oil. 


THE  SECOND   HOOK. 


343 


of  learning  which  answereth  to  one  of  the  cells,  domiciles,  or 
offices  of  the  mind  of  man ;  which  is  that  of  the  Memory. 


%  '  Poesy  is  a  part  of  learning  in  measure  of  words  for  the 
Bttll  part  restrained,  but  in  nil  other  points  extremely  licensed, 
find  doth  truly  refer  to  the  Imagination  ;  which,  being  not  tied 
tO  the  laws  of  matter,  may  at  pleasure  join  that  which  nature 
bath  severed,  and  sever  that  which  nature  hath  joined,  and  so 
make  unlawful  matches  and  divorces  of  things :  Pictoribus  of}W 
;w7w,  tkv.  [Painters  and  Poets  have  always  been  allowed  to 
take  what  liberties  they  would.]  It  is  taken  in  two  senses,  in 
respect  of  words  or  matter.  In  the  first  sense  it  is  but  a  character 
of  style,  and  helongeth  to  arts  of  speech,  and  is  not  pertinent 
for  the  present.3  In  the  later,  it  is  (as  hath  been  said)  one  of  the 
principal  portions  of  learning,  and  is  nothing  else  but  Feigned 
History,  ifhioh  may  be  styled  as  well  in  prose  as  in  verse. 

The  use  of  this  Feigned  History  hath  been  to  give  some 
shadow  of  satisfaction  to  the  mind  of  man  in  those  points 
wherein  the  nature  of  things  doth  deny  it  ;  tbe  world  being  in 
proportion  inferior  to  the  soul  ;  by  reason  whereof  there  is 
agreeable  to  the  spirit  of  man  a  more  ample  greatness,  a  more 
and  goodness,  and  a  more  absolute  variety,  than  can  be  found 
in  the  nature  of  things.  Therefore,  because  the  acts  or  events 
of  true  history  have  not  that  magnitude  which  sati.-fieth  the 
mind  of  man,  poesy  feigneth  acts  and  events  greater  and  more 
lieroical;  because  true  history  propoundeth  the  successes  and 
issues  of  actions  not  so  agreeable  to  the  merits  of  virtue  and 
vice,  therefore  poesy  feigns  them  more  just  in  retribution,  and 
more  according  to  revealed  providence;  because  true  history 
lcpresenteth  actions  and  events  more  ordinary  and  less  inter- 
changed, therefore  poesy  enducth  them  with  more  rareness,  and 
DON  unexpected  and  alternative  variation?.  Be  M  it  appeal 
that  poesy  eerveth  and  conferreth  to  magnanimity,  morality, 
and  to  delectation.  And  therefore  it  was  e\er  thought  to  have 
some  participation  of  divineness,  because  it  doth  raise  and  erect 
the  mind,  by  submitting  the  shews  of  things  to  tbe  desires  of 

'  De  Aug.  II.  13.     The  UlingrttMOl  b  partly  altered  in  the  translation,  anil    much 
Drw  mutter  Introduced:   HMOg  the  rest,  a  whole  paragraph   MUCerDtng  the  true  u»e 

.  i.ity  of  dramatic  poetry.  ■*  »  vehicle  of  moral  inttniction  ;  which  i»  con 
In  ■  itriklng  manner  with  the  remark  that  men  in  bodies  are  more  open  to  im|ti< 

1  A  M-nteni'c  is  adriccl  in    t lit-  tran-latinn   to  explain    that   under  this  head   Nittrcj, 
■mis  and  odes  are  Included. 

z  4 


1 


Hi 


01     Mil     \\>\  iNCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


the  iihii'I  ;  whereas  reason  doth  buckle  ami  bow  the  mind  unto 
the  nature,  of  ibingl.  Ami  Wt  sec  that  by  these  insinuations 
itiicl  rongruilie*  with  man's  nature  and  pleasure,  joined  also 
w»ib  tin-  agreement  mid  consort  it  hath  with  music,  it  bath  had 
access  and  estimation  in   rude  times  and    barbarous   region?, 

where  other  learning  ^.tinxl   excluded. 

Tin-  division  of  pocy  wbii-h  i*  aptest  in  the  propriety  thereof, 
(besides  those  divisions,  which  ut  common  unto  it  with  history, 
M  fi  i^ncd  clironicli'M,  feigned  lives;  and  the  appendices  of  his- 
Uh  y,  I  epistles,  feigned  orations,  and  the  rest;)  is  into 

Poesy  NuiiiIim,  Representative,  and  Allusive.  The  Nar- 
rahvc  is  n  iiKTr  imitation  of  history,  with  the  excesses  before 
remembered  ;  choosing  for  .-uhject  commonly  wars  and  love, 
rarely  state,  and  sometimes  pleasure  or  mirth.1  Represent- 
ative is  as  a  visible  hi.storv .  and  is  an  image  of  actions  as  if  they 
win-  present,  as  history  is  of  actions  in  nature  as  they  are,  (that 
is)  past.  Allusive  or  Parabolical  is  a  narration  applied  only 
ipress  some  special  purpose  or  conceit.'  Which  later 
kind  of  parabolical  wisdom  was  much  more  in  use  in  the  ancient 
times,  as  l>\  the  fables  o\'  JKsop  and  the  brief  sentences  of  the 
Seven  and  the  use  of  hieroglyphics  may  appear.  And  the 
cause  \\a.».  tor  that  it  was  then  of  necessity  to  express  any 
point  of  rtMOO  which  wa>  more  sharp  or  subtile  than  the 
Vulgar  in  that  manner ;  becaur-e  men  in  those  times  wanted 
both  \:irict\  i'l  evamples  and  subtilty  of  conceit:  and  as  hiero- 
gljphka  were  before  letters,  so  parables  were  before  argu- 
ment*: and  nevertheless  now  and  at  all  times  they  do  retain 
much  life  and  vigour,  because  reason  cannot  be  so  sensible,  nor 

'it. 

Hut  there   remuineth  \  ct  another  use  'Parabolical, 

npfios  uh  we  btl  mentioned:  for  that  tendeth  to 

demouatrate  and  illustrate  that  which  is  taught  or  delivered, 

ther  to  retire  and  obscure  it :  that  U  when  the  i 

rtcrios  of  religion,  policy,  or  philosophy  are  involved 

oe  parab  P°°9  *e  ***  the  use 

rited.     In  heathen  poesy  we   see   the   exposition  of 

h  fall  out  sometime*  with  great  felicity  :  as  in  the 


a*tto 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


34.5 


fable  that  the  giants  being  overthrown  in  their  war  against  the 
gods,  the  Earth  their  mother  in  revenge  thereof  brought  forth 
Fame : 

Illsin  Terra  parens,  ira  irritata  tleomin, 
Extremam,  ut  perltibent,  C«eo  Euceladoque  sororem 
Progenuit : 

expounded  that  when  princes  and  monarcha  Iiave  suppressed 
actual  and  open  rebels,  then  the  malignity  of  people  (which  is 
the  mother  of  rebellion)  doth  bring  forth  libels  and  danders 
and  taxations  of  the  state,  which  is  of  the  same  kind  with 
rebellion,  hut  more  feminine.  So  in  the  fable  that  the  rest  of 
tiie  gods  having  conspired  to  bind  .lupitcr,  Pallas  called  Briareus 
with  his  hundred  hands  to  his  aid  :  expounded  that  tnOTUtfchiee 
need  not  fear  any  curbing  of  their  absoluteness  by  mighty  sub- 
jects, as  long  as  by  wisdom  the)-  keep  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
who  will  be  sure  to  come  in  on  their  side.  So  in  the  fable  that 
Achilles  was  brought  up  under  Chiron  the  Centaur,  who  was 
part  a  man  and  part  a  beast:  expounded  ingeniously  but  cor- 
ruptly by  Machiavel,  that  it  belongeth  to  the  education  and 
«lis<  ipline  of  priuces  to  know  as  well  how  to  play  the  part  oi 
the  lion  in  violence  and  the  fox  in  "tide,  as  of  the  man  in  virtue 
and  justice.1  Nevertheless  in  many  the  like  encounters,  I  do 
rather  think  that  the  fable  was  first,  and  the  exposition  devised, 
than  that  the  moral  was  first,  and  thereupon  the  fable,  framed. 
For  I  find  it  WM  an  ancient  vanity  in  Chrysippus,  that  troubled 
himself  with  great  contention  to  fasten  the  assertions  of  the 
Stoics  upon  the  fictions  of  the  ancient  poets.  But  yet  that  all 
the  fables  and  fictions  of  the  poets  were  but  pleasure  and  not 
figure,  I  interpose  no  opinion.  Surely  of  those  poets  which 
an-  now  extant,  even  Homer  himself,  (notwithstanding  he  was 
made  a  kind  of  Scripture  by  the  later  schools  of  the  Grecians,) 
yet  I  should  without  any  difficulty  pronounce  that  his  fables 
bad  DO  such  inwardness  in  bis  own  meaning;  but  what  they 
initio:  have  upon  a  more  original  tradition, is  not  easy  to  affirm; 
for  he  was  not  the  inventor  of  many  of  them.* 

1  The  Prince,  c.  1-".  As  two  of  the  animals  are  the  same  Uk  possible  that  Maichl.i- 
MB1  w-s  thinking  of  what  win  said  of  BdoMbM  VIII.  by  the  predecessor  whom  he 
forced  to  abiliiuti , —  that  he  came  in  like  m  fox,  would  reign  like  a  lioti,  and  die  like  a 
.Ion.—  h.L.E. 

■  For  these  examples  there  b  substituted  in  the  tran-l.ilimi  ;i  lull  exposition  of  the 

three  fable*  of  Pan,  Perseus,  and  Dionysus.     And  tt  i-  worth  observing  th.it.  span  the 

.|ii.mIuii  whither  tberc  win  renlly  a  mystic  sense  ut  the  bottom   of  the  .iiu-iint  fable-. 

I    expresses  in  the  truiiiluliun  a  man  decided  inclination  (0  the   '  flllll  lit  T  th.ni 

*>e  does  here. 


346  OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 

In  this  third  part  of  learning,  which  is  poesy,  I  can  report 
no  deficience.  For  being  as  a  plant  that  comcth  of  the  lu-i  of 
the  earth,  without  a  formal  8ecd,  it  hath  sprung  up  and  ^ 
■braid  more  than  any  other  kind.  But  to  ascribe  unto  it  that 
which  is  due ;  for  the  expressing  of  affections,  passions,  cor- 
ruption?, and  customs,  wc  arc  beholding  to  poets  more  than  to 
the  philosophers'  works;  and  for  wit  and  eloquence  not  much 
less  than  to  orators'  harangues.'  But  it  is  not  good  to  stay  top 
long  in  the  theatre.  Let  us  now  i>ass  on  to  the  judicial  place 
or  palace  of  the  mind,  which  we  are  to  approach  and  view  with 
more  reverence  and  attention. 

T  s  The  knowledge  of  man  is  as  the  waters,  some  descend- 
ing from  above,  and  some  springing  from  beneath ;  the  one  in- 
farmed  by  the  light  of  nature,  the  other  inspired  by  divine 
revelation.  The  light  of  nature  consisteth  in  the  notions  of  the 
mind  arid  the  reports  fif  the  senses;  for  as  for  knowledge  which 
man  receiveth  by  teaching,  it  is  cumulative  and  not  original ; 
as  in  a  water  that  besides  his  own  spring-head  is  fed  with 
other  springs  and  streams.  So  then  according  to  these  two 
differing  illuminations  or  originals,  knowledge  is  first  of  all 
divided  into  Divinity  and  Philosophy. 

In  Philosophy,  the  contemplations  of  man  do  either  pene- 
trate unto  God,  or  are  circumferred  to  Nature,  or  are  reflected 
or  reverted  upon  Himself.  Out  of  which  several  inquiries 
there  do  arise  three  knowledges,  Divine  philosophy,  Natural 
philosophy,  and  Human  philosophy  or  Humanity.  For  all 
things  are  marked  and  stamped  with  this  triple  character,  of 
the  power  of  God,  the  difference  of  nature,  and  the  use  of  man. 
But  because  the  distributions  and  partitions  of  knowledge  are 
not  like  several  lines  that  meet  in  one  angle,  and  so  touch  but 
in  a  point:  but  are  like  branches  of  a  tree  that  meet  in  a 
stem,  which  hatha  dimension  and  quantity  of  cntireness  and 

oti nuance,   before    it   come  to  discontinue  and  break  itself 

and  boughs;  therefore  it  is  good,  before  we  enter 

>  the  former  distribution,  to  erect  and  constitute  one  uni- 

«d  science,  by  the  name  of  Philotophia  Prima,  Primitive  or 

iry  Philosophy,   as  the  main  and  common  way,  before 

the  ways   part  and  divide  themselves;  which 

ii  nmlttrd  la  lh*  translation. 
III.  I.     The  order  of  this  chanter  Uchungcd  in  The  translation,  Mid  a 
U  added, 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


347 


science  whether  I  should  report  as  deficient  or  no,  I  stand 
doubtful.  For  I  find  a  certain  rhapsody  of  Natural  Theology", 
and  of  divers  parts  of  Logic ;  and  of  that  part  of  Natural  ' 
Philosophy  which  concerneth  the  Principles,  and  of  that  other 
part  of  Natural  Philosophy  which  concerneth  the  Soul  or 
Spirit;  all  these  strangely  commixed  and  confused;  but  being 
examined,  it  eeemeth  to  me  rather  a  depredation  of  other 
sciences,  advanced  and  exalted  unto  some  height  of  terms', 
than  any  thing  solid  or  substantive  of  itself.  Nevertheless  I 
cannot  be  ignorant  of  the  distinction  which  is  current,  that  the 
same  things  are  handled  but  in  several  respects;  as  for  ex- 
ample, that  logic  considered!  of  many  things  as  they  are  in 
notion,  and  this  philosophy  as  they  are  in  nature;  the  one  in 
appearance,  the  other  in  existence.  But  I  find  this  difference 
better  made  thnn  pursued.  Pur  if  they  had  considered  Quan- 
tity, Similitude,  Diversity,  and  the  rest  of  those  Extern 
Characters  of  things,  a8  philosophers,  and  in  nature,  their 
inquiries  must  of  force  have  beta  of  a  far  other  kind  than  they 
are.  For  doth  any  of  them,  in  handling  Quantity,  speak  of 
the  force  of  union,  how  and  how  far  it  multiplicth  virtue? 
Duth  any  give  the  reason,  why  some  things  in  nature  are  so 
common  and  in  so  great  mass,  and  others  so  rare  and  in  so 
small  quantity?  Doth  any,  in  handling  Similitude  and  Diver- 
sity, assign  the  cause  why  iron  should  not  move  to  iron,  which 
is  more  like,  but  move  to  the  loadstone,  which  is  less  like? 
Why  in  all  diversities  of  things  there  should  be  certain  parti- 
ciples in  nature,  which  are  almost  ambiguous  to  which  kind 
they  should  be  referred  ?  But  there  is  a  mere  and  deep  silence 
touching  the  nature  and  operation  of  those  Common  Adjuncts 
of  things,  as  in  nature  ;  and  only  a  resuming  and  repeating  of 
the  force  and  use  of  them  in  speech  or  argument.  Therefore, 
because  in  a  writing  of  this  nature  I  avoid  all  subtility,  my 
meaning  touching  this  original  or  universal  philosophy  is  thus, 
in  a  plain  and  gross  description  by  negative :  That  it  be  a 
taclefor  all  such  profitable  observations  and  axioms  as  fall 
nut  uithin  the  compass  of  any  of  the  special  parts  of  philosophy 
ur  MJMttfj  but  <nr  lonrc  comiimn  and  of  a  hiyher  stage. 

N  ii\v  that  there  are  many  of  that  kind  need  not  be  doubted. 

1    /•'(  tul)limi!at<  ijumttim  trrmonit  kiiminum  qui  tt  i'jiioi    admirnri  amntit  liiiii/'iiim  in 
,.  nliantm  eolhtatUM. — D*  Auk.     The  .substance  of  the  rest  or  this  ptugraph, 
till  we  cohip  to  the  last  Kntrace,  b  It ■•n-h tiviI  to  the  vud  of  the  chapter  in  the  Da 
.■lui/mmti'  4iul  *.-!  forth  inure  fall]   ,uid  clearly. 


OF  THE  ADVANl  EMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


\J 


For  example  ;  is  not  the  rule,  Si  incequalilins  cequalia  addas, 
omnia  erutit  incptjualia,  [if  equals  be  added  to  unequal?,  the 
■  liulcs  will  be  unequal,]  an  axiom  as  well  of  justice  as  of  the 
i)i:Lili<in:itir.. }  '  And  is  there  not  a  true  coincidence  between 
i •  iiiinmt:iti\r  and  distributive  justice,  and  arithmetical  and 
geometrical  proportion?  Is  not  that  other  rule,  Qua  in  eodem 
til/in  fiinri -iiimit,  it  inter  90  r<>iirritinntf  [things  that  are  equal 
to  (he  niiih-  are  equal  to  each  other,]  a  rule  taken  from  the 
nulla •iiialii'-.  but  so  potent  in  logic  as  all  syllogisms  are  built 
upon  ii  ?  1 1  nut  ih«'  observation.  Omnia  inutantur,  nil  intcrit, 
[all  things  change,  but  nothing  is  lost,]  a  contemplation  in 
philosophy  thus,  That  the  ipiaiifutn  of  nature  is  eternal?  in 
natural  theology  (bus,  That  it  requircth  the  same  omnipotence 
to  make  somewhat  nothing,  which  at  the  first  made  nothing 
somewhat?  according  to  the  scripture,  Didici  quod  omit  in  oprrn 
ipur  fecit  Deux  persevitwU  in  ptnttttM  ;  non  jia.isitmus  ei.t 
quicqtmtn  adders  nee  auferre :  [I  know  that  whatsoever  God 
doetli,  it  shall  be  for  ever ;  nothing  can  be  put  to  it,  nor  any- 
thing taken  from  it].  Is  not  the  ground,  which  Mschiavcl 
wi-clv  and  largely  discourseth  concerning  governments,  that 
the  way  to  establish  and  preserve  them  is  to  reduce  them  ad 
pruuipia*,  a  rule  in  religion  and  nature3  as  well  as  in  civil 
administration?  Wil  DOi  the  Persian  Magic  a  reduction  or 
correspondence  of  the  principles  and  architectures  of  nature  to 
the  rules  and  policy  of  governments?  Is  not  the  precept  of  a 
musician,  to  fall  from  ft  discord  or  harsh  accord  upon  a  concord 
or  sweet  accord,  alike  true  in  affection?  Is  not  the  trope  of 
music,  to  avoid  or  slide  from  the  close  or  cadeuce,  common 

1  This  clause  Is  printed  out  uf  lis  place  both  in  the  original  and  In  the  editions  of 

1629  and  IBM  .  bring  Insrrtrd  nfirr  the  next  Kntroce.     ll  i»  olj\  lously  an  error  of  llir 

printer  ,  bUI  north  Both  nu  u»  evidence  of  the  Imperfection  Of  the  arrangement*  then 

reo.    1  in  inclined  to  thin*  that  tn  Bacon's  time  the  proof- 

l  l>\   the  author. 

•  translation  «c  arc-  fold  that  the  axiom  lipids  with  reirard  to  i{ittrib»ti'* 

.  i'«  F.lkiiit  nhtimt  ijmttrnu*  tuf  j'tttili '  tm  ilittrit-nliram  :  MMUm 
■MMitr  i'ii  .j.  i..'  asjTM  imjminbn*  irihuttntmr  ratio  trrjnitttti*  potfulat  ;  at  m 
>iii  tmfntria  imp-"  fur,  inii/uitnt  jKrrit  maxima.)     Equal  mer- 

ited to  unr<|U  I  Conditions  pludtMO  >n  unti|iial  mult  ;  a  truth  of  which 
ii  i.>  the  ••! .  r.tum  of  our  own  laws  as  between 
mie   penalty  inflicted   for   the   same  offence  fall* 
.r       In  Bftttrr  of  commmhition^ — as  in   a 
-  property  destroyed.  —  this  of  course  does 
a.itivc  and  distributive  justice  and  arlth- 
in«C  alluded  to  In  the  transit  km.     But  this  may 
irarulauor  perhaps  not  having  observed  where  the  misplace*] 
a  to  com 


\ft  ii.ii.  ggritUnj  <h:  wtitvl  rtatyifas- 


THE  SECOND   BOOK, 


34!) 


with  the  trope  uf  rhetoric  of  deceiving  expectation  J     Is  not 
the  delight  of  the  quavering  upon  a  stop  in  music  the  same 

»witli '  the  playing  of*  light  upon  the  water? 


Splemlet  treiiiulo  sub  ]  Limine  pout  us  : 
[Beneath  the  trembling  light  glitters  the  sea.] 


Are  not  the  organs  of  the  senses  of  one  kind  with  the  organs 

of  reflexion,  the  eye  with  a  glass,  the  ear  with  a  cave  or  strait 

determined  and  bounded  ? 2    Neither  are  these  only  similitudes, 

as  men  of  narrow  observation  may  conceive  them  to  be,  but 

the  same  footsteps  of  nature,  treading  or  printing  upon  several 

subjects  or   matters.      This  science   therefore  (as   I   m^— 

understand  it)  I  may  justly  report  as  deficient;  for  '2'™.,,"*, 

I  see   sometimes    the   profounder  sort    of    wits,    in   """""'"*'■"- 

handling  some  particular  argument,  will  now  and  then  draw  a 

bucket  of  water  out  of  this  well  for  their  present  use;  but  the 

springhead  thereof  seemcth  to  me  not  to  have  been  visited, 

bring  of  so  excellent  use  both  for  the  disclosing  of  nature  and 

the  abridgment  of  art. 

%  a  This  science  being  therefore  first  placed  as  a  common 

parent,  like  unto  Berecynthia,  which  had  so  much  heavenly 

issue, 

Orunes  euilicolas,  omnes  supcra  alia  tenentes  : 

[All  dwellers  in  the  heaven  and  upper  sky  :] 

we  may  return  to  the  former  distribution  of  the  three  philo- 
sophies; Divine,  Natural,  and  Human.  And  as  concerning 
Divine  Philosophy  or  Natural  Theology,  it  is  that  knowledge 
or  rudiment  of  knowledge  concerning  God  which  may  be  ob- 
tained by  the  contemplation  of  his  creatures;  which  know- 
ledge may  be  truly  termed  divine  in  respect  of  the  object,  and 
natural  in  respect  of  the  light.  The  bounds  of  this  knowledge 
are,  that  it  sufficcth  to  convince  atheism,  but  not  to  inform 
religion:  and  therefore  there  was  never  miracle  wrought  by 
God  to  convert  an  atheist,  because  the  light  of  nature  might 
have  led  him  to  confess  a  God  :  but  miracles  have  been  wrought 
to  convert  idolaters  and  the  superstitious,  because  no  light  of 
nature  extended)  to  declare  the  will  and  true  worship  of  God. 
For  as  all  works  do  shew  forth  the  power  and  skill  of  the 
workman,  and  not  his  image;  so  it  is  of  the  works  of  God; 

1  So  e<l.  16.13.     The  orlpinnl  and  the  eil.  1629  have  u-A.VA. 

*  Some  oitier  LoiUfiCri  Ht  .itlilvd  in  the  tiunsliition. 

•  Dc  Aug.  III.  2. 


350 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


which  do  shew  the  omnipotency  and  wisdom  of  the  maker,  but 
not  his  image :  and  therefore  therein  the  heathen  opinion 
differcth  from  the  sacred  truth  ;  for  they  supposed  the  world 
to  be  the  image  of  God,  and  man  to  be  nn  extract  or  com- 
pendious image  of  the  world ;  but  the  Scriptures  never  vouch- 
safe to  attribute  to  the  world  that  honour,  as  to  be  the  imaire 
of  God,  but  only  the  work  of  his  hands;  neither  do  they  speak 
of  any  other  image  of  God,  but  man.  "Wherefore  by  the  con- 
templation of  nature  to  induce  and  inforcc  the  acknowledge- 
ment of  God,  and  to  demonstrate  his  power,  providence,  and 
goodness,  is  an  excellent  argument,  and  hath  been  excellently 
handled  by  divers.  But.  on  the  other  -ido,  out  of  the  contem- 
plation of  nature,  or  ground  of  human  knowledges,  to  induce 
any  verity  or  persuasion  concerning  the  points  of  faith,  is  in 
my  judgment  not  safe  :  Da  jidei  qua:  fidei  sunt:  [give  unto  Faith 
that  which  is  Faith's].  For  the  Heathen  themselves  conclude 
as  much  in  that  excellent  and  divine  fable  of  the  golden  chain  : 

That  men  and  gods  were  not  able  to  draw  Jupiter  down  to  the 
earth;  but  contrariwise,  Jupiter  was  able  to  draw  them  up  to 
hravm.  So  as  we  ought  not  to  attempt  to  draw  down  or  submit 
the  mystericB  of  God  to  our  reason ;  but  contrariwise  to  raise 
and  advance  our  reason  to  the  divine  truth.  So  as  in  this  part  of 
knowledge  touching  divine  philosophy,  I  am  so  far  from  noting 
any  deficience,  as  I  rather  note  an  excess:  whereunto  I  have 
digressed,  because  of  the  extreme  prejudice  which  both  reli- 
gion and  philosophy  hath  received  and  may  receive  by  being 
commixed  together ;  as  that  which  undoubtedly  will  make  an 
heretical  religion,  and  an  imaginary  and  fabulous  philosophy. 

Otherwise  it  is  of  the  nature  of  angels  and  spirits,  which  is 
an  appendix  of  theology  both  divine  and  natural,  and  is  neither 
inscrutable  nor  interdicted;  for  although  the  Scripture  saith, 
Let  no  man  deceive  you  in  sublime  discourse  touching  the  worship 
of  angels,  pressing  into  that  he  fmowcth  not,  &c.  yet  notwith- 
standing if  you  observe  well  that  precept,  it  may  appear 
thereby  that,  there  be  two  things  only  forbidden,  adoration  of 
.  and  opinion  fantastical  of  them;  either  to  extol  them 
further  than  appertained  to  the  decree  of  a  creature,  or  to 
extol  a  man's  knowledge  of  them  further  than  he  hath  ground. 
Hut  the  sober  and  grounded  inquiry  which  may  arise  out  of 
the   passages  of  holy  Scriptures,  or  out  of  the  gradations  of 

•iture,  is  not  restrained.   So  of  degenerate  and  revolted  spirits, 


THE  SF.roNb   itnOK 


3J1 


the  conversing  with  thorn  or  the  employment  of  them  is  pro- 
hibited, much  more  any  veneration  towards  them.  But  the 
contemplation  or  science  of  their  nature,  their  power,  their 
illusions,  either  by  Scripture  or  reason,  is  a  part  of  spiritual 
wisdom.  For  so  the  apostle  saith,  IVe  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
stratagems ;  and  it  is  BO  mure  unlawful  to  inquire  the  nature 
of  evil  spirits  than  to  enquire  the  force  of  poisons  in  nature,  or 
the  nature  of  sin  and  vice  in  morality.  But  this  part  touching 
angels  and  spirits,  I  cannot  note  as  deficient,  for  many  have 
occupied  themselves  in  it;  I  may  rather  challenge  it,  in  many 
of  the  writers  thereof,  aa  fabulous  and  fantastical. 

If  '  Leaving  therefore  Divine  Philosophy  of  Natural  Theo- 
logy (not  Divinity  or  Inspired  Theology,  which  we  reserve  for 
the  last  of  all,  ns  the  haven  and  sabbath  of  all  man's  contempla- 
tions), we  will  now  proceed  to  Natural  Philosophy.  If  then  it 
he  true  that  Democritus  said,  That  the  truth  of  nature  Ueth  hid 
i«  certain  deeji  mines  and  caves  ;  and  if  it  be  true  likewise  that 
the  Alchemists  do  so  much  inculcate,  that  Vulcan  is  a  second 
nature,  and  imitateth  that  dexterously  and  compendiously 
which  nature  worketh  by  ambages  and  length  of  time ;  it  were 
good  to  divide  natural  philosophy  into  the  mine  and  the  fur- 
nace, and  to  make  two  professions  or  occupations  of  natural 
philosophers,  some  to  he  pioners  and  some  smiths;  some  to  dig, 
and  some  to  refine  and  hammer.  And  surely  I  do  best  allow 
of  a  division  of  that  kind,  though  in  more  familiar  and  scholas- 
tical  terms;  namely,  that  these  he  the  two  parts  of  natural  phi- 
l'si.phy,  —  the  Inquisition  of  Causes,  and  the  Production  of 
Effects;  Speculative,  and  Operative;  Natural  Science,  and 
Natural  Prudence-  For  as  in  civil  matters  there  is  a  wisdom 
of  discourse  and  a  wisdom  of  direction  ;  so  is  it  in  natural. 
And  here  I  will  make  a  request,  that  for  the  latter  (or  at  least 
for  a  part  thereof)  I  may  revive  and  reintegrate  the  misapplied 
and  abused  name  of  Natural  Magic;  which  in  the  true  sense 
is  but  Natural  "Wisdom,  or  Natural  Prudence ;  taken  according 
tn  the  ancient  ucception,  purged  from  vanity  and  superstition. 'l 
Now  although  it  be  true,  and  I  know  it  well,  that  there  is  an 
intercourse  between  Causes  and  Effects,  so  as  both  these  know- 
ledges, Speculative  and  Operative,  have  a  great  connexion 
between  themselves;  yet  because  all  true  and  fruitful  Natural 
Philosophy  hath  a  double   scale   or  ladder,  ascendent  and  de- 


1  \H  An?.  III.  3. 


rtqmat  is  omitted  In  tbr  traoslntlon. 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


scendent;  ascending  from  experiments  to  the  invention  of 
causes,  and  descending  from  causes  to  the  invention  of  new 
experiments ;  therefore  I  judge  it  most  requisite  that  these  two 
parts  be  severally  considered  and  handled. 

If  '  Natural  Science  or  Theory  is  divided  into  Physic  and 
Mctaphysic :  wherein  I  desire  it  may  be  conceived  that  I  use 
the  word  Metaphysic  in  a  differing  sense  from  that  that  is  re- 
ceived :  and  in  like  manner  I  doubt  not  but  it  will  easily 
appear  to  men  of  judgment  that  in  this  and  other  particulars, 
wheresoever  my  conception  and  notion  may  differ  from  the 
ancient,  yet  I  am  studious  to  keep  the  ancient  terms.  For 
hoping  well  to  deliver  myself  from  mistaking  by  the  order  and 
perspicuous  expressing  of  that  I  do  propound,  I  am  otherwise 
zealous  and  affectionate  to  recede  as  little  from  antiquity, 
either  in  terms  or  opinions,  as  may  stand  with  truth  and  the 
proficience  of  knowledge.  And  herein  I  cannot  a  little  marvel 
at  the  philosopher  Aristotle,  that  did  proceed  in  such  a  spirit 
of  difference  and  contradiction  towards  all  antiquity ;  under- 
taking not  only  to  frame  new  words  of  science  at  pleasure,  but 
to  confound  and  extinguish  all  ancient  wisdom  ;  insomuch  as 
he  never  nameth  or  rnentioneth  an  ancient  author  or  opinion, 
but  to  confute  and  reprove ;  wherein  for  glory,  and  drawing 
followers  and  disciples,  he  took  the  right  course.  For  certainly 
therc  cometh  to  pass  and  hath  place  in  human  truth,  that  whieh 
was  noted  and  pronounced  in  the  highest  truth:  Veni  in  nomine 
Pdtris,  nee  recipitis  me ;  si  quis  venerit  in  nomine  sua,  cum  reci- 
pittU  ;  [I  have  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 
not;  if  one  come  in  his  own  name,  bin  ye  will  receive].  But 
in  this  divine  aphorism  (considering  to  whom  it  was  applied, 
namely  to  Antichrist,  the  lughest  deceiver,)  we  may  discern 
the  coming  in  a  man's  own  name,  without  regard  of 
paternity,  is  no  good  sign  of  truth  ;  although  it  be 
the  fortune  and  success  of  an  Eum  recipieti*.  But 
client  person2  Aristotle,  I  will  think  of  him  that  he 
.  humour  of  his  scholar,  with  whom  it  seemeth  he 
the  one  to  conquer  all  opinions,  as  the  other  to 
nation.-.  Wherein  nevertheless,  it  may  be,  he  may 
'8  hands  that  are  of  a  bitter  disposition  get  a  like 
i"lar  did; 

ill.  4. 

exi'mi'o  cnti,  rt  .>!•  acumen  ingenii  mirabili.  —  Dc  Aug. 


THE   SECOND    ROOK. 


353 


Felix  terrnrum  j>rn?do,  non  utile  in  undo 

Editirs  i\niij>lum,  &c. 

[a  fortunate  robber,  who  made  prize  of  nations] ;  bo 
Felix  doctrinae  prtedo, 

[a  fortunate  robber,  who  made  prize  of  learning].  But  to 
me  on  the  other  side  that  do  desire,  as  much  us  Heth  in  my 
pen,  to  ground  a  sociable  intercourse1  between  antiquity  and 
proficience,  it  seemeth  best  to  keep  way  with  antiquity  usqut 
ad  aras,  [as  far  as  may  be  without  violating  higher  obliga- 
tions}] aud  therefore  to  retain  the  ancient  terms,  though  I 
sometimes  alter  the  uses  and  definitions;  according  to  the  mo- 
derate proceeding  in  civil  government,  where  although  there 
Ik- Mime  alteration,  yet  that  holilrth  which  Tacitus  wisely  noteth, 
eadem  niayistratuum  vocabuia,  [the  name  of  the  magistracies  are 
noi  changed]. 

To  return  therefore  bo  the  use  and  acceptlon  of  the  term 
Metaphysic,  us  I  do  now  understand  the  word:  It  uppcarcth 
by  that  which  hath  been  already  said,  that  I  intend  Philosophia 
Prima,  Summary  Philosophy,  and  Metaphysic,  which  heretofore 
hme  been  confounded  as  one,  to  be  two  distinct  things.  For 
the  one  I  have  made  as  a  parent  or  common  ancestor  to  all 
knowledge,  and  the  other  I  have  now  brought  in  as  a  branch 
or  desoendenl  of  Natural  Science.  It  appeared]  likewise  that 
1  have  assigned  to  Summary  Philosophy  the  common  prin- 
ciples and  axioms  which  are  promiscuous  and  indiHerent  to 
several  sciences.  I  have  assigned  unto  it  likewise  the  inquiry 
touching  tlw  operation  of  the.  relative  and  adoentive  characters  of 
essences,  as  Quantity,  Similitude,  Diversity,  /'nssi/iiiity,  and  the 
rest;  with  this  distinction  and  provision;  that,  they  be  handled 
ive  efficacy  in  nature,  and  not  logically.  It  appearcth 
likewise  that  Natural  Theology,  which  heretofore  halli  been 
handled  confusedly  with  Metaphysic,  I  have  inclosed  and 
bounded  by  itself.  It  is  therefore  now  a  question,  wlmt  is  left 
remaining  for  Metaphysic;  wherein  I  may  without  prejudice 
ive  thus  much  of  the  conceit  of  antiquity,  that  Physic 
should  contemplate  that  which  is  inherent  in  matter  and  there- 
fore transitory,  and  Metaphysic  that  which  is  abstracted  and 
fixed.  And  again  that  Physic  should  handle  that  which  sup- 
poseth  in  nature  only  a  being  and   moving',  and   Metaphysic 

1  fnUnerrm  In  the  orlnlnul,—  the  form  r.f  thr  word  i-ommonly  uud  by  Bacon. 

.  'ir  truinl.it ion  »(M»  "  iillil  nutui'nl  tiri-r—llj  ." 
VOL.    III.  A    A 


354 


OF   THE    ADVAN<  F.MF.NT   OF   LEARNING. 


should  handle  that  which  supposeih  further  in  nature  a  reason, 
understanding,  and  platform.'  Hut  the  difference,  penpal* 
ously  expressed,  ifl  in<>-t  familiar  and  sensible.  For  as  «e 
divided  Natural  Philosophy  in  general  into  the  Inquiry  of 
Causes  Bad  Productions  of  Effects;  so  that  part  which  con- 
cemetfa  the  Inquiry  of  Causes  we  do  subdivide,  according  to 
the  received  and  sound  division  of  Causes ;  the  one  part,  which 
is  Physic,  cnquireth  and  handleth  the  Material  and  Efficient 
Causes ;  and  the  other,  which  is  Metaphysic,  handleth  the 
Formal  and  Final  Causes. 

Physic  (taking  it  according  to  the  derivation,  and  not  ac- 
cording to  our  idiom  for  Medicine,)  is  situate  in  a  middle  term 
or  distance  between  Natural  History  and  Metaphysic.  For 
Natural  History  describe! h  the  variety  of  things  ;  Physic,  the 
causes,  but  variable  or  respective  causes;  and  Metaphysic,  the 
fixed  and  constant  causes. 

Limus  ut  hie  durescit,  et  haec  ut  cera  liqil— nlf. 
Uno  eoiiemquc  igni: 

[As  the  same  fire  which  makes  tin-  soft  clay  hard 
Makes  hard  wax  soft :] 

Fire  is  the  cause  of  induration,  but  respective  to  clay  ;  fire  is 
the  cause  of  colliquation,  but  respective  to  wax  ;  but  fire  is  no 
constant  mt  either  of  induration  of  colliquation.  So  then 
the  ph\  -ical  causes  are  but  the  efficient  and  the  matter.  Physic 
hath  three  parts;  whereof  two  respect  nature  unitrd  or  collected, 
the  third  eontomplateth  nature  diffused  or  distributed.  Nature 
ir  collected  either  into  oue  entire  total,  or  else  into  the  same 
principles  or  sieds.  So  as  the  first  doctrine  is  touching  the 
Contexture  or  Configuration  of  things,  as  de  masts,  oV  nni- 
versitate  rrrum.  The  second  is  the  doctrine  concerning  the 
Principles  or  Originals  of  tilings.  The  third  is  the  doctrine 
concerning  all  Variety  and  Particularity  of  things,  whether  it 
lie  of  the  differing  substances,  or  their  differing  qualities  and 
natures;  whereof  there  ueedeth  BO  enumeration,  this  part  be- 
in^r  but  M  a  gloss  "r  paraphrase, that  attendeth  upon  the  text 
of  Natural  History.8  Of  these  three  I  cannot  report  any  as  de- 
tiei.ut.  In  what  truth  or  perfection  they  are  handled,  I  make 
not  now  any  judgment  :  but  they  are  para  of  knowledge  not 
'ted  by  ihe  labour  of  man. 
'  i-t 

°"  *&  '"■""  ''  "f  lb*  lUWect   Itirr^  U  a  lafgt  .-nl.litiou  or  ten  or  twc'iv*  tii»m  In 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


355 


vo, 

be 

wl 

II); 


For  Metaphysic,  we  have  assigned  unto  it  the  inquiry  of 

'ormal  ami  Final  Causes;  which  assignation,  as  to  the  former 
of  them,  may  seem  to  be  nugatory  Rod  void,  because  of  the 
received  and  inveterate  opinion  that,  the  inquisition  of  man  is 
OH  competent  to  find  out  essential  forms  or  true  differences: 
of  winch  opinion  we  will  take  this  hold;  that,  tin;  invention  of 
Forms  is  of  all  other  parts  of  knowledge  the  worthiest  to  he 
sought,  if  it  he  possible  to  be  found.  As  for  the  possibility, 
they  are  ill  discoverers  that  think  there  is  no  land  when  they 
can  see  nothing  hut  sea.  But  it  is  manifest  that  Plato  in  his 
opinion  of  Cdeas,  M  one  that  had  a  wit  of  elevation  situate  as 
apoo  ■  clitF,  did  descry  that  forms  mere  the  true  object  of  know 
ledge;  but  lost  the  real  fruit  of  his  opinion,  by  considering  of 
forma  U  absolutely  abstracted  from  matter,  and  not  confined 
and  determined  by  matter;  and  so  turning  his  opinion  upon 
Theology,  wherewith  all  his  natural  philosophy  is  infected 
But  if  any  man  shall  keep  a  continual  watchful  and  severe  eye 
upon  action,  operation,  and  the  use  of  knowledge,  he  may 
advise  and  take  notice  what  are  the  Forms,  the  disclosures 
whereof  are  fruitful  and  important  to  the  state  of  man.  For 
as  to  the  Forms  of  substances — Man  only  except,  of  whom  it  is 
said,  Formavit  komincm  de  linw  terra,  et  spirarit  in  facie, u  ejus 
spiraculum  vita,  [He  formed  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground, 
and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life,]  and  not.  as  of 
all  other  creatures,  Producant  aatur,  juodttcat  terra,  [let  the 
waters  bring  fbrth,  let  the  earth  bring  forth,]  —  the  Forms  of 
Substances  I  ny  (at  they  are  now  by  oompoundiog  and  trans- 
planting multiplied)  arc  so  perplexed,  as  they  are  not  to  be 
enquired  '  ;  no  more  than  it  were  either  possible  or  to  purpose 
to  seek  in  gross  the  forms  of  those  sounds  which  inula-  words, 
which  by  composition  and  transposition  of  letters  arc  infinite 
But   tin   the    other   side,   to  enquire  the  form  iff  those  sounds  or 

ices  which  make  simple  letters  is  easily  comprehensible,  and 
being  known,  induceth  and  manifesteth  the  forms  of  all  words, 
which    consist    and    are   compounded  of  them.      In   the  same 

aiiii-i  to  enquire  the  Form  of  a  lion,  of  an  oak,  of  gold,  nay 
of  water,  of  air.  is  a  vain  pursuit :  but  to  enquire  the  Forms  of 
sense,  of  voluntary  motion,  of  vegetation,  of  colours,  of  gravity 
and  levity,  of  density,  of  tenuity,  of  heal,  of  cold,  and  all  other 

i  i, lit*  the  tiMiutlation)  thr  «"i'tlry  mint  be  put  off  till  forms  of  simpler 
iture  h»vr  brim  ilUcovvred. 

A   A  .' 


356 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


natures  and  qualities,  which  like  an  alphabet  are  not  manv, 
and  of  which  the  essences  (upheld  by  matter)  of  all  creatures 
do  consist;  to  enquire  I  say  the  true  forms  of  these,  is  that  part 
of  Metaphysic  which  we  now  define  of.  Not  but  that  Physic 
doth  make  inquiry  and  take  consideration  of  the  NU0Q6  natures: 
but  how?  Only  m  to  the  Material  and  Efficient  Causes  of 
them,  and  not  as  to  the  Forms.  For  example;  if  the  cause 
of  Whiteness  in  snow  or  froth  be  enquired,  and  it  be  rendered 
thus,  that  tin-  snhtiie  inttrinLrtiire  of  air  and  water  is  the  cait.se,  it 

is  well  rendered  ;  but  nevertheless!  is  this  the  Form  of  White- 
ness? No;  but  it  is  the  Efficient,  which  is  ever  but  vthiculum 
IMM«4bv,  fninuv,  [the  currier  of  the  Form].1  This  pert  of 
<  Metaphysic  I  do  not  find  laboured  and  performed; 
«./««-.  whereat   I  marvel   not,   because   I   hold  it  not  pos- 

sible to  be  invented  by  that  course  nf  invention  which  hath 
been  used;  in  regard  that  men  (which  is  the  root  of  all  error) 
haw  made  too  untimely  a  departure  and  too  remote  a  recess 
from  particulars. 

Hut  the  use  of  this  part  of  Metaphysic  which  I  report  as  de- 
ficient, is  of  the  rest  the  most  excellent  in  two  respects;  the 
one,  because  it  is  the  duty  and  virtue  of  all  knowledge  to 
abridge  the  infinity  of  individual  experience  as  much  as  the 
Conception  of  truth  will  permit,  and  to  remedy  the  complaint  of 
ritu  6r»Wlj  firs  liw/fii,  [life  is  short  anil  art  is  long;]  which  is 
performed  by  uniting  the  notions  and  conceptions  of  sciences.1 
Pox  knowledges  are  as  pyrnmides,  whereof  history  is  the  bens  ! 
so  of  Natural  Philosophy  the  basis  is  Natural  History  ;  the 
stage  next  the  basis  is  Physic;  the  stage  next  the  verlie:il 
point  is  Metaphysic.  As  for  the  vertical  point,  Opu$  guod 
opera  tur  Dens  a  prutdpio  nsatie  in! Jiiunn,  [the  work  which  God 
wurkcth  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,]  the  Summary  Law  of 
Nature,  we  know  not  whether  man's  inquiry  can  attain  unto  it. 
But  these  three  be  the  true  stages  of  knowledge ;  and  are  to 
them  that,  are  depraved  no  better  than  the  giants'  hills,  [Pelion, 
Ussa,  and  Olympus,  piled  upon  each  other,] 

Tcr  sunt  conati  impoiierc  Peliu  Ossuni, 

Scilicet  ntque  Ossffi  frondoauin  Envciven  Olympian: 

'  A  sentence  Is  added  here  in  the  tr.in Nation  ;  »ce  note  on  falrriui  Trrminu*.  e.  II. 

*  L*.  collecting  Miein  inti»  axioms  more  general,  Applicable  !«•  .ill  the  Individual 
Varieties:  (ujciomnla  unutiarum  in  magil  grucrultti,  ct  BM  uiiitti  materia  rtrum  indi- 
vidualurn  coiiij"tmit,  evtligcudo  rt  HNI>i(/o). 


THF.   SECOND    liOOK. 


357 


but  to  those  which  refer  all  things  to  i lit*  glory  of  God,  they 
are  as  the  three  acclamations,  Sancte,sancte,  sancte  ;  holy  in  llie 

iptinn  or  dilatation  of  his  works,  holy  in  the  connexion 
<t  i-oncatenatiou  of  them,  and  holy  in  the  union  nrthem  in  a 
perpettml  end  uniform  law.  And  therefore  the  speculation 
mu  excellent  in  Pafmenides  and  Plato,  although  hut  a  specu- 
lation in  them.  That  all  things  by  scale  did  ascend  to  unity. 
So  then  always  thut  knowledge  is  worthiest,  whirl)  is  charged 
with  least  multiplicity  :  which  appenxeth  to  be  Mctaphysic  ;  as 
that  which  OOOeideretfa  the  Simple  Forms  or  Differences  of 
things,  which  are  few  in  number,  and  the  degrees  and  co-ordi- 
nations whereof  make  nil  this  variety.  The  second  reepeot 
which  valued)  and  comtnendetli  this  part  of  Metaphysial  i8 
that  it  doth  enfranchise  the  power  of  man  unto  the  givati'-t 
liberty  and  possibility  of  works  and  effects.  For  Physic  rar- 
ruth  men  in  narrow  and  restrained  ways,  subject  to  many 
BOCldettte  of  impediments,  imitating  the  ordinary  flexuoiis 
courses  of  nature;    hut   latre  u/uH'jue  .sunt  sajiientihus  cite:   to 

ace  (which  was  anciently  defined  to  be  rcrum  diriiunum 
it  huuuiiKinun  srinitiu,  [the  knowledge  of  things  human  and 
divine],)  there   18  ever  choice  of  means.      For  physical  causes 

light  to  new  invention  in  simili  matt-rut ;  but  whosoever 
kaoweth  any  form,  knoweth  the  .utmost  possibility  of  super* 
inducing  thut  nature  upon  any  variety  of  mutter,  and  so  is 
less  restrained  in  operation,  either  to  the  basis  of  the  Matter, 
or  the  condition  of  the  Efficient :  which  kind  of  knowledge 
Salomon  likewi-e,  though  in  a  more  divine  ecn-c,  elegantly 
describeth  :  Nt/n  urrtutunttttr  tfressun  fui,  et  en  r  mis  mm  habebil 
nil',  itilicitlum :  [thy  steps  shall  not  be  straitened;  thou  shalt 
run  and  not  stumble].  The  ways  of  sapience  are  not  much 
liable  cither  to  particularity  or  chance.' 

The  second  pari  of  Mctaphysic  is  the  inquiry  of  final  can 
which  I  nm  moved  to  report  not  as  omitted,  but  as  misplaced.1 
And  yet  if  it  wciv  but  a  fault  in  order,  I  would  not  speak  ot 
it  ;  for  order  is  matter  of  illustration,  hut  pcrtaincth  not  to  the 
substance  of  sciences:  but  this  misplacing  hath  caused  a  de- 
tii-ii  nrr,  or  at  least  a  great  improlieii'inv  in  the  sciences  them- 
selves,     For  the  handling  of  final  causes  mixed  with  the  rest 


'   i,  t,   neither  vuiiHiittl  to  pUttCttUf  mrthmla,  nor  liuble  t.u  be  defeated  by  airiibiitii) 

|  ,\Vr  ItHfttttiit  nrt  oliitiUlU  ol-nnxitu  reSr. ) 
1  i.  r.    plaOrd    l'i    tin-   ili'|iirliiii-iii    nf   l'li;«ic    Instead    of  Ml't3I>hy*ic.  ( Solent   raia 
fijihi  inlrr    t'fiy\Hii,  hvh  inltr  Mi  t'f-li-n  "'•'■  ) 

A  x  3 


358 


OF   TUE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING 


in  jiTiy siciil  inquiries,  hath  intercepted  the  severe  anil  diligent 
inquiry  of  all  real  and  physical  causes,  and  given  men  the  oc- 
!i  to  slay  upon  these  satisfactory  and  specious  causes,  to 
the  great  arrest  an<l  prejudice  of  further  discovery-  For  this  I 
find  done  nut  only  by  Plato,  who  ever  anchoreth  upon  that 
shore,  but  by  Aristotle,  Galen,  and  others,  which  do  usually 
likewise  fall  upon  thi-se  iota  sf  discoursing  causes.  For  to  say 
that  the  hairs,  of  the  ei/r  litis  are  for  a  quickset  and  fence  about 
the  sight;  or  that  the  firmness  of  the  shins  anil  /titles  of  living 
creatures  is  fa  defend  them  from  the  extremities  of  heat  or  cold  ; 
or  that  the  bones  are  for  the  columns  or  beams,  where  upon  the 
frames  of  the  bodies  of  living  creatures  arc  built  ;  or  that  the 
leaves  of  trees  are  for  prott  ./tug  of  the  fruit ;  or  that  the  clouds 
are  for  watering  of  the  earth  ;  or  that  the  Itlidnitt  of  the  earth 
is  for  the  station  anil  utau.sicu  of  Uring  matures,  ami  the  like, 
is  well  enquired  and  collected  in  M  eta  physic  ;  but  in  Physic 
they  are  impertinent.  Nay,  they  are  indeed  but  remoras  and 
hinderances  to  stay  and  slug  the  ship  fruin  further  sailing, 
and  have  brought  this  to  pass  that  the  search  of  the  Physical 
Causes  hath  been  neglected  and  passed  in  silence.  And  there- 
fore the  natural  philosophy  of  Demncritus  and  some  others, 
who  did  not  suppose  a  mind  or  reason  in  the  frame  of  thing-. 
but  attributed  the  form  thereof  able  to  maintain  itself  to  infinite 
essays  or  proofs  of  nature,  which  they  term  fortune,  seemeth  to 
me  (as  far  aa  I  can  judge  by  the  recital  and  fragments  which 
remain  unto  us)  in  particularities  of  physical  causes  more  real 
and  better  enquired  than  that  of  Aristotle  and  Plato  ;  whereof 
both  intermingled  final  causes,  the  one  as  a  part  of  theology, 
and  the  other  as  a  part  of  logic,  whieh  were  the  favourite 
studies  respectively  of  both  those  persons.  Not  because  those 
tinal  causes  are  not  true,  and  worthy  to  be  enquired,  being  kept 
within  their  own  province;  but  because  their  excursions  into 
the  limits  ©f  physical  causes  hath  bred  a  vastness  and  solitude 
in  that  track.  For  otherwise  keeping  their  precincts  and  bor- 
ders, men  are  extremely  deceived  if  they  think  there  is  an 
enmity  or  repugnancy  at  all  between  them.  For  the  OMM 
rendered,  I  lint  the  hairs  about  the  rye-lids  are  for  the  safeguard, 
of  the  sight,  doth  not  impugn  the  cause  rendered,  that  ptitttijf 
U  incident  to  ori/ices  of  moisture :  Mnseosi  f antes,  [the  B) 
springs,]  <s.e.  Nor  the  cause  rendered,  that  the  Jirmin 
hidet  it  for  the  armour  of  the  body  against  extremities  of  heat  or 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


359 


ml/1,  ilnih  not  impugn  the  cause  rendered,  that  contraction  »f 
pores  is  incident  to  tlie  outumrdest  parts,  in  regard  of  their  ad- 
jacence  to  foreign  or  unlike  bodies;  and  so  of  the  rest:  both 
causes  being  true  and  compatible,  the  one  declaring  an  inten- 
tion, the  other  a  consequence  only.  Neither  dnth  this  call  in 
quettino  or  derogate  from  divine  providence,  hut  highly  con- 
Sinn  and  exalt  it.  For  as  in  civil  actions  he  it*  the  greater  Mid 
deeper  politique,  that  can  make  other  men  the  instruments  of 
his  will  and  end.-  and  jut  never  acquaint  them  with  his  pur- 
pose, so  as  they  shall  do  it  and  yet  not  know  what  they  do, 
than  he  that  imparteth  his  meaning  to  those  he  cuiployeth  ;  so 
is  tli"'  wisdom  of  God  more  admirable,  when  nature  intend  th 
one  thing  and  providence  draweth  forth  another,  than  if  he 
had  communicated  to  particular  creatures  and  motions  the  cha- 
racters and  impressions  of  his  providence.  And  thus  much  lor 
Metaphysie  ;  the  later  part  whereof  I  allow  as  extant,  but  wi.-h 
it  confined  to  its  proper  place. 

f  '  Nevertheless  there  remainelh  yet  another  pad  of  Na- 
tural Philosophy,  which  is  commonly  made  a  principal  part, 
and  holdetb  rank  with  Physic  special  and  Metaphysie  ;  winch 
ii  Mathcmalie  ;  but  I  think  it  more  agreeable  to  the  nature 
of  things  and  to  the  light  of  order  to  place  it  as  a  branch  of 
Metaphysie :  for  the  subject  of  it  being  Quantity  ;  not  Quan- 
tity indefinite,  which  is  but  a  relative  and  belongeth  to  phiio- 
sophiu  ]>rima  (as  hath  been  said,)  but  Quantity  determined  or 
proportionable;  it .  appcarrtli  to  be  one  of  the  Essential  Forms  of 
things ;  as  that  that  is  causative  in  nature  of  a  number  of 
effects;  insomuch  as  we  sec  in  the  schools  both  of  Democrittis 
and  of  PythogortB,  thai  the  one  did  ascribe  figure  to  th,-  first 
Seed*  <f  tilings,  and  the  other  did  SUppOM  numbers  to  be  the 
principles  and  originals  of  things  :  and  it  is  true  also  that  of  all 
other  form-  (as  we  understand  forms)  it  is  the  most  abstracted 
and  separable  from  matter,  and  therefore  most  proper  to  Mela- 
physic  ;  which  hath  likewise  been jAt  cause  why  it  hath  been 
better  laboured  and  enquired  wK  any  of  the  other  forms, 
which  are  more  immersed  into  matter.  For  it  being  the  nature 
of  the  mind  of  man  (to  the  extreme  prejudice  of  knowledge) 
to  delight  in  the  spacious  liberty  of  generalities,  u  in  a  cham- 
pion  region,  and   not  in  the  inclosures  of  particularity ;  the 

1  Dr  Attf,  III.  fi.     oIhtvp  that  In  trati-Utinjf  IM«  ourt  uf  the  work  Ikioii  has  nut 
only  in.uli   great  addition,,  tiiu  ctungvd  th*  "nil  i. 

*  *  I 


3G0  OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OK   LEAH  NINO. 

Mathematics  of  all  other  knowledge  were  the  goodliest  fields 
tn  satisfy  that  appetite.  But  fur  the  placing  of  this  science,  it 
is  not  much  material ' :  only  we  have  endeavoured  in  these  our 
partitions  to  observe  a  kind  of  perspective,  that  one  part  may 
cast  light  upon  another. 

The  Mathematics  are  either  Pure  or  Mixed.  To  the  Pure 
Mathematics  are  those  sciences  belonging  which  handle  Quan- 
tity Determinate,  merely  severed  from  any  axioms  pf  natural 
philosophy;  and  these  are  two,  Geometry  and  Arithmetic  ;  the 
t  in  handling  Quantity  continued,  and  the  uth«-r  dissevered. 
Mixed  hath  for  subject  some  axioms  or  parts  of  natural  philo- 
sophy, and  considered]  Quantity  determined,  as  it  is  auxiliary 
and  incident  unto  them.  For  many  parts  of  nature  can  neither 
be  invented  with  sufficient  suhtilty  nor  demonstrated  with 
sufficient  perspicuity  nor  accommodated  unto  use  with  eurri~ 
rii'iit  dexterity,  without  the  aid  and  intervening  of  the  Mathe- 
matics: of  which  sort  are  Perspective,  Music,  Astronomy, 
Cosmography,  Architecture,  Enginery,  and  divers  others.  In 
the  Mathematics  I  can  report  no  dcficiciice,  except  it  be  that 
men  do  not  sufficiently  understand  the  excellent  use  of  the 
Pure  .Mathematics,  in  that  they  do  remedy  and  cure  many 
defects  in  the  wit  and  faculties  intellectual.  For  if  the  wit  be 
too  dull,  they  sharpen  it;  if  too  wandering,  they  fix  it;  if  too 
inherent  in  the  sense,  they  abstract  it.  Si  that  as  tennis  is 
a  game  of  no  use  in  itself,  but  of  great  use  in  respect  it  maketh 
a  quick  eye  and  a  boily  ready  to  put  itself  into  all  postures;  so 
in  the  Mathematics,  that  use  which  is  collateral  and  intervenient 
is   no  less  worthy  than  that  which   is  principal  and  intended.* 

'  In  the  Dr  Augmtntit  he  concludes  by  placing  It  as  an  nppendix  a«i<l  auxiliary  to 
Natural  Philosophy,  In  nrdt-r  to  murk  more  distinctly  Its  proper  function;  which  he 
complains  ib.it  the  mathematicians  are  apt  to  forget,  iind  to  exalt  it,  as  the  logicians 
wait  logic,  above  the  sciences  which  it  is  Its  btutoM  to  lerrt. 

-  'I'he  whole  of  thin  passage  relating  to  the  use  uf  pure  miithrmatie-!  in  the  training 
of  tlie  Intellect  la  omitted  in  the  translation ;  and  the  ontlMtall  has  been  represented 
M  Indicating  a  change  in  Bacun's  opinion  either  as  to  the  value  of  this  particular 
•tody  in  th:it  respect,  nr  as  to  the  expediency  of  encouraging  ony  study  which  U 
'■  awful  only  to  the  mind"  of  the  student.  This  conjecture  is  hardly  reconcllnhle 
however  with  the  fact  that  the  mm  rteomtnenibulon  of  mathematics  ns  a  cure  for 

certain  defect- ol  1  he  Intellect  i>  ripcatid  both  in  a  later  chapter  of  the  Dc   Amjmi-nlis 
(vi.  4.  ;   to  which  place  indeed  the  abaervatlofl  progeny   belonss),  and  in  Chi    i 
u«    Simlirt  m  published   in  1MB.      Hot   i*   there  any  difficulty  in   I  I DT  the 

ill   of   It    hire.      When  bacon  wrote  tlie  AdtuMcmrut  in  lfiO.'i,  he  had   no  ileli- 
lo  report  in  the  department  of  Mathematics:  he  could  not  name  any  branch  of 
Ihe  ituU)   Which  had  not  l.i.o  properly  pursued,  and   merely  took  the   opportunity  of 
Obaervtng  by  the  way  that   tbl   study  of  the  pure   mathciniitics  had  a  collateral  and 

Incidental  \..| ,ii  Instrument  of  education:   an  observation  very  Rood  itndju-t  in 

I  tar  If,  la, i  uoi  at  all  lo  the  puipn.-c  ol  the  argument.     When  he  ieM-cd  the  work  in 


Tin:   SECOND   HOOK. 


361 


And  na  for  the  Mixed  Mathematics,  I  may  only  make  {his 
prediction,  that  there  cannot  fail  to  he  more  kinds  of  them,  as 
nature  grows  further  disclosed.  Thus  much  of  Natural  Science, 
or  the  part  of  nature  Speculative. 

1  '  For  Natural  Prudence,  or  the  part  Operative  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  we  will  divide  it  into  three  parts,  Experimental , 
Philosophical,  and  Magical';  which  three  parte  active  have  i 
correspondence  and  analogy  with  the  three  parts  Speculative, 
Natural  History,  Physic,  and  Metapbysic.  For  many  opera- 
tions have  been  invented,  sometimes  by  a  casual  incidence 
and  occurrence,  sometimes  by  a  purposed  experiment;  and  >>i 
those  which  have  been  found  by  an  intentional  experiment, 
some  have  been  found  out  by  varying  or  extending  the  nunc 
experiment,  some  by  transferring  and  Conapoonding  dryers  ex- 
periments the  one  into  the  other,  which  kind  of  invention 
an  empiric  may  manage.'  Again,  by  the  knowledge  of  phy- 
sical rausi  -  there  cannot  fail  to  follow  many  indications  ami 
designations  of  new  particulars,  if  men  in  their  speculation 
will  keep  one  eye  upon  use  and  practice.  But  these  are  but 
coastings  along  the  shore,  prmuade  littus  ini'/num:  for  it 
sccmcth  to  me  there  can  hardly  be  discovered  any  radical  or 
fundamental  alterations  and  innovations  in  nature,  either  by 
the  fortune  and  essays  of  experiments,  or  by  the  light  and 
direction  of  physical  causes.  If  therefore  we  have  reported 
ftfetaphysic  deficient,  it  must  follow  that  we  do  the  lil. 
Natural  Majric,  wilieh  hath  relation  thereunto.      For    mm 

.  .  .  .Vu,-/.. 

as  tor  the  Natural   Maine  whereof  now  there  is  men-    •J*  *•»**• 
tion  in  books,  containing  certain  credulous  and  super-    M"Jur 
Btitioue  conceits  and  observations  of  Sympathies  and  Antipa- 
thies and  hidden  proprieties,  and  some  frivolous  experiments, 

strange  rather  by  disguisement  than  in   tliem>clve>  ;    it  : 
far  differing  in  truth  of  nature  from  such  a  knowledge  as  we 
requiiv,  as  the  story  of  king  Arthur  of  Britain,  or  Hugh  of 

ISM  hi"  knew  more  ilxiut  innthrmntic.-,  and  was  aide  to  point  «iut  tvttain  deficiencies 
which  were  very  much  to  the  purpose, —  millllljl  »«  to  tbe  doctrine  of  Solids  In 
-  rlr>  in  Arithmetic  ,  lud  in  Introducing  a  relevant  observation  he 
naturally  struck  out  the  imlciant  one. 

1   De.VuK.  ill    5- 

1  In  tic  trau-Uti.n  the  name  Snlnral  Prtiiienee  is  omitted  ;  the  purl  opcrntirr  i« 
divided  into  two  part*  Instead  a)  three;  via.  Mechanic  and  Magic;  and  the  whole 
much  id  tend  an'i 

'  Being  ■  matter  of  ingenuity  mid  lagKtty,  rather  thmi  philosophy  (qit  mutjit 
lHfrrniu.il  rrt  rtt  rl  mpnx,  quail!  fihilumphicu).  Tills  U  iu  fact  the  Eipcrtcnlia  LiUiuta 
of  which  »i  In .ir  mors  further  on. 


368 


OF   TUB    ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


Ihmrdenux,    differs   from   Caesar's  commentaries    in    truth   of 
story.     For  it  is  manifest  that  Caesar  did  greater  things  dv  veto 
than  those  imaginary  heroes  were  feigned  to  do.     But  he  did 
thetn  not  in  that  fabulous  manner.   Of  this  kind  of  learning  the 
fable  of  Ixion  was  a  figure,  who  designed  to  enjoy  Juno,   the 
goddess  of  power;  and   instead  of  her  had  copulation  with  a 
cloud,  of  which  mixture  were  begotten  centaurs  and  chimera-. 
So  whosoever  shall  entertain  high  and  vaporous  imaginations 
instead  of  a  laborious   and  sober  inquiry  of  truth,   shall    be- 
get hopes  and  In  liel's  of  strange  and  impossible  shapes.     And 
therefore  we  may  note  in  these  sciences  which  hold  so  much 
of  imagination   and  belief,  as  this  degenerate   Natural   Magic, 
Alchemy,  Astrology,  and  the  like,  that  in  their  propositions 
the  description  of  the  means  is  ever  more  monstrous  than  the 
pretence  or  end.      For  it  is  a  thing  more  probable,  that  be  that 
kuowcth  well  the  natures  of  Weight,  of  Colour,  of  Pliant  and 
Fragile  in  respect  of  th?   hammer,  of  Volatile   and   Fixed  in 
re.-pect  of  the  fire,  and   the  rest,  may  superinduce   upon  some 
metal   the  nature  and   form   of  gold   by  such   meehanique  as 
belonged)  to  the  production  of  the  natures  afore  rehearsed, 
tlian  that  BOBtfl  gr&int  of  the  medicine  projected  -Imuld  in  a  few 
moments  of  time  turn  a  sea  of  quicksilver  or  other  material  into 
gold.     So  it  is  more  probable,  that  he  that  knoweth  the  nature 
<>f  arefaction,  the  nature  of  assimilation  of  nourishment  to  the 
thing  nourished,  the  manner  of  increase  and  clearing  of  spirits, 
the  manner  of  the  depredations  which  spirits  make  upon  the 
humours  and   solid  parts,  shall  by  ambages  of  diets,  bathings, 
anointings,  medicines,   motions,  and  the    like,  prolong  life  or 
restore  some  degree  of  youth  or  vivacity,  than  that  it  can  lie  done 
willi  the  use  of  a  few  drops   or  scruples  of  a  liquor  or  receit, 
'I'ii   conclude  therefore,  the  true  Natural  Magic,  which  is  that 
great    liberty  and  latitude  of  operation  which  depended)  upon 
the  knowledge  of  Forms,  I  may  report  deficient,  as  the  relative 
thereof  is.     To  which  part,  if  we  be  serious   and  incline  not 
to  vanities  and    plausible  discourse,   beside*  the  deriving  and 
deducing  the    Operations   themselves    from    Metaphysic,    there 
are  pertinent  two  points  of  much  purpose,  the  one  by  way  of 
nation,  the  other  by  way  of  caution.      The  first  is,  that 
there  be    made  a    Calendar  resembling  an  inventory  '    of   the 

1   This  i*  Ilic  InvcnUry  which  (.is  I  1hinV  >  m  to  l>c  contained  in  tilt  truth  chapter 
Of  the   VtiUnut  Tirmimtu.      Bet  m>  note  Ml  Ml.  Lllb's  nnACh 


THE  SECOND    BOOK. 


3G3 


estate  of  min,  containing  all  the  inventions  (being  the  works 
or  fruits  of  nature  or  art")  which  are  now  extant  and  /<"■"><«<>  ■•>• 
whereof  man  is  already  possessed  ;  out  of  which  doth  """•"•• 
naturally  result  a  note,  what  things  are  yet  held  impossible, 
or  not  invented;  which  calendar  will  be  the  more  artificial 
and  serviceable,  if  tu  every  reputed  impossibility  you  add 
what  tiling  is  extant  which  conic th  the  nearest  in  decree  to 
that  impossibility  j  to  the  end  that  by  these  optatives  and 
potentials  man's  inquiry  may  be  the  more  awake  in  deducing 
direction  of  works  from  the  speculation  of  causes.  And  se- 
condly, that  those  experiments  be  not  only  esteemed  which 
have  an  iinmeiliate  and  present  use,  but.  (hose  principally  which 
are  of  most  universal  consequence  for  invention  of  other  expe- 
riments, and  those  which  give  most  light  to  the  invention 
of  causes  ;  for  the  invention  of  the  mariner's  needle,  which 
givcth  the  direction,  is  of  no  less  benefit  for  navigation  tliau 
the  invention  of  the  sails,  which  give  the  motion.1 

3 Thus  have  I  passed  through  Natural  Phdnsnphy,  and  the 
deficiences  thereof;  wherein  if  I  have  differed  from  the  ancient 
and  received  doctrines,  and  thereby  shall  move  Contradiction; 
for  my  pert)  M  I  affect  not  to  dissent,  so  1  purpose  not  to  con- 
tend.     If  it  be  truth, 

Non  canimua  surdis,  respondent  omnia  svlvte  I 
[All  as  we  sing  the  listening  woods  reply  :] 

the  voice  of  nature  will  consent,  whether  the  voice  of  man 
do  or  no.  And  as  Alexander  Borgia  was  wont  to  say  of 
the  expedition  of  the  French  for  Naples,  that  they  came  With 
chalk  in  their  bands  to  mark  up  their  lodgings,  and  not  with 
weapons  to  light;  so  I  like  belter  that  entry  of  truth  which 
Cometh  peaceably  with  chalk  to  mark  up  those  minds  which 
are  capable  to  lodge  and  harbour  it,  than  that  which  Cometh 
with  pugnacity  and  contention. 

But  there  remaineih  a  division  of  Natural  Philosophy  ac- 
cording to  the  report  of  the  iwjuiry,  and  nothing  concerning  the 

1  Thlt>  example  is  omitted  in  the  translation,  to  make  room  for  a  better  (with  which 
trm  pi-iiluM)  DOl  ,n  i|ii;iii>ti  il  in  1605)  —  the  artificial  congelation  of  water j  an 
experiment   which   he    nptdally  ntfWd  as  giving   light  as   to  the  secret  process  of 
condensation. 

lip  pMU£S  corrtapondtnjl  In  tills  |wrnRr.i|>h  conclude*  the  Uiird  book  of  the 
J)r  Auijmtutii.  That  which  MlwHI  \->  transferred  to  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
i  -ha|>l<T. 

•  Thl   mbatanM  ofthfa  pmjtrtpll  will  he  found  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth  chapter 
tihi.i  ttook  of  the  Jh  Atgmntk  (WL  1.  t».  Ml.) 


3(54 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


matter  or  subject  :  anil  that  is  Positive  ami  Consideralivc; 
when  the  inquiry  reported)  either  an  Assertion  or  a  Doubt 
These  doubts  or  mm  iii/urts  are  of  two  sorts,  Particular  and 
Total.  For  the  first,  we  see  a  good  example  thereof  in  Ari- 
stotle's  Problems,  which  dOMl'VOd  to  have  had  a  better  con- 
tinuance, but  so  nevertheless  as  there  is  one  point  whereof 
warning  is  to  be  given  and  taken.  The  registering  of  doubtl 
hath  two  excellent  uses:  the  one,  that  it  saveth  philosophy 
from  errors  and  falsehoods;  when  that  which  is  not  fully  ap- 
pearing is  not  collected  into  assertion,  wherehy  error  Bright 
draw  error,  but  reserved  in  doubt:  the  other,  that  the  entry 
of  doubts  are  as  so  many  suckers  or  sponges  to  draw  use1  of 
knowledge;  insomuch  as  that  which  if  doubts  had  not  preceded 
n  m:in  should  never  have  advised  but  passed  it  over  without 
note,  by  the  suggestion  and  solicitation  of  doubts  is  made  to  be 
attended  and  applied.  Hut  both  these  commodities  do  scarcely 
countervail  an  inconvenience  which  will  intrude  itself,  if  it  be 
not  debarred;  which  is,  that  when  a  doubt,  is  once  received 
men  labour  rather  how  U>  keep  it  a  doubt  still  than  how  to 
solve  it,  and  accordingly  bend  their  wits."  Of  this  we  sec  the 
familiar  example  is  lawyers  and  scholars,  both  which  if  they 
have  once  admitted  a  doubt,  it  goeth  ever  after  authoii-ed  for 
I  donbti  But  that  tise  of  wit  and  knowledge  is  to  be  allowed, 
which  laboun-th  to  make  doubtful  things  certain,  and  not  those 
which  labour  to  make  certain  thing!  doubtful.  Therefore 
fltntfhii«rfti  these  calendars  of  doubts  I  commend  as  excellent 
fJSftT*  things,  bo  that  there  be  this  caution  used,  that 
when  they  be  throughly  sifted  and  brought  to  reso- 
lution, they  be  from  thenceforth  omitted,  decarded.  and  not 
continued  to  cherish  and  encourage  men  in  doubting.  To 
which  calendar  of  doubts  or  problems,  I  advise  be  annexed 
another  calendar,  as  much  or  more  material,  which   is  a  ca- 

C'tnine«i       lendar  of  popular    mars:     I   mean    chiefly,    in    na- 

"""  li-ii  i        '  t 

w»w«    tural  history  J  such  as   pass  in   speech   and  conceit, 

fetor*.  and  are  nevertheless  apparently  detected  and  con- 
Meted  of  untruth  ;  that  man's  knowledge  be  not  weakened  nor 
intbaeed  by  such  dross  and  vanity.  .As  for  the  doubts  CT  MtM 
lionets  general  or  in   total)   I  understand  those  differences  of 

'   I    r.   incrcii«.     (</««  incrrmrntn  tcientia  prrpelun  ail  m  tugant  rt  alllciant.  ) 
'  Thi*  Is  explained   In  the  translation   by  aurilim  that  the  recognition  of  the  iloubt 
mu  ctiarapkxH  to  muintaai  each  -i  le,  and  so  keeping  it  up. 

*    re/  in   Hift»riu    \,ilunili,    tel  III   I >■  *^ OUT iljUT-.  —  I)c  Ant). 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


365 


opinions  touching  the  principles  of  nature  and  the  fundamental 
points  of  (he  BUDS)  which  have  caused  the  diversity  of  sects, 
schools,  and  philosophies;  as  that  of  Empedocles,  Pythagnra-. 
Democritttt,  Pannenides,  and  the  rest.1  For  although  Aristotle, 
as  though  he  had  been  of  the  race  of  the  Ottomans,  thought 

In did  not  reign  except  the  first  thing  he  did  he  killed  all 

bis  brethren;  yet  to  those  that  seek  truth  and  not  inagistralitv. 
it  cannot  but  seem  a  mattex  of  gnat  profit  to  see  before  them 
the  several  opinion*  touching  the  foundations  of  nature;  not 
for  any  exact  truth  that  can  be  expected  in  those  theories;  for 
as  the  same  phenomena  in  astronomy  are  satisfied  by  the  re- 
ceived astronomy  of  the  diurnal  motion  and  the  proper  motions 
of  the  planets  with  their  ccceutrica  and  epicycles,  and  like- 
nrne  by  the  theory  of  Copernicus  who  supposed  the  earth  to 
move;  and  the  calculations  are  indifferently  agreeable  to  both; 
so  the  ordinary  face  and  view  of  experience  is  many  times 
satisfied  by  several  theories  and  philosophies;  whereas  to  find 
the  real  truth  requireth  another  manner  of  severity  and  atten- 
tion. For  as  Aristotle  saith  that  children  at  the  first  will  call 
every  woman  mother,  but  afterward  they  come  to  distinguish 
according  to  truth;  so  experience,  if  it  be  in  childhood,  will 
call  every  philosophy  mother,  but  when  it  cometh  to  ripeness 
it  will  discern  the  true  mother.  So  as  in  the  mean  time  it  is 
good  to  see  the  several  glosses  and  opinions  upon  nature, 
whereof  it  may  be  every  one  in  some  oue  point  hath  seen 
i  1< urer  than  his  fellows.  Therefore  I  wish  some  collection 
to  be  made  painfully  and  understanding^  de  a/iti-  „,  Anl, 
tjuis  philasaphiis,  ouL  of  all  the  possible  light  which  '''"'•  •up*'"- 
i"  iiKiiin.  tli  to  its  of  lhem.a  Which  kind  of  work  I  find  defi- 
cient. But  here  I  must  give  warning,  that  it  be  dime  dis- 
tinctly and  severely3;  the  philosophies  of  every  one  through- 
out by  themselves;  and  not  by  titles  paeke.l  and  faggoted  up 
'her,  as  hath  been  done  by  Plutarch.  For  it  is  the  har- 
mony of  l  philosophy  in  itself  which  giveth  it  light  and  cre- 
dence ;  whereas  if  it  he  singled  and  broken,  it  will  seem  more 
foreign  and   dissonant.     For  as  when   I   read   in  Tacitus  the 

1    In  Hie  tr.. Dilation  Empetloelt*  U  omitted  ;  and  Philoluui,  Xennyhitntt,  Annxagorat, 
1  r*'l|j.<i,  .iddlil. 

h    (according    to    the   ir.in'lutlon)    as  tV  Lives  of  the   ancient  PMlovOphl  r«, 
I'lutsuvh't  collection    Of  pladta,  Plato'*   ijiiotiitiinis    AfMotiVl  confutation*,  anil   Hie 

i  notice*  iii  i.ni'tatiiius  Ptiiin,  i'iin<MtnitiM,  &c 

lw>th  In  the  niii>in:i1  and    In   vd.  1633;   perlmp*  a  misprint   for  "•e^crally." 
Kd.  1629  hu-  The  translation  has  liitlmrh  only. 


366  OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEAftMNG. 

actions  of  Nero  or  Claudius,  with  circumstances  of  times,  in- 
ducements, and  occasions,  I  find  them  not  so  strange ;  hut 
when  I  rend  them  in  Suetonius  Trampiillus  gathered  into 
titles  and  bundles,  and  not  in  order  of  time,  they  seem  more 
monstrous  and  incredible ;  so  is  it  of  any  philosophy  reported 
entire,  and  dismembered  by  articles.  Neither  do  I  exckule 
opinions  of  latter  times  to  be  likewise  represented  in  this 
i-;ibiiilar  of  sects  of  philosophy,  M  ibit  of  Thcophrastus  Para- 
celsus, eloquently  reduced  into  an  harmony  by  the  pen  of 
SeVemiUB  the  Dane;  and  that  of  Telesius,  and  his  scholar 
Dniiius,  being  as  a  pastoral  philosophy,  full  of  sense  but  of  no 
great  depth;  and  that  of  Fiaeastorius,  who  though  he  pre- 
trmlcil  not  to  make  any  new  philosophy,  yet  did  use  the 
absoluteness  of  his  own  sense  upon  the  old;  and  that  of  Gil- 
bertus  our  countryman,  who  revived,  with  some  alterations 
and  demonstrations,  the  opinions  of  Xenophanes '  ;  and  any 
other  worthy  to  be  admitted. 

Thus  have  we  now  dealt  with  two  of  the  three  beams  of  man's 
knowledge ;  that  is  Radius  Directus,  which  is  referred  to  na- 
ture, Radius  Refracttts,  which  is  referred  to  God,  and  cannot 
report  truly  because  of  the  inequality  of  the  medium.  There 
resteth  Radius  Reflexxts  whereby  Man  behuldeth  and  contem- 
plated himself. 

If 7  We  come  therefore  now  to  that  knowledge  whereunto  the 
ancient  oracle  directeth  us,  which  is  the  hiimcMge  of  ourselves ; 
which  deserveth  the  more  accurate  handling,  by  how  much  it 
toucheth  us  more  nearly.  This  knowledge,  as  it  is  the  end  and 
term  of  natural  philosophy  in  the  intention  of  man,  so  notwith- 
standing it  is  but  a  portion  of  natural  philosophy  in  the  con- 
tinent of  nature.  And  generally  let  this  be  a  rule,  that  all 
partitions  of  knowledges  be  accepted  rather  for  lines  and  veins, 
than  for  sections  and  separations  ;  and  that  the  continuance  and 

1  This  passage  it  considerably  altered  in  the  tTan«Iiulon.  and  the  difference*  are 
worth  noticing  as  bearing  upon  the  course  of  Bacon'n  reading  and  the  development  of 
bis  views  in  the  interval.  After  the  notice  ol  Paracelsus  the  translation  proceeds  "or 
of  '!'<  realm  of  OonxatftUDi  tcA<>  levived  the  philumphy  of  Parmtnides  and  to  turned 
the  armt  of  the  Peri/taletut  uynntt  thtmsrlit .'  \  Of  of  Pntriiiui  the  i'enetiun,  who  sub- 
timnird  the  fames  of  the  Plntnnieti ;  or  of  our  countryman  Gilbert,  who  act  up  again 
the  iluctrinet  of  Philolaus."  The  names  of  Denim,  Fraeatttoriui,  find  Xeuophanet  are 
entirely  omitted.  I  do  not  know  whether  Mr.  EluVs  attention  had  been  directed  to 
changes. 
Auk.  It,  I,  The  whole  of  thl.  chapter  U  much  altered  and  enlarged;  re- 
written rather  than  translated. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


367 


entirencss  of  knowledge  be  preserved.  For  the  contrary  hereof 
hath  made  particular  sciences  to  become  barren,  shallow,  and 
erroneous;  while  they  have  not  been  nourished  and  maintained 
from  the  common  fountain.  So  we  see  Cicero  the  orator  com- 
plained of  Socrates  and  his  school,  that  he  was  the  first  that  se- 
parated philosophy  and  rhetoric;  whereupon  rhetoric  became 
an  empty  and  verbal  art.  So  we  may  see  that  the  opinion  of 
Copernicus  touching  the  rotation  of  the  earth ',  which  astro- 
nomy itself  ciinnot  correct  because  it  is  not  repugnant  to  any 
of  the  phenomena,  yet  natural  philosophy  may  correct.  So  we 
see  also  that  the  science  of  medicine,  if  it  be  destituted  and 
forsaken  by  natural  philosophy,  it  is  nol  much  better  than  an 
empirical  practice.  With  this  reservation  therefore  we  pro- 
ceed to  Human  Philosophy  or  Humanity,  which  hath  two 
parts i  the  one  considered!  man  segregate,  or  distributively ; 
the  other  congregate,  or  in  society.  So  as  Human  Philosophy 
is  either  Simple  and  Particular,  or  Conjugate  and  Civil,  Hu- 
manity Particular  eonsisteth  of  the  same  parts  whereof  man 
eonsisteth;  that  is,  of  knowledges  winch  respect  the  Body,  and 
ni'  knowledges  that  respect  the  Mind.  But  before  we  distribute 
so  far,  it  is  good  to  constitute.  For  I  do  take  the  consideration 
in  general  and  at  large  of  Human  Nature  to  be  fit  to  be  eman- 
cipate and  made  a  knowledge  by  itself;  not  so  much  in  regard 
of  those  delightful  and  elegant  discourses  which  have  been 
made  of  the  dignify  ef  man3,  of  his  miseries,  of  his  state  and 
life,  and  the  like  adjuncts  of  his  common  and  undirided  nature ; 
but  chiefly  in  regard  of  the  knowledge  concerning  the  sym/ia- 
thics  and  concordances  betwetn  tie  mind  anil  body,  which,  being 
mixed,  cannot  be  properly  assigned  to  the  sciences  of  either. 

This  knowledge  hath  two  handles:  for  as  all  leagues  and 
amities  con.-i-t  of  mutual  Intelligence  and  mutual  OHices,  so 
this  league  of  mind  and  body  hath  the^e  two  parts  ;  how  the  one 
disrlnseth  the  other,  and  how  the  one  tcor/icth  upon  the  oth'  r  ; 
Discovery,  and  Impression.  The  former  of  these  hath  begotten 
two  arte,  both  of  Prediction  or  Prenotion ;  whereof  the  one  is 
hiiiiuurcil  with  the  inquiry  of  Aristotle,  and  the  other  of  Ilip- 


Th«'  trnn-latlon  «dd«,  ijuir  humc  quoquc  ininluit. 
*  In  tin-  lit  AvymrHti*  On-  part  is  numbered  among  the  Desiderata.  Thr  limii'i 
of  man,  ho  »:iys,  bate  been  well  set  forth  both  by  (ihitoxtphers  iiml  theologians  ;  but 
of  what  he  falls  the  triumph*  of  man,  (that  K  InMancra  of  the  hi. best  perfection 
•  Inch  the  human  families  mentul  ur  bodily,  have  exhibited,)  he  wishes  a  collection 
!■•  In  made  from  history  ;  and  ^Ives  a  pa^t  or  two  of  anecdotes  by  way  of  example. 


3G8 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


pocrates.  And  although  they  have  of  later  time  been  used  to 
be  coupled  with  superstitious  ami  fantastical  arts,  yet  being 
purged  and  restored  to  their  true  state,  tiny  bars  both  of  them 
a  solid  ground  in  nature,  and  a  profitable  use  in  life.  The  first 
ia  Physiognomy,  which  disco  vereth  the  disposition  of  the  mind 
by  tin'  lineaments  of  the  body.  The  second  is  the  Exposition 
of  Natural  Dreams,  which  discoveivlh  the  state  of  the  body  by 
the  imaginations  of  the  mind.  In  the  former  of  these  I  note  a 
deficience.1  For  Aristotle  hath  very  ingeniously  and  diligently 
handled  the  factures  of  the  body,  bat  not  the  gestures  of  the 
body,  which  are  no  less  comprehensible  hy  art,  and  of  greater 
use  and  advantage.  For  the  Lineaments  of  the  body  do 
disclose  the  disposition  and  inclination  of  the  mind  in  general  ; 
but  the  Motions  of  the  countenance  and  parts  do  not  only 
so,  but  do  further  disclose  the  present  humour  and  state  of 
the  mind  and  will.  For  a*>  your  Majesty  saith  most  aptly 
and  elegantly,  As  the  tongue  speahetlt  to  the  ear,  so  the  r/estitre 
s/ien/ti/fi  to  the  eye.  And  therefore  a  number  of  subtile  persons, 
whose  eyes  do  dwell  upon  the  faces  and  fashions  of  men,  do 
well  know  the  advantage  of  this  ohscrvation.  as  being  most  part 
of  their  ability  ;  neither  can  it  be  denied  but  that  it  is  a  great 
discovery  of  dissimulations,  and  a  great  direction  in  business. 

The  latter  branch,  touching  Impression,  hath  not  been  col- 
lected into  art,  but  hath  been  handled  dispcrscdly  ;  and  it  bath 
the  same  relation  or  antistrophe  that  the  former  hath.  For  the 
consideration  is  double:  Either  hmi\  and  how  far  t/ie  humours 
inn!  affects*  of  the  body  do  alter  or  work  ttpon  the  mind;  or 
again,  how  and  how  far  the  passions  or  apprehensions  of  the  mind 
do  alter  or  work  npon  the  body.  The  former  of  these  hath  been 
inquired  and  considered  as  a  part  and  appendix  of  Medicine, 
but  much  more  as  a  part  of  Religion  or  Superstition.  For  the 
physician  prescribeth  cures  of*  the  mind  in  phrensics  and  me- 
lancholy passions  ;  and  pretendeth  al-o  to  exhibit  medicines  to 
exhilarate  the  mind,  to  confirm  the  courage,  to  clarify  the  wit*?, 
to  corroborate  the  memory,  and  the  like ;  but  the  scruples  and 


1  with  reward  to  the  latter,  of  which  nothing  more  Is  Mid  hen*,  he  observes  in  the 
Dt  Angmintis  that  the  treatment  II  has  received  is  full  of  folllr.*,  antl  nut  grounded1  upon 
UtefDMl  toUri  bub,  —  which  Is  th.it  when  I  he  same  sensation  isjirrMluctd  In  thi 
by  an  Internnl  cause  which  U  usually  the  elfect  of  some  external  act,  he  will  dr 
that  act ;  as  In  the  caw  of  iiichtmarc.  where  the  sensation  of  OpprmafcHl  on  the  stomach 
created  by  the  fumes  of  Indigtttlofl  nukes  a  man  dream  that  his  body  U  oppressed  by 
a  weight  lopeHtnpoacd, 

:   !<■  nji-niihtiilNiu.  —  Dr  Aii£. 


THF.   SECOND   HOOK. 


369 


superstitions  of  diet  and  other  regiment  of  the  body  in  the  sect 
of  the  Pythagoreans,  in  the  heresy  of  the  Manicheans,  and  in 
the  law  of  Mahomet,  do  exceed.  So  likewise  the  ordinances 
in  the  Ceremonial  Law,  interdicting  the  ealing  of  the  blood 
and  the  fat,  distinguishing  between  beasts  clean  and  unclean 
for  meat,  are  many  ami  strict.  Nay  the  both  itself  being  clear 
and  serene  from  all  clouds  of  Ceremony,  yet  retaineth  the  use 
of  fastings,  abstinences,  and  other  macerations  and  humiliations 
of  the  body,  as  things  real,  and  not  figurative.1  The  root  and 
life  of  all  which  prescripts  is,  (besides  the  ceremony3,)  the  con- 
sideration of  that  dependency  which  the  affections  of  the  mind 
are  submitted  unto  upon  the  state  and  disposition  of  the  body. 
And  if  any  man  of  weak  judgment  do  conceive  that  this  suffer- 
ing of  the  mind  from  the  body  doth  either  question  the  immor- 
tality or  derogate  from  the  sovereignty  of  the  soul,  he  may  be 
taught  in  easy  instances,  that  the  infant  in  the  mother's  womb 
is  compatible  with  the  mother3  and  yet  separable;  and  the  most 
absolute  monarch  is  sometimes  led  by  his  servants  and  yet 
without  subjection.  As  for  the  reciprocal  knowledge,  which  is 
the  operation  of  the  conceits  and  passions  of  the  mind  upon  the 
body,  we  see  all  wise  physicians  in  the  prescriptions  of  their 
regiments  to  their  patients  do  ever  consider  accidentia  animi, 
as  of  great  force  to  further  or  hinder  remedies  or  recoveries ; 
and  more  specially  it  is  an  inquiry  of  great  depth  and  worth 
concerning  Imagination,  how  and  how  far  it  altereth  the  body 
proper  of  the  imaginant.  For  although  it  hath  a  manifest 
power  to  hurt,  it  followeth  not  it  hath  the  same  degree  of 
power  to  help ;  no  more  than  a  man  can  conclude,  that  because 
there  be  pestilent  airs,  able  suddenly  to  kill  a  man  in  health, 
therefore  there  should  be  sovereign  airs,  able  suddenly  to  cure 
a  man  in  sickness.  But  the  inquisition  of  this  part  is  of  great 
use,  though  it  needeth,  as  Socrates  said,  a  Delia  n  diver,  being 
difficult  and  profound.  But  unto  all  this  knowledge  dr  ronmu/ui 
vinculo,  of  the  concordances  between  the  mind  and  the  body, 
that  part  of  inquiry  is  most  necessary,  which  considereth  of  the 
srtifs  and  domiciles  which  the  several  faculties  of  the  mind  do 
take  and  occupate  in  the  organs  of  the  body ;  which  knowledge 
hath  been  attempted,  and  is  controverted,  and  deserve  th  to  be 

1   tanqtuim  rrrum  nan  inert  rit milium  Mti  tliam  fructtwiartim.  —  De  Aug. 
'  The  ir  m*l  iiicm  adds,  "anil  the  exercise  qf  obedience." 

'  i.  e.     differs    together    With    the    mother  :    nmhl    cum    mutrtbur   affcrlihut    cam- 
fililur. 

VOL.  III.  H  B 


370 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


much  better  enquired.  For  the  opinion  of  Plato,  who  placed 
the  itudfratiinilinij  in  the  brain,  animosity  (which  he  did  unfitly 
call  anger,  having  a  greater  mixture  with  pride)  in  the  heart, 
and  concupiscence  or  sensuality  in  the  liver,  deserveth  not  to  be 
despised  ;  but  much  leas  to  be  allowed.'  So  then  we  have 
constituted  (as  in  our  own  wish  and  advice)  the  inquiry  tow  It - 
in;/  fnnnaii  nature  entire,  as  a  just  portion  of  knowledge  to  he 
handled  apart. 

1  2  The  knowledge  that  concerneth  man's  body  is  divided 
ns  the  good  of  man's  body  is  divided,  unto  which  it  rcferreth. 
The  good  of  man's  body  is  of  four  hinds,  Health,  Beaut  \\ 
Strength,  and  Pleasure:  so  the  knowledges  are  Medicine,  or 
art  of  Cure-,  art  of  Decoration,  whieli  is  ealled  Cosmetic;  art  of 
Activity,  which  is  called  Athletic  ;  and  art  Voluptuary,  which 
Tacitus  truly  callcth  eruditus  luxus,  [educated  luxury].  Thin 
subject  of  man's  body  is  of  all  other  things  in  nature  most 
susceptible  of  remedy;  but  then  that  remedy  is  most  suscep- 
tible of  error.  For  the  same  subtility  of  the  subject  dolh 
cause  large  possibility  and  easy  fading;  and  therefore  the  in- 
quiry ought  to  be  the  more  exact. 

To  speak  therefore  of  Medicine,  and  to  resume  that  wc  have 
said,  ascending  a  little  higher  :  The  ancient  opinion  that  man 
was  Microcosmus,  an  abstract  or  model  of  the  world,  hath  been 
fantastically  strained  by  Paracelsus  and  the  alchemists,  as  if 
there  were  to  be  found  in  man's  body  certain  correspondences 
and  parallels,  which  should  have  respect  to  all  varieties  of 
things,  as  stars,  planets,  minerals,  which  are  extant  in  the  great. 
world.  But  thus  much  is  evidently  true,  that  of  all  substances 
which  nature  hath  produced,  man's  body  is  the  most  extremely 
compounded.  For  we  sec  herbs  and  plants  are  nourished  by 
earth  and  water;  beasts  for  the  most  part  by  herbs  ami  fVuils  ; 
man  by  the  flesh  of  beasts,  birds,  fishes,  herbs,  grains,  fruits, 
water,  and  the  manifold  alterations,  dressings,  and  preparations 
of  these  several  bodies,  before  they  come  to  be  his  food  and 
aliment  Add  hereunto  that  beasta  have  a  more  simple  order 
of  life,  and  less  change  of  affections  to  w>>rk  upon  their  bodies 
whereas  man  in  his  mansion,  sleep,  exercise,  passions,  hath 
infinite  variations;  and  it  cannot  be  denied  but  that  the  Body 

'  Neither  (he  adds   in  the  translation)  is  that  uthcr  arrangement  free  from  error. 

which  plniTs  ihi-  several  intellicuial  faculties,  Imagination,  Reuson,  and  Memory,  in 

>  t.il  ventricle*  of  the  brain. 

;  De  A»g.  tv.  2. 


TliE  SECOND   BOOK. 


371 


of  man  of  all  other  things  is  of  the  most  compounded  mass.  The 
Soul  on  the  other  aide  is  the  simplest  of  substances,  as  is  well 

expressed, 

Purumque  reliquit 
iEthereum  sensum  atque  aural  simplicis  ignem  : 

[Pure  and  unmixed 
The  etherial  sense  is  left— mere  air  and  fire.] 

So  that  it  is  no  marvel  though  the  soul  so  placed  enjoy  no  rest, 
if  that  principle  be  true  that  Motus  rerum  est  rapidus  extra 
/ocwm,  plncufus  in  loco  :  [things  move  rapidly  to  their  place  and 
calmly  in  their  place].  But  to  the  purpose.  This  variable 
composition  of  man's  body  hath  made  it  as  an  instrument  easy 
to  distemper;  and  therefore  the  poets  did  well  to  conjoin  Mu- 
sic and  Medicine  in  Apollo :  because  the  office  of  medicine 
is  but  to  tune  this  curious  harp  of  man's  body  and  to  reduce  it 
to  harmony.  So  then  the  subject  being  so  variable  hath  made 
the  art  by  consequent  more  conjectural ;  and  the  art  being 
conjectural  hath  made  so  much  the  more  place  to  be  left  for 
imposture.  For  almost  all  other  arts  and  sciences  are  '  judged 
by  acts  or  masterpieces  *,  as  I  may  term  them,  and  not  by  the 
successes  and  events.  The  lawyer  is  judged  by  the  virtue  of 
his  pleading,  and  not  by  the  issue  of  the  cause.  The  master  in 
the  ship  is  judged  by  the  directing  his  course  aright,  and  not 
by  the  fortune  of  the  voyage.  But  the  physician,  and  per- 
haps the  politique,  hath  no  particular  acts  demonstrative  of  his 
ability,  but  is  judged  most  by  the  event ;  which  is  ever  but  as 
it  is  taken :  for  who  can  tell,  if  a  patient  die  or  recover,  or  if  a 
state  be  preserved  or  ruined,  whether  it  be  art  or  accident? 
And  therefore  many  times  the  impostor  is  prized,  and  the  man 
of  virtue  taxed.  Nay,  we  see  [the3]  weakness  and  credulity 
of  men  is  such,  as  they  will  often  prefer  a  raontabank4  or  witch 
before  a  learned  physician.  And  therefore  the  poets  were 
clear-sighted  in  discerning  this  extreme  folly,  when  they  made 
>E.«culapius  and  Circe  brother  and  sister,  both  children  of  the 
sun,  as  in  the  verses, 


.. 


Ipse  repertoreni  medicinio  talis  et  artia 
Fulmine  Phabigenam  Stygias  detrusit  ad  undo*  : 


So  rdd.  1629  and  1633.      The  original  omits  art. 

*  rirtiilr  ma  el  ftmcliane.  —  Dc  Aug. 

•  the  oniitli'd  both  in  the  uri«inal  and  in  edd.  1629  and  !633. 

'  This  1>  the  a|ielllnR  of  the  old  editions;   and   ought  apparently  to  be   revived   by 
those  who  believe  thut  our  orthography  is  the  guardian  of  our  etymologies. 

u  u  7 


872 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   <;F   LEARNING. 


[Apalli's  son  from  whom  that  art  did  grow 
Jove  struck  with  tbundcr  to  the  shades  below]. 

And  again, 

Dives  inaccessos  ubi  SolisJSia  lucoa,  &c. 

[Now  by  the  shelves  of  Circe's  coast  they  run,— 

Circe  the  rich,  the  iLiughter  of  the  sun  l] 

For  in  all  times,  in  the  opinion  of  the  multitude,  witches  and 
old  women  and  impostors  have  had  a  competition  with  phy- 
sicians. And  what  followeth  ?  Even  this,  that  physicians 
say  to  themselves,  as  Salomon  expresseth  it  upon  an  higher 
occasion  ;  If  it  befal  to  me  as  befalleth  to  the  fools,  why  should  I 
labour  to  be  more  wise ?  And  therefore  I  cannot  much  blame 
physicians,  that  they  use  commonly  to  intend  some  other  art  at 
practice,  which  they  fancy,  more  than  their  profession.  For 
you  shall  have  of  them  antiquaries,  poets,  humanists,  states- 
men, merchants,  divines,  and  in  every  of  these  better  test!  than 
in  their  profession;  and  no  doubt  upon  this  ground,  that  they 
find  that  mediocrity  and  excellency  in  their  art  mnkcth  no 
difference  in  profit  or  reputation  towards  their  fortune  ;  for  the 
weakness  of  patients  and  sweetness  of  life  and  nature  of  hope5 
maketh  men  depend  upon  physicians  with  all  their  defects. 
But  nevertheless  these  things  which  we  have  spoken  of  are 
courses  begotten  between  a  little  occasion  and  a  great  deal  of 
sloth  and  default ;  for  if  we  will  excite  and  awake  our  observa- 
tion, we  shall  see  in  familiar  instances  what  a  predominant 
faculty  the  subtilty  of  spirit3  hath  over  the  variety  of  matter  or 
form.  Nothing  more  variable  than  faces  and  countenances; 
yet  men  can  bear  in  memory  the  infinite  distinctions  of  them ; 
nay,  a  painter  with  a  few  shells  of  colours,  and  the  benefit  of 
his  eye  and  habit  of  his  imagination,  can  imitate  them  all  that 
ever  have  been,  are,  or  may  be,  if  they  were  brought  before 
him.  Nothing  more  variable  than  voices;  yet  men  can  like- 
wise discern  them  personally  ;  nay,  you  shall  have  ■  buffon 
or  pantomimus  will  express  as  many  as  he  pleaseth.  Nothing 
more  variable  than  the  differing  sounds  of  words  ;  yet  men 
have  found  the  way  to  reduce  them  to  a  few  simple  letters. 
So  that  it  is  not  the  insufficiency  or  incapacity  of  man's  mind, 
but  it  is  the  remote  standing  or  {during  thereof,  that  brecdeth 
these  mazes  and  incomprehensions  :   for  as  the  sense  afar  oft'  is 

den,  *  The  translation  adds  tt  amienrum  cflmmendalio. 

*  i.  e.  of  the  understanding  4  ImUthct&i  nt/tilUat  tt  mcvmin. 


THE  SECOND   I!<><>K 


373 


full  of  mistaking  but  is  exact  at  hand,  so  Si  it  of  the  under- 
standing; the  remedy  whereof  is  not  to  quicken  or  strengthen 
the  organ,  but  to  go  nearer  to  the  object;  and  therefore  there 
is  no  doubt  but  if  the  physicians  will  learn  and  use  the  true 
approaches  and  avenues  of  nature,  they  may  assume  as  much 
as  the  poet  saith  ; 

Et  qiioiilum  variant  mnrbi,  variabimus  arte* ; 

Millc  mull  species,  uiille  salutis  erunt  : 

[varying  their  arts  according  to  the  variety  of  diseases, — 
for  a  thousand  forms  of  sickness  a  thousand  methods  of  cure]. 
Which  that  they  should  do,  the  nobleness  of  their  art  doth 
deserve ;  well  shadowed  by  the  poets,  in  that  they  made 
^K-enlupius  to  be  the  son  of  the  Sun,  the  one  being  the  foun- 
tain of  life,  the  other  as  the  second  stream  ;  but  infinitely  more 
honoured  by  the  example  of  our  Saviour,  who  made  the  body 
of  man  the  object  of  his  miracles,  as  the  soul  was  the  object 
of  his  doctrine.  For  we  read  not  that  ever  he  vouchsafed  to 
do  any  miracle  about  honour,  or  money  (except  that  one  for 
giving  tribute  to  Cassar),  but  only  about  the  preserving,  sus- 
taining, and  healing  the  body  of  man. 

Medicine  is  a  science  which  hath  been  (as  we  have  said) 
more  professed  than  laboured,  and  yet  more  laboured  than 
advanced;  the  labour  having  been,  in  my  judgment,  rather  in 
circle  than  in  progression.  For  I  find  much  iteration,  but 
small  addition.  It  considereth  causes  of  diseatcs,  with  the 
occasions  or  impulsions ;  the  diseases  themselves,  with  the  oc- 
fiil-itts;  and  the  cures,  with  the  preservations.*  The  defi- 
ciencies which  I  think  good  to  note,  being  a  few  of  many,  and 
tlio^e  such  as  arc  of  a  more  open  and  manifest  nature,  I  will 
enumerate;,  and  not  place. 

The  first  is  the  discontinuance  of  the  ancient  and  serious 
diligence  of  Hippocrates,  which  used  to  set  down  a  .Vorra„ok)., 
narrative  of  the  special  cases  of  his  patients,  and  how 
they  proceeded,  and  how   they  were  judged  by  recovery  or 

1  Here  the  translation  dc|iarts  widely  from  (he  original.  The  parts  or  office*,  Into 
which  Medicine  Is  divided  in  the  Dt  .ivgn.eutit  art  I  I.  the  preservation  of  health  j 
2.  the  cure  of  diseases  ;  3.  the  prakngRUun  of  life:  with  regard  to  Ihe  first  of  which 
nomplalBi  that  physician*  have  treated  it  in  several  r. specs  unskUfttll]  or  Im- 
perfectly ;  and  with  rejtard  to  the  last  that  they  have  not  Wtoguhod  the  prolongation 
of  natural  life  as  a  principal  part  of  their  science.  Ik-Iiir  sail-lkd  if  tlicy  DRB  prevent  it 
from  being  shortened  by  diseases.  Under  the  second  he  include;,  the  whole  doctrine  of 
disease*,  —  the  causes,  the  symptoms,  and  the  remedies,  all  in  bet  thai  i»  here  included 
under  the  general  head  of  Modcinc, —  and  so  Mr  ikes  again  Into  the  hfltt 

b  d  :i 


374 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


death.  Therefore  having  an  example  proper  in  the  father  of 
the  art,  I  shall  not  need  to  allege  an  example  foreign,  of  the 
wisdom  of  the  lawyers,  who  are  careful  to  report  new  cases  and 
decisions  for  the  direction  of  future  judgments.  This  con- 
tinuance of  Medicinal  History  I  find  deficient;  which  I  under- 
stand neither  to  he  so  infinite  as  to  extend  to  every  common 
case,  nor  so  reserved  as  to  admit  none  but  wonders :  for  many 
things  are  new  in  the  manner,  which  are  not  new  in  the  kind  ; 
and  if  men  will  intend  to  observe,  they  shall  find  much  worthy 
to  observe. 

In  the  inquiry  which  is  made  by  Anatomy  I  find  much  de- 
AMiamia  ficience  :  for  they  inquire  of  the  parts,  and  their  $ub- 
■vmpmatn.  s^anceg>  ^ureS}  and  collocations ;  but  they  inquire  not 
<if  the  diversities  of  the  parts1,  the  secrecies  of  the  passages,  and 
the  seats  or  nestling  of  the  humours,  nor  much  of  the  footsteps 
and  impressions  of  diseases:  the  reason  of  which  omission  I 
suppose  to  be,  because  the  first  inquiry  may  be  satisfied  in  the 
view  of  one  or  a  few  anatomies ;  but  the  latter,  being  com- 
parative and  casual,  must  arise  from  the  view  of  many.  And 
as  to  the  diversity  of  parts,  there  is  no  doubt  but  the  facture  or 
framing  of  the  inward  parts  is  as  full  of  difference  as  the 
Outward,  and  in  that  is  the  cause  continent  of  many  diseases; 
which  not  being  observed,  they  quarrel  many  times  with  the 
humours,  which  are  not  in  fault;  the  fault  being  in  the  very 
frame  and  mechanic  of  the  part,  which  cannot  be  removed  by 
medicine  alterative,  but  must  be  accommodate  and  palliate  by 
diets  and  medicines  familiar.  And  for  the  passages  and  pores, 
it  is  true  which  was  anciently  noted,  that  the  more  subtile  of 
them  appear  not  in  anatomies,  because  they  are  shut  and  latent 
in  dead  bodies,  though  they  be  open  and  manifest  in  live : 
which  being  supposed,  though  the  inhumanity  of  anatomia 
vivorum  [anatomy  of  the  living  subject]  was  by  Celsus  justly 
reproved;  yet  in  regard  of  the2  great  use  of  this  observation, 
the  inquiry  needed  not  by  him  so  slightly  to  have  been  re- 
linquished altogether,  or  referred  to  the  casual  practices  of 
surgery;  but  might  have  been  well  diverted  upon  the  dksee- 
tion  of  beasts  alive,  which  notwithstanding  the  dissimilitude  of 
their  parts,  may  sufficiently  satisfy  this  inquiry.     And  for  the 

'  i".  e.  they  inquire  of  the  part*.  kC,  Of  the  human  ttprlj-  in  general,  but  not  of  the 
diversities  of  the  parts  in  different  Ik><IU>,  —  of  simple,  but  nut  of  comparative,  miatnmy. 
This  whole  paragraph  Is  much  rnlarned  in  the  (run  slid  ion,  and  the  order  chnnged. 

*  So  odd    1629  ami  1683,      The  original  omits  iht. 


THE   SECOND    BOOK, 


375 


humour?.,  they  are  commonly  passed  uver  in  anatomies  as  pur- 
gaments;  whereas  it  is  most  necessary  to  observe  what  cavi- 
ties, nests,  and  receptacles  the  humours  do  find  in  the  parts, 
with  the  differing  kind  of  the  humour  so  lodged  and  received. 
And  as  for  the  footsteps  of  diseases,  and  their  devastations  of 
the  inward  parts,  imposthumations,  exuleerations,  discontinu- 
ations, putrefactions,  consumptions,  contractions,  exlensions, 
convulsions,  dislocations,  obstructions,  repletions,  together  with 
nil  preternatural  substances,  as  stones,  carnosities,  excrescences, 
wonns,  and  the  like  ;  they  ought  to  have  been  exactly  observed 
by  multitude  of  anatomies  and  the  contribution  of  men's  se- 
veral experiences,  and  carefully  set  down  both  historically  ac- 
cording to  the  appearances,  and  artificially  with  a  reference  to 
tin*  diseases  and  symptoms  which  resulted  from  them,  in  case 
where  the  anatomy  is  of  a  defunct  patient;  whereas  now  upon 
■  pining  of  bodies  they  are  passed  over  slightly  and  in  silence. 

In  the  inquiry  of  diseases,  they  do  abandon  the    cures  of 
many,  some  as  in   their  nature  incurable,  and  others  rn7Hfta/o 
as  past  the  period  of  cure ;  so  that  Sylla  and  the  tri-  w'u'Xrm- 

•  *ii  i-  ,i  tnnttbiltbut. 

iiuivirs  never  proscribed  so  many  men  to  die,  as  they 
da  by  their  ignorant  edicts;  whereof1  numbers  do  escape  with 
iifhVulty  than  they  did  in  the  Roman  proscriptions.  There- 
l.iv  I  will  not  doubt  to  note  as  adeficience,  that  they  inquire 
not  the  perfect  cures  of  many  diseases,  or  extremities  of  dis- 
eases, but  pronouncing  them  incurable  do  enact  a  law  of  neg- 
lect, and  exempt  ignorance  from  discredit. 

Nay  further,  I  esteem  it  the  office  of  a  physician  not  only 
to  restore  health,  but  to  mitigate  pain  and  dolors;  at  Mm* 
and  not  only  when  such  mitigation  may  conduce 
to  recovery,  but  when  it  may  serve  to  make  a  fair  and  easy 
MBMgO-:  for  it  is  no  small  felicity  which  Augustus  Cicsar  was 
wont  to  wish  to  himself",  that  same  Euthanasia ;  and  which  waa 
specially  noted  in  the  death  of  Antoninus  Pius,  whose  death 
wan  after  the  fashion  and  semblance  of  a  kindly  and  pleasant 
sleep.  So  it  is  written  of  Epicurus,  that  after  his  disease  was 
judged  desperate,  he  drowned  bis  atOOMOB  and  senses  with  a 
large  draught  and  ingurgitation  of  wine;  whereupon  the  epi- 
gram was  made,  Ilinc  sti/yins  cbrius  hausit  w/uas ;  he  was  not 
sober  enough  to  taste  any  bitterness  of  the  Stygian  water.  But 
the    physicians  contrariwise  do   make  a  kind  of   scruple   and 

i.  t.  Of  whom  ncverthtkss  I    ijtnritm  tamtn  jilurimi  J-c.  — Do  A113. 
a  it 


370 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEAUNING. 


religion  to  stay  with  the  patient  after  the  disease  is  deplored  , 
wherea*,  in  my  judgment,  they  ought  both  to  enquire  the  skill 
ami  to  give  the  attendances  for  the  facilitating  and  assuaging  of 
the  pains  and  agonies  of  death. 

In  the  consideration  of  the  Cures  of  disease?,  I  find  a  defi- 
mmmm  ti  tteBOfl   in    the   receipts   of  propriety   respecting   tlic 

*maL,.  |mrtieular  eures  pf  iBionrn  '  I  for  the  physicians  have 
frustrated  the  fruit  of  tradition  and  experience  by  their  ma- 
gistralitics,  in  adding  aud  taking  out  and  changing  quid  pro 
quo  in  their  receipts,  at  their  pleasure*]  commanding  so  over 
the  medicine  as  the  medicine  cannot  commiind  over  the  dis- 
For  except  it  be  treacle  and  mithridatuni,  and  of  late 
ilitt.u-ort/ium',  and  a  few  more,  they  tie  them -elves  to  no  feuelptu 
severely  and  religiously  :  for  as  to  the  confections  of  gale  which 
are  in  the  shops,  they  are  lor  readiness  and  not  for  propriety  ; 
for  they  are  upon  general  intentions  of  purging,  opening,  com- 
lorting,  altering,  and  not  much  appropriate  to  particular  dis- 
eases: and  this  is  the  cause  why  empirics  and  old  women  are 
more  happy  many  times  in  their  SUM  than  learned  physicians, 
because  they  are  more  religious  in  holding  their  medieim ■>. 
Therefore  here  is  the  deficience  which  I  find,  that  physicians 
have  not,  partly  out  of  their  own  practice,  partly  out  of  the 
constant  probations  reported  in  books,  and  partly  out  of  the 
traditions  of  empirics,  set  down  and  delivered  over  certain  ex- 
perimental medicines  for  the  cure  of  particular  diseases,  besides 
their  own  conjectural  and  magistral  descriptions.  For  as  they 
were  the  men  of  the  beat  composition  in  the  state  of  Rome, 
which  either  being  consuls  inclined  to  the  people,  or  being  tri- 
bunes inclined  to  the  senate;  so  in  the  matter  we  now  handle, 
they  be  the  best  physicians,  which  being  learned  incline  to  the 
traditions  of  experience,  or  being  empirics  incline  to  the  methods 
of  learning. 

In  preparation  of  Medicines,  I  do  find  strange,  specially 
■  sn.  considering  how  mineral  medicines  have  been  ex- 
'*•"    tolled,  and  that  they  are  safer  tor  the  outward  than 

MMMmH- 

*"J  inward  parts,  that  no  man  hath  sought  to  make  an 

imitation  by  art  of  Natural  Baths  and  Medicinable  Fountains; 
which  nevertheless  are  confessed  to  receive  their  virtues  from 


1   i.  i.  the  particular  medicine*  prujver  for  purticuUr  diseases,  m  distinguished  from 
jjeneral  intuitu. n-   ' 

:  In  thr  translation  lie  add.  ••  tin-  confection  of  Attars 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


377 


minerals:  and  not  so  only,  but  discerned  nnd  distinguished 
from  what  particular  mineral  they  receive  tincture,  as  sulphur, 
vitriol,  steel,  or  the  like;  which  nature  if  it  may  be  reduced  to 
compositions  of  art,  both  the  variety  of  them  will  be  increased, 
and  the  temper  of  them  will  be  more  commanded. ' 

But  lest  I  grow  to  be  more  particular  than  is  agreeable 
either  to  my  intention  or  to  proportion,  I  will  con-  Filum  Yftf 
elude  this  part  with  the  note  of  one  deficience  ""?»£,"!!£ 
more,  which  seemeth  to  me  of  greatest  consequence  ; 
which  is,  that  the  prescripts  in  use  are  too  compendious  to 
attain  their  end:  for,  to  my  understanding,  it  is  a  vain  and 
nattering  opinion  to  think  any  medicine  can  be  so  sovereign 
Of  so  happy,  as  that  the  rcceit  or  use  of  it  can  work  any  great 
effect  upon  the  body  of  man.  It  were  a  strange  speech  which 
spoken,  or  spoken  oft,  should  reclaim  a  man  from  a  vice  to 
which  he  were  by  nature  subject.  It  is  order,  pursuit,  sequence, 
and  interchange  of  application,  which  is  mighty  in  nature ; 
which  although  it  require  more  exact  knowledge  in  prescribing 
and  more  precise  obedience  in  observing,  yet  is  recompensed 
with  the  magnitude  of  effects.  And  although  a  man  would 
think,  by  the  daily  visitations  of  the  physicians,  that  there 
were  a  pursuance  in  the  cure  ;  yet  let  a  man  look  into  their 
prescripts  and  ministrations,  and  he  shall  find  them  but  in- 
constancies and  every  day's  devices,  without  any  settled  pro- 
vidence or  project.  Not  that  every  scrupulous  or  superstitious 
prescript  is  effectual,  no  more  than  every  straight  way  is  the 
way  to  heaven;  but  the  truth  of  the  direction  must  precede 
severity  of  observance.9 

For  Cosmetic,  it  hath  parts  civil,  and  parts  effeminate :  for 
cleanness  of  body  was  ever  esteemed  to  proceed  from  a  due 
reverence  to  God,  to  society,  and  to  ourselves.3  As  for  arti- 
ficial decoration,  it  is  well  worthy  of  the  deficiencies  which  it 

•  So  rdd.  1629  and  1633.     The  original  has  tommmded. 

*  The  lattrr  part  of  this  paragraph  is  considerably  enlarged  In  the  translation,  rather 
however  by  way  of  explanation  than  mid  II  ion.  till  he  comes  to  the  end  ;  whin  in 
closing  his  account  of  the  Drtirlerata  In  Ihc  science  of  curing  diseases,  he  add*  that 
there  la  however  one  other  remaining  which  i-  of  man  consequence  than  all  the  rr»t  — 
namely  that  of  a  true  and  active  Natural  Philosophy  for  the  Science  of  Medicine  to  be 

upon. 

Kelween  111!*  paragraph  and  the  next  is  Interposed  a  lung  passage  upon  the  prolong- 
ation of  life,  of  which  there  are  nn  traces  at  all  here. 

'  To  whom  (he  adds  in  the  translation)  we  owe  no  less  reverence  —  nay  even  more 
—  than  to  others.  So  In  the  Ntm  AlhinUt,  "  and  they  sny  ( i.  r.  the  people  of  Ben- 
aalem)  that  the  reverence  of  a  man's  self  Is,  next  to  Krligion,  the  chlefest  bridle  of  all 
vices." 


37* 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


hath;  being  neither  fine  enough  to  deceive,  DOT  handsome  to 
use,  nor  wholesome  to  please.1 

For  Athletic,  I  take  the  subject  of  it  largely  ;  that  is  to  say, 
for  any  point  of  ability  whereunto  the  body  of  man  may  be 
brought,  whether  it  be  of  activity  or  of  patience;  whereof 
activity  hath  two  parts,  strength  and  swiftness ;  and  patience 
likewise  hath  two  parts,  hardness  at/ainst  wants  and  extremities, 
and  indurance  of  pain  or  torment :  whereof  we  see  the  practices 
in  tumblers,  in  savages5,  and  in  those  that  suffer  punishment: 
nay,  if  there  be  any  other  faculty  which  falls  not  within  any  of 
the  former  divisions,  as  in  those  that  dive,  that  obtain  a  strange 
power  of  containing  respiration,  and  the  like,  I  refer  it  to  this 
part.  Of  these  things  the  practices  are  known,  but  the  philo- 
sophy that  conceroeth  theia  is  not  much  enquired;  the  rather,  I 
think,  because  they  are  supposed  to  be  obtained  either  by  an 
aptneea  of  nature,  which  cannot  be  taught,  or  only  by  con- 
tinual custom,  which  is  soon  prescribed  ;  which  though  it  be 
Dot  true,  yet  I  forbear  to  note  any  defieiences ;  for  the  Olympian 
Gaines  are  down  long  since,  and  the  mediocrity  of  these  things 
is  fbf  use ;  as  for  the  excellency  of  them,  it  scrveth  for  the  most 
part  but  for  mercenary  ostentation. 

For  Arts  of  Pleasure  Sensual,  the  chief  deficience  in  them  is 
of  laws  to  repress  them.a  For  aa  it  hath  been  well  observed 
that  the  arts  which  flourish  in  times  while  virtue  is  in  growth, 
are  military ;  and  while  virtue  is  in  state,  are  liberal ;  and 
while  virtue  is  in  declination,  are  voluptuary  ;  so  I  doubt  that 

1  So  all  the  editions,  lie  must  have  meant  to  write,  "  handsome  to  please,  nor 
■holcmnB  to  nse." 

By  artificial  decoration  he  mean*  painting  the  face,  as  we  learn  from  the  translation  ; 
where  he  expresses  wonder  that  thisjururu  com.uttudu  fucandi  is  not  prohibited  by  the 
laws,  along  with  sumptuous  apparel  and  lovelock". 

*  The  translation  adds  "  In  the  stu)>endous  strength  shown  by  maniacs." 

•  Here  we  have  an  important  addition  in  the  translation.  Whether  when  he  wrote 
the  Ailvnticrmnit  >•/  Lnimini)  Bacon  hud  forgotten  1'ainllng  and  Music  or  meant  tu 
find  another  place  for  them,  I  cannot  SB}  ;  hot  in  the  De  Augmtnttt  he  Includes  them 
among  the  AiHm  I'oluplari*  s  which  he  cannot  have  Intended  to  do  when  he  wroie 
thi«  sentence.  The  passage  in  which  they  are  introduced  is  to  this  effect : — The  arts 
<'l  |il<j-mv.  lie  says,  are  as  many  as  the  senses  themselves  are.  To  the  eye  belongs 
Painting,  with  innumerable  Other  art*  of  magnificence  in  matter  of  i)ulldings,  Gardens 
Drcsse-,  Vaeet,  tjem*.  &c.  ;  to  the  ear  Music,  with  its  various  apparatus  of  voire-, 
wind,  and  strings;  aud  of  all  tbesen-tia!  Hfl  thate  which  relate  to  Sight  and  Hearing 

'iinted  the  most  liberal ;  for  as  these  two  senses  are  the  pnreM  and  most  chaste, 
so  the  sciences  which  belong  to  them  are  the  um-i  learned;  both  being  waited  upon 
by  the  Mathematics,  and  one  having  tome  relation  to  memory  and  demonstrations, 
the  other  to  manner*  and  affections  ul  the  niiml.  The  rest  of  the  scii-u.d  pleasures, 
with  the  art- appertaining  to  them,  ale  held  hi  IfM  honour,  M  being  nearer  akin  to 
luxury  and  magnificence.  Unguents,  perfumes,  delicacies  of  the  table,  and  especially 
stimulants  of  lust,  atnml  mure  in  need  of  ■  ecmat  to  renmi  than  a  master  to  teach 
'Vm  ,   and  U  It  hu  been  well  observed,  fcc. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


379 


this  age  of  the  world  is  Bomewhat  upon  the  descent  of  the 
wheel.  With  arts  voluptuary  I  couple  practices  jocvlary  ;  for 
tlie  deceiving  of  the  senses  is  one  of  the  pleasures  of  the  senses. 
As  for  games  of  recreation,  I  hold  them  to  belung  to  civil  life 
and  education.1  And  thus  much  of  that  particular  Human  Phi- 
losophy which  concerns  the  Body,  which  is  but  the  tabernacle 
of  the  mind. 


T  'For  Human  Knowledge  which  concerns  the  Mind,  it  hath 
two  parts;  the  one  that  eiiquireth  of  the  substance  or  nature  of 
ttie  soul  or  mind,  the  other  that  enquireth  of  the  faculties  or 
functions  thereof.  Unto  the  first  of  these,  the  considerations  of 
the  original  of  the  soul,  whether  it  be  native  or  adventive,  and 
how  far  it  is  exempted  from  laws  of  matter,  and  of  the  immor- 
tality thereof,  and  many  other  points,  do  appertain :  which  have 
been  not  more  laboriously  enquired  than  variously  reported ; 
so  as  the  travail  therein  taken  seemeth  to  have  been  rather  in  a 
matt  than  in  a  way.  But  although  I  am  of  opinion  that  this 
knowledge  may  be  more  really  and  soundly  enquired,  even  in 
nature,  than  it  hath  been;  yet  I  hold  that  in  the  end  it  must 
he  hounded  by  religion,  or  else  it  will  be  subject  to  deceit  and 
delusion ;  for  us  the  substance  of  the  soul  in  the  creation  was 
not  extracted  out  of  the  mass  of  heaven  and  earth  by  the  bene- 
diction of  a  prodttcatj  but  was  immediately  inspired  from  God; 
sii  it  is  not  possible  that  it  should  be  (otherwise  than  by  acci- 
dent) subject  to  the  laws  of  heaven  and  earth,  which  are  the 
subject  of  philosophy ;  and  therefore  the  true  knowledge  of  the 
nature  and  state  of  the  soul,  must  come  by  the  same'inspiration 
that  gave  the  substance.3  Unto  this  part  of  knowledge  touch- 
ing the  soul  there  be  two  appendices ;  which,  as  they  have  been 

1  Thl»  observation  is  omitted  In  the  translation  ;  anil  a  new  paragraph  Is  Introduced, 
stating  that  everything  which  relates  lc>  the  body  of  man  (though  there  be  some  which 
do  not  properly  belong  to  cither  of  the  three  office*  above  mentioned,  via.  the  preserv- 
ation of  health,  (he  cure  of  disease*,  and  the  prolongation  of  life)  1*  to  be  considered  as 
Included  in  Medicine. 

1  Dr  Aug.  tv.  3. 

'  In  the  translation  a  new  division  is  introduced  which  does  not  appear  to  be  dis- 
tinctly recognised  here  —  the  human  soul  being  divided  into  Rational  and  Irrational  ; 
the  one  divine  and  peculiar  to  humanity,  the  other  (which  Is  merely  Its  instrument  > 
being  of  the  earth  and  common  to  man  and  brute  ;  and  the  remark  in  the  text  is  con- 
lined  to  the  first  of  these  only.  The  other  sou),  which  he  calls  the  anima  tmnbiH* 
in  •  yrndurla,  is  represented  as  a  lit  subject  of  physical  enquiry,  iu  its  nature  and  sub- 
as  well  as  in  its  faculties ;  though  the  enquiry  has  not  been  well  pursued  with 
to  either.  Concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Duality  of  the  Soul  nee  Mr.  Ellis's 
Introduction,  §  14 


stance  a 
regard  t 


lied,  have  rather  vapoured  forth  fables  than 
Divination  and  Fascination. 

Divination  hath  been  anciently  and  fitly  divided  into  artificial 
and  natural ;  whereof  artificial  is  when  the  mind  makcth  a 
prediction   by  argument,  concluding  upon   signs  and  tokens: 

•  natural  is  when  the  mind  hath  a  pretention  by  an  internal 
power,  without  the  imhuvment  of  a  sign.  Artificial  is  of  two 
sorts;  either  when  the  argument  is  coupled  with  a  derivation 

■  of  causes,  which  is  rational j  or  when  it  is  only  grounded  upon 
a  coincidence  of  the  effect,  which  is  experimental:  whereof  the 
later  for  the  most  part  is  superstitious  ;  such  as  were  the  heft* 

■  ihen  observations  upon  the  inspection  of  sacrifices,  the  flights 
of  birds,  the  swarming  of  bees  ;  and  such  as  was  the  Chaldean 
Astrology,  and  the  like.  For  artificial  divination,  the  several 
kinds  thereof  are  distributed  amongst  particular  knowledges. 
The  Astronomer  hath  his  predictions,  as  of  conjunctions,  aspects, 
eclipses,  and  the  like.  The  Physician  hath  bis  predictions,  of 
death,  of  recovery,  of  the  accidents  and  issues  of  diseases.  The 
Politique  hath  his  predictions,  O  urbetn  venalem,  et  cito  peri- 
turmn,  si  emptorem  ittvencrit !  [a  city  in  which  all  tilings  arc  for 
sale  and  which  will  fall  to  the  first  purchaser,]  which  stayed 
not  long  to  be  performed,  in  Sylla  first,  arid  after  in  Caesar. 
So  as  these  predictions  are  now  impertinent,  and  to  be  referred 
over.  But  the  divination  which  springeth  from  the  internal 
nature  of  the  bouI,  is  that  which  we  now  speak  of;  which  hath 
been  made  to  be  of  two  sorts,  primitive  and  by  injiiixion.  Pri- 
mitive is  grounded  upon  the  supposition  that  the  mind,  when 
it  is  withdrawn  and  collected  into  itself  and  not  diffused  into 
the  organs  of  the  body,  hath  some  extent  and  latitude  of  pre- 
uotion;  which  therefore  appcarelh  most  in  sleep,  in  extasies, 
and  near  death;  and  more  rarely  in  waking  apprehensions;  and 
is  induced  niul  farthered  by  those  abstinences  and  observances 
which  make  tiie  mind  most  to  consist  in  itself.  By  iufhixioit. 
is  urounded  Upon  the  cone  it  that  the  mind,  as  a  mirror  or 
glass,  should  take  illumination  from  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
and  spirits;  unto  which  the  same  regiment  doth  likewise  con- 
duce. For  the  retiring  of  the  mind  within  itself  is  the  state 
which  ifi  most  gtlBCeptible  of  divine  influxions;  save  that  it  is 
:!'■<' "inpanied  in  this  r:l-e  vv'th  ■  fervency  and  elevation  f which 
"'  Moienta  Doted  ty  fury), and  not  with  a  repose  and  quiet, as 
W  in  the  other. 


THE   SECOND    IJOOK. 


381 


Fascinatum  is  the  power  and  act  of  imagination]  intensive 
upon  other  bodies  than  the  body  of  the  imitgtnnTit  i  Ra  of  that 

we  spake  in  the  proper  place :  wherein  the  school  of  Paracel- 
sus and  the  disciples  of  pretended  Natural  Magic  have  been  so 
intemperate,  as  they  have  exalted  the  power  of  the  imagina- 
tion to  be  much  one  with  thepower  of  miracle-working  faith  ; 
others  that  draw  nearer  to  probability,  calling  to  their  view 
the  secret  passages  of  things,  and  especially  of  the  contagion 
that  passcth  from  body  to  body  ',do  conceive  it  should  likewise 
be  agreeable  to  nature  that  there  should  be  some  transmissions 
and  operations  from  spirit  to  spirit,  without  the  mediation  of  the 
senses;  whence  the  conceits  have  grown  (now  almost  made 
civil)  of  the  Mastering  Spirit,  and  the  force  of  confidence,  and 
the  like.  Incident  unto  this  is  the  inquiry  how  to  raise  and 
fortify  the  imagination ;  for  if  the  imagination  fortified  have 
power,  then  it  is  material  to  know  how  to  fortify  and  exalt  it. 
And  herein  comes  in  crookedly  and  dangerously  a  palliation  of 
a  great  part  of  Ceremonial  Magic.  For  it  may  be  pretended 
that  Ceremonies.  Characters,  and  Charms,  do  work  not  by  any 
tacit  or  sacramental  contract  with  evil  spirits,  but  serve  onh  to 
strengthen  the  imagination  of  him  that  useth  it :  as  images 
are  said  by  the  Roman  church  *  to  fix  the  cogitations  and  raise 
the  devotions  of  them  that  pray  before  them.  But  for  mine 
own  judgment,  if  it  be  admitted  that  imagination  hath  power, 
and  that  Ceremonies  fortify  imagination,  and  that  they  be  used 
sincerely  and  intentionally  for  that  purpose';  yet  I  should  hold 
them  unlawful,  as  opposing  to  that  first  edict  which  God  gave 
unto  man,  la  mulore  vutius  comedes  partem  tuum,  [in  the  sweat 
of  thy  brow  shalt  thou  eat  bread].  For  they  propound  those 
noble  effects  which  God  hath  set  forth  unto  man  to  be  bought 
at  the  price  of  labour,  to  be  attained  by  a  few  easy  and  sloth- 
ful observances.  Dcficienees  in  these  knowledges  I  will  report 
none,  other  than  the  general  deiieience,  that  it  is  not  known 
how  much  of  them  is  verity  and  how  much  vanity.4 


1  In  tlic  transition  he  adds  "  tile  irradiations  of  the  senses,  and  the  conveyance  of 
magnetic  virtues." 

*  In  the  hrWHllHrW,  HM  words  "  said,  by  the  Roman  church"  are  omitted,  and  in 
/ii/ir/iorur  iiim  imiifiinum  ....   inraluit  are  mb.-tituti  d.      Bm  note  p.  277. 

'  1. 1.  as  a  physic. il  remedy,  without  any  thought  of  inviting  thereby  the  assistance 
nt  -pints,  — as  explained  in  the  translation. 

4  This  sentence  K  omitted  in  the  translation  altogether;  and  the  chapter  conclude-, 
with  a  notice  «t  considerable  length  of  two  Dmiiiirraln  not  mentioned  here  ;  the  riot- 
i  Voluntary  Motion,  and  the  doctrine  of  Sense  and  the  Sensible. 


382  OF  THE  ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 

f 1  The  knowledge  which  respecteth  the  Faculties  of  the  Mind 
of  man  is  of  two  kinds;  the  one  respecting  his  Understanding 
and  Reason,  and  the  other  his  Will.  Appetite,  and  Affection; 
whereof  the  former  produceth  Position  or  Decree,  the  later 
Action  or  Execution.  It  is  true  that  the  Imagination  is  an 
agent  or  nuueius  in  both  provinces,  both  the  judicial  and  the 
ministerial.  For  Sense  sendeth  over  to  Imagination  before 
Reason  have  judged:  and  Reason  seudcth  over  to  Imagination 
before  the  Decree  can  be  acted;  for  Imagination  ever  pre- 
i.il.th  Voluntary  Motion:  saving  that  this  Janus  of  Imagi- 
nation hath  differing  faces;  for  the  face  towards  Reason  hath 
the  print  of  Truth,  but  the  face  towards  Action  hath  the  print 
of  Good ;  which  nevertheless  are  faces, 

Quale*  decet  esse  sororum,  — 

[sister-faces].  Neither  is  the  Imagination  simply  and  only  ames- 
senger ;  but  is  invested  with  or  at  leastwise  usurpeth  no  small 
authority  in  itself,  besides  the  duty  of  the  message.  For  it  was 
well  said  by  Aristotle,  That  the  mind  hath  over  the  body  that  com- 
mandment, which  the  lord  hath  over  a  bondman  ;  but  that  reason 
hath  over  the  imagination  that  commandment  which  a  magistrate 
hath  over  a  free  citizen  ;  who  may  come  also  to  rule  in  his  turn. 
For  we  see  that  in  matters  of  Faith  and  Religion  we  raise  our 
Imagination  above  our  Reason3;  which  is  the  cause  why  Reli- 
gion sought  ever  access  to  the  mind  by  similitudes,  types, 
parables,  virions,  dreams.  And  again  in  all  persuasions  that 
are  wrought  by  eloquence  and  other  impression  of  like  nature, 
which  do  paint  and  disguise  the  true  appearance  of  things,  tbe 
chief  recommendation  unto  Reason  is  from  the  Imagination.4 
Nevertheless,  because  I  find  not  any  science  that  doth  properly 
or  fitly  pertain  to  the  Imagination,  I  see  no  cause  to  alter  the 
former  division.  For  as  for  Poesy,  it  is  rather  a  pleasure  or 
play  of  imagination,  than  a  work  or  duty  thereof.  And  if  it 
be  a  work,  we  speak  not  now  of  sucli  parts  of  learning  as  the 

1  De  Aug.  v   1. 

"■  Not,  (tar  adds  in  the  transl.il inn,)  that  the  divine  Illumination  resides  in  the  Ima-  "1 
n,  —  Its  seat  being  rather  in  the  very  citadel  of  the  mind  and  understanding;  — 
but  tb.it  tin-  divine  grace  use*  the  motions  of  the    Imagination  us  ;in    instrument  of 
illumination,  just  as  it  uses  the  motions  of  the  will  as  an  Instrument  of  virtue. 

*  This  is  better  explained  In  the  translation  ;  where  It  I*  observed  that  the  arts  of 
speech  by  which  men's  rolnds  are  soothed,  inflamed,  or  carried  away,  consist  in  exciUug 
the  Imagination  till  it  gets  the  belter  of  the  Reason. 


1 


THE  SECOND   HOOK. 


363 


Imagination  produecth,  but  of  such  sciences  as  harulie  and  con- 
sider of  the  Imagination ;  no  more  than  we  Bhall  speak  now  of 
such  knowledges  as  Reason  produecth,  (for  that  extendeth  to 
all  philosophy,)  but  of  such  knowledges  as  do  handle  and  in- 
quire of  the  faculty  of  Reason :  so  as  Poesy  had  his  true  place.' 
As  fur  the  power  of  the  Imagination  in  nature,  and  the  manner 
of  fortifying  the  same,  we  have  mentioned  it  in  the  doctrine 
De  Allium,  whereunto  most  fitly  it  belongeth.  And  lastly, 
for  Imaginative  or  Insinuative  Reason,  which  is  the  subject  of 
Rhetoric,  we  think  it  best  to  refer  it  to  the  Arts  of  Reason. 
So  therefore  we  content  ourselves  with  the  former  division, 
that  Human  Philosophy  which  respecteth  the  faculties  of  the 
niiud  of  man  hath  two  parts,  Rational  and  Moral. 

The  part  of  Human  Philosophy  which  is  rational,  is  of  all 
knowledges,  to  the  most  wits,  the  least  delightful ;  and  seenicth 
but  a  net  of  subtility  and  spinosity.  For  as  it  was  truly  said, 
that  knowledge  is  pabulum  animi,  [the  food  of  the  mind;]  so  in 
the  nature  of  men's  appetite  to  this  food,  most  men  are  of  the 
taste  and  stomach  of  the  Israelites  in  the  desert,  that  would 
fain  have  returned  ad  alias  carnium,  [to  the  flesh-pots,]  and 
were  weary  of  manna ;  which,  though  it  were  celestial,  yet 
seemed  less  nutritive  and  comfortable.  So  generally  men  taste 
will  knowledges  that  are  drenched  in  flesh  and  blood,  Civil 
History,  Morality,  Policy,  about  the  which  men's  affections, 
praises,  fortunes,  do  turn  and  arc  conversant;  but  this  same 
lumen  siccum^  [this  dry  light,]  doth  parch  and  offend  most  men's 
watery  and  soft  natures.  But  to  speak  truly  of  things  as  they 
are  in  worth,  Rational  Knowledges  are  the  keys  of  all  other 
arts;  for  as  Aristotle  saith  aptly  and  elegantly,  That  tin:  hand 
is  the  Instrument  of  histm mutts,  and  the  mind  is  the  l'orm  of 
Forms:  so  these  be  truly  said  to  be  the  Art  of  Arts:  neither 
do  tliey  only  direct,  but  likewise  confirm  and  strengthen ;  even 
as  the  habit  of  shooting  doth  not  only  enable  to  shoot  a  nearer 
shoot,  but  also  to  draw  a  stronger  bow. 

The  Arts  Intellectual  are  four  in  number;  divided  according 


1  This  whole  sentence  Is  omitted  In  the  translation  ;  the  reason  for  not  altering  the 
former  division  being  stated  simply  thu» :  Nam  Phantatia  icicntiat  fere  non  parit  ,- 
siauidtm  Poetis  (yw«  a  princtpiu  Ph'iHtuiite  uthibutn  est )  jrro  tutu  pniius  ingenii  yuum 
jirt,  ickntm  lirfltirfii.  IVc-y,  which  belongs  properly  to  Imagination,  Is  not  to  be  con- 
sidcrcd  as  a  part  of  knt>uU<lye  .-  and  the  tvto  other  offices  of  tin:  IraagUuition  belong,  one 
to  the  doctrine  <lr  miimtt,  the  other  to  Ubetoric.  Tluic  i,  an  oc< aaioa  therefore  to 
make  u  place  for  imagination  among  the  parts  of  knowledge  which  concert]  the  faculties 
of  the  human  mind. 


3P4 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


to  the  ends  whereunto  they  are  referred :  for  man's  labour  is  to 
invent1  that  which  is  sought  or  propounded;  or  to  judge  that 
which  [b  invented;  or  to  retain  that  which  is  judged}  or  to  de- 
liver or,r  that  which  is  retained.  So  as  the  arts  must  be  four; 
Art  of  Inquiry  or  Invention:  Art  of  Examination  or  Judg- 
ment; Art  of  Custody  or  Memory;  and  Art  of  Elocution  or 
Tradition. 

II 3  Invention  is  of  two  kinds,  much  differing;  the  one,  of 
Arts  mid  Sciences;  and  the  other,  of  Speech  and  Arguments. 
The  former  of  these  I  do  report  deficient;  which  seemeth  to 
me  to  he  such  a  deficienee  ns  if  in  the  making  of  an  inventory 
touching  the  estate  of  a  defunct  it  should  be  set  down  that 
tin  re  is  no  readg  monri/.  For  as  money  will  fetch  all  other 
commodities,  so  this  knowledge  is  that  which  should  Database 
all  the  rest.  And  like  as  the  West-Indies  had  never  been  dis- 
covered if  the  use  of  the  mariner's  needle  had  not  been  first 
discovered,  though  the  one  be  vast  regions  and  the  other  a 
small  motion;  so  it  cannot  be  found  strange  if  sciences  be  no 
further  discovered,  if  the  art  itself  of  invention  and  discovery 
hath  been  passed  over,,' 

That  this  part  of  knowledge  is  wanting,  to  my  judgment 
standeth  plainly  confessed  :  for  first,  Logic  doth  not  pretend  to 
invent  Scicuces  or  the  Axioms  of  Sciences,  but  passeth  it  over 
with  a  cuiijue  in  sua  arte  credendum,  [the  knowledge  that  per- 
tains to  each  art  must  be  taken  on  trust  from  those  that  profess 
it].  And  Celsus  acknowledged  it3  gravely,  speaking  of  the 
empirical  and  dogmatical  sects  of  physicians,  That  medicines 
and  cures  were  first  found  out,  and  then  after  the  reasons  and 
causes  were  discoursed;  and  not  the  causes  first  found  out,  and 
hi/  light  from  them  the  medicines  and  cures  discovered.  And 
Plato  in  hi-  TheetetUS1  noteth  well,  That  particulars  are  infi- 
nite, and  the  higher  generalities  give  no  sufficient  direction;  and 

it  the  pith  of  all  sciences,  which  maketh  the  arts-man  differ 

in  the  inexpert,  is  in   the  middle  propositions,  which   in   every 

■lar  knowledge  are    taken  from  tradition  and  experience. 

I  therefore  we  see  that  they  which  discourse  of  the  inven- 

■  rb»pj  be  »  to  observe  thit  Bacon  use*  the  word  imrtnl  iiroply 

man*  —  to  Mid  out. 
'VS. 

Org.  i.  7.1. 
'  ••  Plata  in  hit  Thtttrtut  noteth  "  the  translation  h*s  Plato  nm  temtl 
I.  p.  617. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


385 


tions  and  originals  of  things,  refer  them  rather  to  chance  than 
to  art,  and  rather  to  beaata,  birds,  fishes,  serpents,  than  to  men. 

Dictamnum  genetrix  Cretsea  carpi  t  &b  Ida, 
Puheribus  eaulem  fuliis  et  (lore  eomantem 
Purpureo :  non  ilia  feris  incognita  capris 
Rramtnn,  cum  tergo  vducres  htesere  HiigittiB. 
[A  sprig  of  dittany  hi*  mother  brought, 
Gathered  by  Cretan  Ide ;  n  stalk  it  is 
Of  woolly  leaf,  crested  with  purple  flower ; 
Which  well  the  wild-goat  knows  when  in  his  side 
Sticks  the  winged  shaft.] 

So  that  it  was  no  marvel  (the  manner  of  antiquity  being  to 
consecrate  inventors)  that  the  ^Egyptians  had  so  few  human 
idols  in  their  temples,  but  almost  all  brute : 

Omnigenurnquc  Deum  monstra,  ei  latrator  Anubis, 
Contra  Neptunum  et  Vonereni,  contraque  Minervam,  &c. 
[All  kinds  and  shapes  of  Gods,  a  monstrous  kosf, 
The  dog  Anubis  foremost,  stood  arrayed 
'Gainst  Neptune,  Venus,  Pallas,  Ac.] 

And  if  you  like  better  the  tradition  of  the  Grecians,  and 
ascribe  the  first  inventions  to  men,  yet  you  will  rather  believe 
that  Prometheus  first  struck  the  flints,  and  marvelled  at  the 
jpark,  than  that  when  he  first  struck  the  Hints  he  expected  the 
spirk;  and  therefore  we  sec  the  West^Indian  Prometheus  bad 
no  intelligence  with  the  European,  because  of  the  rareness 
with  them  of  flint,  that  gave  the  first   occasion.'     So  as  it 

1  This  carious  passage,  which  is  omitted  In  the  Dt  Angmentii,  mint  refer  to  what 
Bacon  tint!  read  In  Ramuslo  of  the  way  in  which  the  natives  of  the  West  Indian  Islands 
kindled  Ihrlr  fire*,  by  rubMng  pieces  of  wood  together.  Several  passages  in  Bacon'* 
writings  show  that  he  was  a  reader  of  Ramuslo.  See  Ramuslo,  vol.  Hi.  p.  103.  a.  for 
(i.  [■■■!. •'«  description  of  the  method. 

In  reality  the  coincidence  between  the  customary  mode  of  kindling  Are  In  »he  Wmi 
Indies  ami  the  *ii|MTilitioiM  usages  of  Europe  is  remarkable.  The  latter  win  to  point 
back  to  a  time  when  the  use  of  steel  and  flint  was  unknown,  The  Nolh-feuer  of  the 
Dl  was  kindled  by  rubbing  piece?  of  wood  together.  This  fire,  originally  con- 
nrcted  with  the  worship  of  Fro,  was  lighted  when  cattle  were  threatened  with  murrain, 
and  they  were  made  to  pass  through  It.  Dr.  ,Tl  Million  in  his  Scottish  Dictionary 
mention*  precisely  the  same  practice  ata  comparatively  recent  period  In  Scotland  in  a 
rase  in  which  the  murrain  had  done  great  mischief.  The  lung  continuance  oi  Ikaa 
practice  Is  a  sort  of  illustration  of  Spinoia's  bitter  remark  that  Superstition  is  the 
child  of  Adversity,  there  being  no  man,  he  observes,  who  In  prosperity  docs  nut 
think  himself  wis*  enough  to  take  care  of  himself.  See  Spinosa,  Trad.  ThtnL 
PalitiiHt,  chap.  1. :  and  for  the  German  superstition  Wolf's  Die  Dtultcht  Gvtleilrlm, 

pp.  17.89. 

The  holy  Arc  of  Vesta,  according  to  Fe->tus(ln  voce  Ignis),  war  rekindled  when  it 
had  been  allowed  to  go  out,  by  friction  of  two  pieces  of  wood.  Plutarch's  statement 
that  the  rays  of  the   sun   concentrated   by  reflexion   were  employed   for  the  purpose 


VOL.  III. 


C   C 


386 


OF  THE    ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


L/ 


should  seem  that  hitherto  men  are  rather  beholden  to  a  wild 
goat  for  surgery,  or  to  a  nightingale  for  music,  or  to  the  Ibis 
for  some  part  of  physic',  or  to  the  pot  lid  that  flew  open  for 
artillery,  or  generally  to  chance  or  any  thing  else,  than  to 
Louie,  for  the  invention  of  arts  and  sciences.  Neither  is  the 
form  of  invention  which  Virgil  describeth  much  other : 

Ut  varias  uaus  raeditando  extuncteret  artes 
Paulalim  : 

[that  practice  with  meditation  might  by  degrees  hammer  out 
the  arts].  For  if  you  observe  the  words  well,  it  is  no  other 
method  than  that  which  bruto  betists  are  capable  of,  and  do  put 
in  uro  j  which  is  a  perpetual  intending  or  practising  some  one 
thing,  urged  and  imposed  by  an  absolute  necessity  of  conservation 
of  l» in g  :  for  so  Cicero  saith  very  truly,  Usus  uni  rti  dtdihu  et 
naturam  et  artem  smpe  vincit:  [practice  applied  constantly  to  one 
tiling  will  often  do  more  than  either  nature  or  art  can].  And 
therefore  if  it  be  said  of  men, 

Labor  omnia  vincit 
Improbus,  et  duris  urgens  in  rebus  egestas, 
[Stem  In  hour  masters  all, 
And  want  in  poverty  importunate,] 

it  is  likewise  said  of  beasts,  Qui*  psittaco  docuit  suum  xa'lPs  ' 
[who  taught  the  parrot  to  say  how  d'ye  do?]  Who  taught  the 
raven  in  a  drowth  to  throw  pebbles  into  an  hollow  tree  where 
she  spied  water,  that  the  water  might  rise  so  as  she  might  come 
to  it?  Who  taught  the  bee  to  sail  through  such  a  vast  sea  of 
air,  and  to  find  the  way  from  a  field  in  flower  a  great  way  off 
to  her  hive  ?  Who  taught  the  ant  to  bite  every  grain  of  corn 
that  she  burieth  in  her  hill,  lest  it  should  take  root  and  grow  ? 
Add  then  the  word  extundere,  which  importeth  the  extreme  diffi- 
culty, and  the  word  paulatim,  which  importeth  the  extreme  slow- 
ness, and  we  are  where  we  were,  even  amongst  the  Egyptians' 


iwiin  improbable,  and  i»  apparently  founded  on  a  misconception  or  mistranslation 
of  some  earlier  account  of  the  matter.  Pliny  mentions,  but  without  reference  to 
Vesta,  this  mode  of  kindling  fire,  and  states  that  the  best  combination  Is  laurel  wood 
with  ivy.—  H.  I..  /-:. 

worth  observing  that  though  the  passage  in  the  text  it  omitted  In  the  Dt 
AugmiHlit,  the  substance  of  it  is  retained  in  the  Ctipitiita  et  Vita.  Nam  idea  in  igni* 
mrc'ito  l'r-rutlhtum  Sfteic  India  ab  Europtco  diiltMjittt,  nuod  apud  cot  tiliei)  no»  fit 
copin.  • —  J.  S. 

1  pro  liwatianibm  inlftinorum. —  De  Aufl. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


387 


gods ;  there  being   little  left    to  the  faculty  of  Reason,  and 
nothing  to  the  duty  of  Art,  for  matter  of  invention. 

Secondly,  the  induction  which  the  logicians  speak  of,  and  *i 
which  seemeth  familiar  with  Plato1,  whereby  the  Principles 
of  sciences  may  be  pretended  to  be  invented,  and  so  the  middle 
propositions  by  derivation  from  the  principles,  —  their  form  of 
induction,  I  say,  is  utterly  vicious  and  incompetent :  wherein 
their  error  is  the  fouler,  because  it  is  the  duty  of  Art  to  perfect 
and  exalt  Nature ;  but  they  contrariwise  have  wronged,  abused, 
and  traduced  nature.  For  he  that  shall  attentively  observe 
how  the  mind  doth  gather  this  excellent  dew  of  knowledge, 
like  unto  that  which  the  poet  speaketh  of,  Aerei  mellis  ceelestia 
dona,  [the  gift  of  heaven,  aerial  honey,]  distilling  and  contriv- 
ing it  out  of  particulars  natural  and  artificial,  as  the  flowers  of 
the  field  and  garden,  shall  find  that  the  mind  of  herself  by  na- 
ture doth  manage  and  act  an  induction  much  better  than  they 
describe  it.  For  to  conclude  upon  an  enumeration  of  particu- 
lars tcithout  instance  contradictory  h  no  conclusion,  but  a  con- 
jecture ;  for  who  can  assure  (in  many  subjects)  upon  those 
particulars  which  appear  of  a  side,  that  there  arc  not  other  on 
the  contrary  side  which  appear  not?  As  if  Samuel  should  have 
rested  upon  those  sons  of  Issay*  which  were  brought  before 
him,  and  failed  of  David,  which  was  in  the  field.  And  this 
form  (to  say  truth)  is  so  gross,  as  it  had  not  been  possible  for 
wits  so  subtile  as  have  managed  these  things  to  have  offered  it 
to  the  world,  but  that  they  hasted  to  their  theories  and  dogmati- 
cal*, and  were  imperious  and  scornful  toward  particulars ; 
which  their  manner  was  to  use  but  as  lictores  and  viatores,  for 
sergeants  and  whifflers,  ad  summovendam  turbam,  to  make  way 
and  make  room  for  their  opinions,  rather  than  in  their  true  use 
and  service.  Certainly  it  is  a  thing  may  touch  a  man  with  a 
religious  wonder,  to  see  how  the  footsteps  of  scducenient  arc 
the  very  same  in  divine  and  human  truth  :  for  as  in  divine  truth 
man  cannot  endure  to  become  as  a  child ;  so  in  human,  they 
reputed  the  attending  the  Inductions  (whereof  we  speak)  as  if 
it  were  a  second  infancy  or  childhood. 

Thirdly,  allow  some  Principles  or  Axioms  were  rightly  in- 

1  This  reference  to  Plain  is  omitted  In  the  translation,  ns  well  as  the  allusion  to  the 
derivation  of  the  middle  propositions.  The  induction  in  que-ttion  U  merely  described 
M  *  the  form  of  induction  which  Logic  proposes,  whereby  to  discover  and  prove  the 
principles  of  sciences." 

*  So  In  all  three  editions.     The  T)t  Augmrntit  bis  Itai. 

CC  8 


388 


OF  THh   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


duced,  yet  nevertheless  certain  it  is  that  Middle  Propositions 
cannot  be  deduced  from  them  in  subject  of  nature1  by  Syl- 
logism, that  is,  by  touch  and  reduction  of  than  to  principles  in  a 
iniddle  term.  It  is  true  that  in  sciences  popular,  as  moralities, 
laws,  mid  the  like,  yea  and  divinity  (because  it  pleascth  God  to 
apply  himself  to  the  capacity  of  the  simplest),  that  form  may 
have  use ;  and  in  natural  philosophy  likewise,  by  way  of  argu- 
ment or  satisfactory  reason,  qua  assensum  parit,  operis  effata 
est,  [which  procures  assent  but  can  do  no  work :]  but  the  aub- 
tilty  of  nature  and  operations  will  not  be  enchained  in  those 
bonds :  for  Arguments  consist  of  Propositions,  nnd  Proposi- 
tions of  Words  ;  and  Words  arc  but  the  current  tokens  Of 
marks  of  Popular  Notions  of  things  ;  which  notions,  if  they  be 
grossly  and  variably  collected  out  of  particulars,  it  is  not  the 
laborious  examination  cither  of  consequences  of  arguments  or 
of  the  truth  of  propositions,  that  can  ever  correct  that,  error; 
being  (as  the  physicians  speak)  in  the  first  digestion:  and 
therefore  it  was  not  without  cause,  that  so  many  excellent 
philosophers  became  Sceptics  and  Academics,  and  denied  any 
certainty  of  knowledge  or  comprehension,  and  held  opinion 
that  the  knowledge  of  man  extended  only  to  appearances  and 
probabilities.  It  is  true  that  in  Socrates  it  was  supposed  to  be 
but  a  form  of  irony,  Scicntiam  dissimulando  simv/atit,  [an 
affectation  of  knowledge  under  pretence  of  ignorance:]  for  he 
used  to  disable  his  knowledge,  to  the  end  to  enhance  his  know- 
ledge 2 ;  like  the  humour  of  Tiberius  in  his  beginnings,  that 
would  reign,  but  would  not  acknowledge  so  much3;  and  in  the 
later  Academy,  which  Cicero  embraced,  this  opinion  also  of 
acatalcpsia  (I  doubt)  was  not  held  sincerely :  for  that  all 
those  which  excelled  in  copie  of  speech  seem  to  have  chosen 
that  sect,  as  that  which  was  fittest  to  give  glory  to  their  elo- 
quence and  variable  discourses;  being  rather  like  progresses  of 
pleasure  than  journeys  to  an  end.  But  assuredly  many  scat- 
tered in  both  Academies  did  hold  it  in  subtllty  and  integrity. 
lint  here  was  their  chief  error;  they  charged  the  deceit  upon 
the  Senses;  which  in  my  judgment  (notwithstanding  all 
their   cavillations)  are    very   sufficient   to  certify   and    report 

'   i«  rdtiu  Mitur.ilitiHi,  qua  participant  tx  mntrria. — He  Aug. 

e.  pretended  not  to  know  what  It  was  plain  he  knew,  that  he  might  be  thought 
iw  likewise  what  he  knew  not  —  rrmiHciuuito  tcilictt  til  qua  manifesto  sciclmt  ut 
'o  ea  rtiam  qurr  nttcitbat  scire  pvtaretur. 
bit  allusion  to  Tiberius  Is  omitted  in  the  tnin&UUon. 


THE   SECOND    BODK. 


38S> 


truth,  though  not  always  immediately,  yet  by  comparison ', 
by  help  of  instrument,  and  by  producing  and  urging  such 
things  as  are  too  subtile  for  the  sense  to  some  effect  compre- 
hensible by  the  sense,  and  other  like  assistance.  But  they 
ought  to  have  charged  the  deceit  upon  the  weakness  *  of  the 
intellectual  powers,  and  upon  the  manner  of  collecting  and  con- 
cluding upon  the  reports  of  the  senses.  This  I  speak  not  to 
dtatbie  the  mind  of*  man,  but  to  stir  it  up  to  seek  help:  for  no 
man,  be  he  never  so  cunning  or  practised,  can  make  a  straight 
line  or  perfect  circle  by  steadiness  of  hand,  which  may  bii 
easily  done  by  help  of  a  ruler  or  compass.3 

This  part  of  invention,  concerning  the  invention  Eipfricnti> 
of  sciences,  1  purpose  (if  God  give  me  leave)  here-  ''/"J^rXino 
after  to  propound  ;  having  digested  it  into  two 
parts;  whereof  the  one  I  term  Erjterientia  literate,  and  the 
other  Interpretatio  Natural*;  the  former  Wing  but  a  degree 
and  rudiment  of  the  latter.  But  I  will  not  dwell  too  long,  nor 
■peak  too  great  upon  a  promise. 

IT  *  The  invention  of  speech  or  argument  is  not  properly  an 
invention :  for  to  invent  is  to  discover  that  we  know  not,  and 
not  to  recover  or  resummon  that  which  we  already  know;  and 
the  use  of  this  invention  is  no  other  but  out  of  the  knowledge 
whereof  our  mind  is  already  possessed,  to  draw  forth  or  call 
before  us  that  which  may  he  pertinent  to  the  purpose  which  we 
take  into  our  consideration.  So  as,  to  speak  truly,  it  is  no 
Invention,  but  a  Remembrance  or  Suggestion,  with  an  applica- 
tion ;  which  is  the  cause  why  the  schools  do  place  it  after 

1   There  is  nothing  about  comparison  in  tbe  translation. 

:  In  the  translation  be  add*  r<mtumacif  —  turn  erniribus  turn  rouiuiuticitr  (ova  rebut 
tptii  moriycra  tar  reentat) — and  also  ftrarit  demonttmtwHilmj  i  an  iri~^rti"ii  which 
(though  the  observation  U  implicit  perhaps  in  the  Kiiglii>h )  1  have  thought  worth 
noticing;  because  these  prima  deihonitrationa  were  Idol)  of  the  Theatre,  of  which  in 
the  .lilvuHcement  nf  Learning  there  is  no  mention. 

'  This  it  is  then  (he  adds,  writing  eighteen  years  later)  which  I  have  In  hand,  and 
am  labouring  with  mighty  effort  to  ■WUHlllMl —  namely  to  make  the  roind  of  man  by 
help  a|  art  a  match  for  the  nature  of  things,  —  to  dlsrovor  an  art  of  Indication  and 
Direction  whereby  all  other  arts  with  their  axioms  and  works  may  be  detected  and 
broimht  to  light. 

*  The  one  being   the  method  ol  inquiry  which  proceeds   from   one  experiment  to 

er  by  a  kind  of  natural  sagacity ;  the  other  that  which  proceed*  from  experi- 
iiiimI-  t.i  axioms  and  thence  by  the  'mlit  of  tin-  axioms  to  new  experiments,  ,-lut  ™i» 
defertur  indicium  ah  eTjierirnenlia  ail  e.rferimcnta.  aut  ub  efl«rimtnti,  ad  asmmata 
nmur  ei  i)>ii  MM  u/>rnWn/u  dtiiyntnU  Of  this  t'..rprrittitin  titerula  there  follows  ill 
the  l>t  Augmrntit  an  exposition  at  considerable  length  ;  In  which  the  several  methods 
of  experimenting  arc  described,  with  illustrations.      And  this  conclude*  the  chapter, 

[petition  of  the  other  part,  the  Intel  licUILo  Naturae,  being  reserved  for  UM 

A'tifum  (Jryauum. 

*  De  Aug.  v.  3. 

C  t   3 


390 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


judgment,  as  subsequent  and  not  precedent.  Nevertheless, 
ise  we  do  account  it  a  Chase  as  well  of  deer  in  an  iqctowd 
park  as  in  a  forest  at  large,  and  that  it  hath  already  obtained 
the  name,  let  it  be  called  invention :  so  as  it  be  perceived  and 
discerned,  that  the  scope  and  end  of  this  invention  is  readiness 
and  present  use  of  our  knowledge,  and  not  addition  or  nmplifi- 
oation  thereof. 

To  procure  this  ready  use  of  knowledge  there  arc  two 
courses,  Preparation  and  Suggestion.'  The  former  of  these 
aeemeth  h-ujv.K  a  part  of  Knowledge,  consisting  rather  of 
diligence  than  of  any  artificial  erudition.  And  herein  Aristotle 
wittily,  hut  hurtlully,  doth  deride  the  sophists  neiir  his  time, 
.-living,  they  did  as  if  one  that  professed  the  art  of  shoe-making 
should  not  teach  hoto  to  make  up  a  shoe,  but  only  exhibit  in  a  rea- 
diness a  number  of  shoes  of  all  fashions  and  sizes.  But  yet  a 
man  might  reply,  that  if  a  shoe-maker  should  have  no  shoes  in 
his  shop,  but  only  work  as  he  is  bespoken,  he  should  be  weakly 
customed.  But  our  Saviour,  speaking  of  Divine  Knowledge, 
saith,  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  good  householder,  that 
bringeth  forth  both  new  and  old  store ;  and  we  see  the  ancient 
writers  of  rhetoric  do  give  it  in  precept,  that  pleaders  should 
fan  the  Places  whereof  they  have  most  continual  use  ready 
handled  in  all  the  variety  that  may  be;  as  that,  to  speak  for 
the  literal  interpretation  of  the  law  against  equity,  and  con- 
trary; and  to  speak  for  presumptions  and  inferences  against 
testimony,  and  contrary.  And  Cicero  himself,  being  broken 
unto  it  by  great  experience,  delivereth  it  plainly,  that  whatso- 
e\er  a  mau  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  of,  (if  he  will  take  the 
pains)  he  may  have  it  in  effect  premeditate,  and  handled  in 
thrsi ;  so  that  when  he  eoineth  to  a  particular,  he  shall  have 
nothing  to  do  but  to  put  to  names  and  times  and  places,  and 
such  other  circumstances  of  individuals.     We  see  likewise  the 

diligence  of  Demosthenes  ;   who,  in  regard  of  the  great 

>.  that  the  entrance  and  access  into  causes  hath  to  make  a 

impression,  had  ready  framed  a  number  of  prefaces  for 

a  and  speeches.     All  which  authorities  and  precedents 
erweigh  Aristotle's  opinion,  that  would  have  us  change 
irdrobe  lor  a  pair  of  shears. 

•  the«e  respectively  Prompinar>a  and  Tufitn  .-  the  one 
i  \4  arguments  neb  a*  you  »re  likely  to  want,  laid  up  ready  for  use  ; 
11  of  tllrrctivu?  tu  In-!;.  ;uu  la  looking  for  tbe  thing  you  want  to  find. 


But  the  nature  of  the  collection  of  this  provision  or  prepa- 
ratory store,  though  it  be  common  both  to  logic  and  rhetoric, 
J -i.-t  having  made  an  entry  of  it  lure,  where  it  came  lirst  to  be 
sjioken  of,  I  think  fit  to  refer  over  the  further  handling  of  it  to 
rhetoric.  >k 

The  other  part  of  Invention,  which  I  term  Suggestion,  doth 
assign  and  direct  ua  to  certain  T/iarks  or  places,  which  may 
excite  our  mind  to  return  and  produce  bucIi  knowledge  as  it 
hath  formerly  collected,  to  the  end  we  may  make  use  thereof. 
Neither  is  this  use  (truly  taken)  only  to  furnish  argument  to 
dispute  probably  with  others,  but  likewise  to  minister  unto  our 
judgment  to  conclude  aright  within  ourselves.  Neither  may 
these  Places  serve  only  to  npprompt  our  invention,  but  also  to 
direct  our  inquiry.  For  a  faculty  of  wise  interrogating  is  half 
a  knowledge.  For  as  Plato  saitli,  Whosoever  scekvth,  knoweth 
that  which  he  seeketh  for  in  a  general  notion  ;  else  how  shall  he 
know  it  when  he  hath  found  it?  And  therefore  the  larger'  your 
Anticipation  is,  the  more  direct  and  compendious  is  ycur 
search.  But  the  same  Places  which  will  help  us  what  to  pro- 
duce «»f  that  which  we  know  already,  will  also  help  us,  if  a  man 
of  experience  were  before  us,  what  questions  to  ask  ;  or  if  we 
ha\e  books  nnd  authors  to  instruct  us,  what  points  to  search 
arid  revolve:  so  as  I  cannot  report8  that  this  part  of  inven- 
tion, which  is  that  which  the  schools  call  Topics,  is  deficient. 

Nevertheless  Topics  are  of  two  sorts,  general  and  special. 
The  general  we  have  spoken  to;  but  the  particular  hath  been 
touched  by  some,  but  rejected  generally  as  inartificial  ami 
variable.     But  leaving  the  humour  which   hath   reigned  too 

1  umplior  tt  certlor.  —  De  Aug. 

*  Thus  the  sentence  stands  boih  In  the  orlg5nal  and  In  the  editions  of  162«  and 
though  I  do  not  understand  the  connexion  between  It  and  Itir  -rutin. .-  pre- 
ceding. Poeslhty  an  Intermediate  sentence  has  dropped  out,  or  some  alteration  has 
linen  Inadvertently  made  which  dloturbs  the  construction.  In  the  truncation  the  in- 
■  lit  .if  the  whole  passage  is  changed,  and  all  is  marie  clear,  i I «-  Isrftal  klf 
ilivi.linj!  Top*  I  Into  two  kinds.  General  and  Particular.  The  General  (he  sav»)  has 
ban  MitlK'irnth  handled  in  Logic,  and  therefore  he  leaves  It  with  a  pawing  remark 
(itlud  lumrn  ohitrr  monnuUm  videlur)  to  the  effect  of  that  In  the  text;  "  neither  Is 
this  use,"  fcc.  down  to  '•  search  and  revolve."  But  Particular  Topics.  In  priced*,  arc 
more  to  the  purpose  and  of  great  value,  and  have  not  received  the  attention  they  de- 
serve. Jlc  then  goes  on  to  explain  at  length  what  he  mean*  ;  repeating  the  observa- 
tions In  the  next  paragraph  with  Mime  unpHlcatkai  and  greater  clearness,  and  then 
giving  a  «pr<-inicn  if  the  thing.  In  a  series  of  Particular  Topics  or  articles  of  Inquiry 
rgnerrnlnl  Ilea*]  anil  Ught  ;  with  which  the  chapter  concludes.  With  regard  to  the 
Importance  Ot  HlWI    IVyflMI  M  I  P»rt  of  Bacon's  method    of  Inquiry  —  an  importance 

Idtnbk  tli.it  he  meant  to  devote  a  special  work  to  the  subject.  —  see  my  D 
in  the  /  Vol  I.  p.  38S.)  and  to  the  Tupicu  Inqnititimu  de  tmm   rt  Limine 

I, Vol,  II.  |<  J15.). 

C  C  4 


3M 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 


much  in  the  schools,  (which  is  to  be  vainly  subtile  in  a  few 
things  which  are  within  then*  command,  and  to  reject  the  rest,) 
I  do  receive  particular  Topics,  that  is  places  or  directions  of 
invention  and  inquiry  in  every  particular  knowledge,  as  things 
of  great  use;  being  mixtures  of  Logic  with  the  matter  of 
sciences ;  for  in  these  it  holdeth,  Ars  inveuiendi  adolescit  cum 
inventis,  [every  act  of  discovery  advances  the  art  of  discovery  ;] 
for  as  in  going  of  a  way  we  do  not  only  gain  that  part  of  the 
way  which  is  passed,  but  we  gain  the  better  eight  of  that  part 
of  the  way  which  rcmaineth ;  so  every  degree  of  proceeding  in 
a  science  giveth  a  light  to  that  which  followeth ;  which  light  if 
we  strengthen,  by  drawing  it  forth  into  questions  or  places  of 
iii'iuiry,  we  do  greatly  advance  our  pursuit. 

%  '  Now  we  puss  unto  the  arts  of  Judgment,  which  handle 
the  natures  of  Proofs  and  Demonstrations  ;  which  as  to  Induc- 
tion hath  a  coincidence  with  Invention;  for  in  all  inductions, 
whether  in  good  or  vicious  form,  the  same  action  of  the  mind 
which  inventeth,  judyeth  ;  all  one  as  in  the  sense  ;  but  otherwise 
it  is  in  proof  by  syllogism ;  for  the  proof  being  not  immediate 
but  by  mean,  the  invention  of  the  mean  is  one  thing,  and  the 
jiitlijmrnt  of  the  consequence  is  another ;  the  one  exciting  only, 
the  other  examining.  Therefore  for  the  real  and  exact  form 
of  judgment  we  refer  ourselves  to  that  which  we  have  spoken 
of  Interjiretution  of  Nature. 

For  the  other  judgment  by  Syllogism,  as  it  is  a  thing  most 
agreeable  to  the  mind  of  man,  so  it  hath  been  vehemently  and 

N  llently  laboured.  For  the  nature  of  man  doth  extremely 
covet  to  have  somewhat  in  his  understanding  fixed  and  im- 
moveable, and  as  a  rest  and  support  of  the  mind.  And  there- 
line  as  Aristotle  endeavoureth  to  prove  that  in  all  motion 
there  is  some  point  quiescent;  and  as  he  elegantly  expound- 
i  lli  the  ancient  fable  of  Atlas  (that  stood  fixed  and  bare  up 
the  heaven  from  falling)  to  be  meant  of  the  poles  or  axle-tree 
of  heaven,  whereupon  the  conversion  is  accomplished;  so  as- 
suredly men  have  a  desire  to  have  an  Atlas  or  axle- tree  within 
to  koep  them  from  fluctuation,  which  is  like  to  a  perpetual  peril 
of  falling;  rhorefurc  men  did  hasten  to  set  down  some  Prin- 
•ij'les  about  which  the  variety  of  their  disputations  might  turn. 
So  then  this  art  of  Judgment  is  but  the  reduction  of  proposi- 

r  to  principles  in  a  middle  term  :   the  Principles  to  be  agreed 


Pt  Aug   v. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


303 


ill  and  exempted  from  argument;  the  Middle  Term  to  be 
elected  at  the  liberty  of  every  man's  invention;  the  Reduction 
to  be  of  two  kinds,  direct  and  inverted ;  the  one  when  the  pro- 
portion is  reduced  to  the  principle,  which  they  term  a  Proba- 
tion o&tensioc ;  the  other  when  the  contradictory  of  the  propo- 
sition 19  reduced  to  the  contradictory  of  the  principle,  which  is 
that  which  they  call  per  iucommodum,  or  pressing  an  absurdity; 
the  number  of  middle  terms  to  be '  as  the  proposition  standeth 
degrees  more  or  less  removed  from  the  principle. 

But  this  art  hath  two  several  methods  of  doctrine  ;  the  one 
by  way  of  direction,  the  other  by  way  of  caution:  the  former 
framcth  and  setteth  down  a  true  form  of  consequence,  by  the 
variations  and  deflexions  from  which  errors  and  inconsequences 
maybe  exactly  judged  ;  toward  the  composition  and  structure 
of  which  form,  it  is  incident  to  handle  the  parts  thereof,  which 
are  propositions,  and  the  parts  of  propositions,  which  are  simple 
words' ;  and  this  is  that  part  of  logic  which  is  comprehended 
in  the  Analytics. 

The  second  method  of  doctrine  was  introduced  for  expedite 
use  and  assurance  Bake  ;  discovering  the  more  subtile  forms  of 
sophisms  and  illaqueation9  with  their  redarguiions,  which  is 
that  which  is  termed  Elenclics.  For  although  in  the  more  gross 
sorts  of  fallacies  it  happeneth  (as  Seneca  makcth  the  comparison 
well)  as  in  juggling  feats,  which  though  we  know  not  how 
they  are  done,  yet  we  know  well  it  is  not  as  it  seemeth  to  be ; 
yet  the  more  subtile  sort  of  them  doth  not  only  put  a  man 
besides  his  answer,  but  doth  many  times  abuse  his  judgment. 

This  part  concerning  Blenches3  is  excellently  handled  by 
Aristotle  in  precept,  but  more  excellently  by  Plato  in  example, 
not  only  in  the  persons  of  the  Sophists,  but  even  in  Socrates 
himself;  who  professing  to  affirm  nothing,  but  to  infirm  that 
which  was  affirmed  by  another,  hath  exactly  expressed  all  the 
forms  of  objection,  fallace4,  and  redargution.    And  although  we 

1  i.  t.  to  be  marc  or  fewer. 

1  This  dause  is  omitted  in  the  translation  ;  and  a  new  observation  Is  Introduced  In 
jtt  p|  ii  c  ;  vii.  that  though  this  direction  contains  in  itself  a  kind  of  Elcncbe  or  con- 
futation (for  the  straight  Indicates  the  crooked),  yet  It  b  safest  to  employ  Elenchcs 
(that  U,  Elenchcs  properly  so  called)  as  monitors,  for  the  better  detection  of  fallacies 
by  which  the  judgment  would  otherwise  be  ensnared. 

•  In  the  translation  the  Doctrine  of  Elcnches  is  divided  into  three  kinds  — Etetcho$ 
Sn/ifii  malum,  E line  hut  Htrmeuitt,  EUnchoi  imaginum  sine  Idoiorum  I  i.  e.  Cautions 
against  Sophisms,  against  ambiguity  of  words,  ng.ilnst  Idols  or  false  appearance*  ;  and 
it  is  to  the  first  only  that  the  observation  which  follows  is  applied. 

*  So  In  all  the  editions  ;  and  not  < I  ttiluk).i  misprint  for  J'.Jhuir,  but  another  word, 

i  not  from/<i//'jt-i>i  hut  from  fiUUx.     Compare  "  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil,"  §  1, 
-  'Yhv  JiiUux  of  this  Colour,"  Sic. 


394 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


have  said  that  the  use  of  this  doctrine  is  for  rednrgution,  yet  it 
is  manifest  the  degenerate  and  corrupt  use  is  for  caption  and 
contradiction  '  ;  which  passeth  for  a  great  faculty,  and  no  doubt 
is  of  very  great  advantage  :  though  the  difference  be  good 
which  was  made  between  orators  and  sophistcrs,  that  the  one  is 
as  the  greyhound,  which  hath  his  advantage  in  the  race,  and  j 
the  other  as  the  hare,  which  hath  her  advantage  in  the  turn,  so/ 
as  it  is  the  advantage  of  the  weaker  creature. 

But  yet  further,  this  doctrine  of  Elrnehes  hath  a  more  ample 
latitude  and  extent  than  is  perceived ;  namely,  unto  divers 
parts  of  knowledge ;  whereof  some  arc  laboured  and  other 
omitted.  For  first,  I  conceive  (though  it  may  seem  at  first 
somewhat  strange)  that  that  part  which  is  variably  referred 
sometimes  to  Logic  sometimes  to  Metaphysic,  touching  the 
common  adjuncts  of  essences,  is  but  an  elenche5;  for  the  great 
sophism  of  all  sophisms  being  equivocation  or  ambiguity  of 
words  and  phrase,  specially  of  such  words  as  are  most  general 
and  intervene  in  every  inquiry,  it  sceineth  to  me  that  the  true 
and  fruitful  use  (leaving  vain  subtiltics  and  speculations)  of 
the  inquiry  of  majority,  minority,  priority,  inferiority,  iden- 
tity, diversity,  possibility,  act,  totality,  parts,  existence,  priva- 
tion, and  the  like,  arc  but  wise  cautions  against  ambiguities  of 
speech.  So  again  the  distribution  of  things  into  certain  tribes, 
which  we  call  categories  or  predicaments,  are  but  cautions 
against  the  confusion  of  definitions  and  divisions. 

Secondly,  there  is  a  seducement  that  worketh  by  the  strength 
of  the  impression  and  not  by  the  subtilty  of  the  illaqueation  ; 
not  so  much  perplexing  the  reason  as  overruling  it  by  power 
of  the  imagination.  But  this  part  I  think  more  proper  to 
handle  when  I  shall  speak  of  Khetoric.3 

But  lastly,  there  is  yet  a  much  more  important  and  profound 

i"  fallacies  in  the  mind  of  man,  which  I  find  not  observed 

1  at  all,  and  think  good  to  place  here,  as  that  which 

.hts  appertained  mnet  to  rectify  judgment:  the  force 

s  such,  as  it  doth  nut  dazzle  or  snare  the  understuud- 

particulars,  but  doth  more  generally  and  inwardly 

i  corrupt  the  state   thereof.4     For  the  mind  of  man  is 

"jc  use  l>  to  answer  m>j>1»  istical  arguments,  the  corrupt  use  to  invent 

1  part  which  In  the  translation  he  calls  Etenehut  /Armenia ,  and  ex- 

-e  clearly  .in. I  lully. 

omitted  altogether  in  the  translation, 
r  Ike  doctrine  of  Idols,  In  it.->  earliest  form  ;   the  names  not  being  yet 
olj  of  the  Theatre  n»_>t  yet  introduced   into  the  company.     For  the 


\ 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


395 


far  from  the  nature  of  a  clear  and  equal  glass,  wherein  the 
beams  of  things  should  reflect  according  to  their  true  incidence; 
nay,  it  is  rather  like  an  enchanted  glass,  full  of  superstition 
and  imposture,  if  it  be  not  delivered  and  reduced.  For  this 
purpose,  let  us  consider  the  false  appearances  that  are  imposed 
upon  us  by  the  general  nature  of  the  mind ',  beholding  them 
in  an  example  or  two;  as  first,  in  that  instance  which  is  the 
root  of  all  superstition,  namely,  That  to  the  nature  of  the  mind 
of  all  men  it  is  consonant  for  the  affirmative  or  active  to  affect 
mart  than  the  negative  or  privative:  so  that  a  few  times  hitting 
or  presence,  countervails  oft-times  failing  or  absence s ;  as  was 
well  answered  by  Diagoras  to  him  that  shewed  him  in  Nep- 
tune's temple  the  great  number  of  pictures  of  such  as  had 
ecaped  shipwrack  and  had  paid  their  vows  to  Neptune,  saying, 
Advise  now,  you  that  think  it  folly  to  invocate  Neptune  in  tem- 
pest: JVrt  but  (saith  Diagoras)  where  are  they  painted  that  are 
drowned  ?  Let  us  behold  it  in  another  instance,  namely,  That 
the  spirit  of  man,  being  of  an  equal  and  uniform  substance,  doth 
usually  suppose  and  feign  in  nature  a  greater  equality  and  uni- 
formity than  is  in  truth.  Hence  it  cometh  that  the  mathemati- 
cians cannot  satisfy  themselves,  except  they  reduce  the  motions 
of  the  celestial  bodies  to  perfect  circles,  rejecting  spiral  lines, 
and  labouring  to  be  discharged  of  eccentrics.  Hence  it  cometh, 
llr.tt  whereas  there  are  many  things  in  nature  as  it  were  mono- 
dica3,  stti  juris,  [singular,  and  like  nothing  but  themselves;] 
yet  the  cogitations  of  man  do  feign  unto  them  relatives,  pa- 
rallels, and  conjugates,  whereas  no  such  thing  is;  as  they  have 
feigned  an  element  of  Fire,  to  keep  square  with  Earth,  Water, 
and  Air,  and  the  like :  nay,  it  is  not  credible,  till  it  be  opened, 
what  a  number  of  fictions  and  fancies  the  similitude  of  human 
actions  and  arts4,  together  with  the  making  of  man  communis 
mensura,  have  brought  into  Natural  Philosophy  ;   not   much 

hiitory  of  tht*  doctrine  «ee  preface  to  the  Novum  Qrgnn*m,  note  C.  In  the  Dt  Aug- 
mentit  the  niiines  are  given,  ami  the  tViiirth  kind  mentioned,  though  only  to  be  set 
aside  as  not  belonging  to  the  present  ■millliHIll  The  exposition  of  the  three  first  is 
also  considerably  fuller  than  here,  though  not  nearly  *o  full  as  In  the  iVomrn  Oryanum, 
to  which  we  are  referred. 

1   These  are  the  Idols  of  the  Tribe. 

*  which  (he  adds  in  the  translation)  is  the  root  of  ail  superstition  and  vain  credulity. 
In  matters  of  astrology,  dreams,  omens,  Ac, 

J  S<>  (he  word  is  s|>clt  throughout  Bacon's  writings,  as  observed  by  Mr.  Ellis,  Vol.  I. 
p.  Irti.  The  introduction  here  of  luijnrit  as  the  Latin  equivalent  seems  to  show,  tlint 
tin-  .rror  arose  from  a  mistake  as  to  the  etymology  of  the  Greek  word. 

*  i.  r.  the  supimseil  tNMDblaM  between  the  arts  and  Mttm  of  Man  and  the  opera- 
iwin-  ">f  Nature  :  natural'inm  (MVBlfaMMI  ait  ilmHitntiinem  urtiuHHm  httmuiinrMm  re- 
./«</«  .-    Aot-  ipmm  ixquam,  <jumI  putttur  talia  Sulnram  J'actrt  qualia  Htimu  facit. 


lien 


396 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


better  than  the  heresy  of  the  Anthropomorphites,  bred  in  the 
cells  of  gross  and  solitary  monks,  and  the  opinion  of  Epicurus, 
answerable  to  the  same  in  heathenism,  who  supposed  the  gods 
to  be  of  human  shape.  And  therefore  Velleius  the  Epicurian  ' 
in  nled  not  to  huve  asked,  why  God  should  have  adorned  the 
heavens  with  stars,  as  if  he  had  been  an  j'Edilis,  one  that 
should  have  set  forth  some  magnificent  shews  or  plays.  For 
if  that  great  work-master  had  been  of  an  human  disport  urn. 
he  would  have  cast  (he  stars  into  some  pleasant  and  beautiful 
works  and  orders,  like  the  frets  in  the  roofs  of  houses;  whoffWW 
one  can  scarce  find  a  posture  in  square  or  triangle  or  straight 
line  amongst  such  an  infinite  number;  so  differing  an  harmony 
there  is  between  the  spirit  of  Man  and  the  spirit  of  Nature. 

Let  us  consider  again  the  false  appearances  imposed  upon 
us  by  every  man's  own  individual  nature  and  custom*,  in  that 
feigned  supposition  that  Plato  maketh  of  the  cave :  for  certainly 
if  a  child  were  continued  in  a  grot  or  cave  under  the  earth 
until  maturity  of  age,  and  came  suddenly  abroad,  he  would 
have  strange  and  absurd  imaginations;  so  in  like  manner, 
although  our  persona  live  in  the  view  of  heaven,  yet  our  spirits 
arc  included  in  the  caves  of  our  own  complexions  and  customs; 
which  minister  unto  us  infinite  errors  and  vain  opinions,  if  they 
be  not  recalled  to  examination.*  But  hereof  we  have  given 
many  examples  in  one  of  the  errors,  or  peccant  humours, 
which  we  ran  briefly  over  in  our  first  book. 

And  lastly,  let  us  consider  the  false  appearances  that  are 
imposed  upon  us  by  words'1,  which  arc  framed  and  Applied  ac- 
cording to  the  conceit  and  capacities  of  the  vulgar  sort:  and 
although  we  think  we  govern  our  words,  and  prescribe  it  well, 
Loqnrndum  ut  vufi/iis,  siutiendvm  ut  sapicntes,  [a  man  should 
speak  like  the  vulgar,  and  think  like  the  wise;]  yet  certain  it  is 
that  words,  as  a  Tartar's  how,  do  shoot  back  upon  the  under- 
standing of  the  wisest,  and  mightily  entangle  and  pervert  the 
judgment;  so  as  it  is  almost  necessary  in  all  controversies  and 

1  So  In  Hit-  original  :  the  word  bcliia  pronounced  In  Bacon's  time  Epicurian.  Sec 
Walker  on  ShuAe-pcurt'i  tvrsijicat ion,  p.  211. 

*  These  are  the  Idol*  of  the  Cave. 

*  *'.  e.  if  they  be  not  corrected  by  the  continual  contemplation  of  nature  at  larRe  : 
ft  e  tpecM  sun  rnru  tnnlum  et  ad  brerc  afiquwi  temptti  prodeatil,  et  non  in  contemjrfn- 
tionr  natnra  perpetHO,  tanquam  tub  dto,  morentur 

It  may  be  worth  observing  that  Bacon  guard*  himself  against  liring  «upposed  to 
rcprenrnt  the  Full  immtion  of  Plato's  parable,  by  adding  in  it  puremlusis  miua  Ut* 
tmirnimttt  jmrabaia  mhlitililr 

*  These  are  the  Idols  of  the  Market-place. 


THE  SECOND   HOOK. 


397 


disputations  to  imitate  the  wisdom  of  the  Mathematicians,  in 
setting  down  in  the  very  beginning  the  definitions  of  our  words 
and  terms  that  others  may  know  how  we  accept  and  under- 
stand them,  and  whether  they  concur  with  us  or  no.'  For  it 
cometh  to  pass  for  want  of  this,  that  we  are  sure  to  end  there 
where  we  ought  to  have  begun,  which  is  in  questions  and  dif- 
ferences about  words.  To  conclude  therefore,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  it  is  not  possible  to  divorce  ourselves  from  these 
fallacies  and  false  appearances,  because  they  are  inseparable 
from  our  nature  and  condition  of  life;  so  yet  nevertheless  the 
caution  of  them  (for  all  elenchea,  as  was  said,  are  Eu*ci,,m«i»i. 
but  c:iutions)  uotn  extremely  import  the  true  cun-  mmtkimmt, 
duct  of  human  judgment.  The  particular  elenches  *"•»""■ 
or  cautions  against  these  tbree  false  appearances  I  find  al- 
together deficient. 

There  remaineth  one  part  of  judgment  of  great  excellency, 
which  to  mine  understanding  is  so  slightly  touched,  as  I  may 
report  that  also  deficient;  which  is  the  application  of  the  dif- 
fering kinds  of  proofs  to  the  differing  kinds  of  subjects ;  for 
there  being  but  four  kinds  of  demonstrations,  that  is,  by  the 
immediate  consent  of  the  mind  or  sense;  by  induction;  by 
siiphism  ;  and  by  congrjiiiy,  whi.li  is  1  li-it  wlii.li  Arisloib" 
callcth  demonstration  in  orb  or  circle,  and  not  a  notioribus^ ; 
every  of  these  hath  certain  subjects  in  the  matter  of  sciences,  in 
which  respectively  they  have  chiefest  use ;  and  certain  other, 
from  which  respectively  they  ought  to  be  excluded  :  and  the 
rigour  and  curiosity  in  requiring  the  more  severe  proofs  in  some 
things,  and  chiefly  the  facility  M  contenting  ourselves  with  the 
more  remiss  proofs  in  others,  hath  been  amongst  the  greatest 
causes  of  detriment  and  hindrance  to  knowledge.  d<  .imti<>. 
The  distributions  and  assignations  of  demonstra-  '<'»'«»»»• 
tions,  according  to  the  analogy  of  sciences,  I  note  as  deficient. 

f  3  The  custody  or  retaining  of  knowledge  is  either  in  Writing 
OK  Memory;  whereof  Writing  hath  two  parts,  the  nature  of  the 
character,  and  the  order  of  the  entrt/.  For  the  art  of  characters,  or 
other  visible  notes  of  words  or  things,  it  hath  nearest  conjuga- 

'  It  might  seem  from  this  tbat  Bacon  thought  the  premising  of  definitions  would  be 
a  sufficient  remedy  for  the  evil.  But  in  the  translation  he  change*  the  sentence  and 
CCpNHfy  warn*  us  tbat  It  l»  Dot  i  for  the  delljiition*  tht'inwlves,  he  Kf%  arc  made  of 
itordt  i  and  though  we  think  to  remove  tuiilMxuiiirs  li>-  the  use  o!  technical  terms,  &c„ 
yet  all  is  not  enough,  and  we  must  look  for  a  remedy  which  goes  deeper. 

*  mm  ■  notinribiu  tcilictt,  int  tiinquom  ite  piano. — Dc  Aug. 

'  Oe  Aug.  v.  5. 


398 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEAttNING. 


tion  with  grammar,  and  therefore  I  refer  it  to  the  due  place.' 
For  the  disposition  and  collocation  uf  that  knowledge  which  we 
preserve  in  writing,  it  consisted)  in  a  good  digest  uf  common- 
places ;  wherein  I  am  not  ignorant  uf  the  prejudice  imputed  to 
the  use  of  common-place  books,  as  causing  a  retardation  of 
reading,  and  some  sloth  or  relaxation  uf  memory.  But  because 
it  is  but  a  counterfeit  thing  in  knowledges  to  be  forward  and 
pregnant,  except  a  man  be  deep  and  full,  I  hold  the  entry  of 
common-places  to  be  a  matter  of  great  U6e  and  essence  in 
studying ;  as  that  which  assureth  copie  of  invention,  and  con- 
tracted judgment  to  a  strength.  But  this  is  true,  that  of  the 
methods  of  commou-places  that  I  have  seen,  there  is  none  of 
any  sufficient  worth  ;  all  of  them  carrying  merely  the  face  of 
a  school,  and  not  of  a  world ;  and  referring  to  vulgar  matter! 
and  pedantical  divisions  without  all  life  or  respect  to  action. 

For  the  other  principal  part  of  the  custody  of  knowledge, 
which  is  Memory,  I  find  that  faculty  in  my  judgment  weakly 
enquired  of.  An  art  there  is  extant  of  it ;  but  it  eeemeth  to 
me  that  there  are  better  precepts  than  that  art,  and  better 
jinutiees  of  that  art  than  those  received.  It  ia  certain  the  art 
(as  it  is)  may  be  raised  to  points  of  ostentation  prodigious : 
but  in  use  (as  it  is  now  managed)  it  is  barren;  not  burden- 
some nor  dangerous  to  natural  memory,  as  ia  imagined,  but 
barren  ;  that  is,  not  dexterous  to  be  applied  to  the  serious  use 
of  business  and  occasions.  And  therefore  I  make  no  more 
estimation  of  repeating  a  great  number  of  names  or  words 
upon  once  hearing,  or  the  pouring  forth  of  a  number  of  verses 
or  rhymes  ex  tempore,  or  the  making  of  a  satirical  simile  of  every 
thing,  or  the  turning  of  every  thing  to  a  jest,  or  the  falsifying 
at  contradicting  of  every  thing  by  cavil,  or  the  like,  (whereof 
ia  the  faculties  of  the  mind  there  is  great  copie,  and  such  as 
by  device  and  practice  may  be  exalted  to  an  extreme  degree 
of  wonder,)  than  I  do  of  the  tricks  of  tumblers,  funambuloes, 
baladines  ;  the  one  being  the  woe  in  the  mind  that  the  other 
i^  in  the  body  ;  matters  of  strangeness  without  worthiness. 

This  art  of  Memory  is  but  built  upon  two  intentions ;   the 

'  All  this  is  omitted  in  the  (mutation.  The  art  of  retaining  knowledge  is  divided 
IfltO  two  doctrines  :  vli.  concerning  the  helps  (adminicula)  of  memory,  and  concerning 
.Memory  Itself.  The  only  help  of  memory  which  Is  mentioned  is  writing;  concerning 
which,  after  remarking  that  without  this  help  the  memory  cannot  be  trusted  to  deal 
«itii  matters  of  length  and  requiring  exactness,  especially  lucb  a*  the  interpretation 
•  upon  the  value  of  a  good  digest  of  common-places  even  in  the  old 
mi!  uouutar  sciences,  and  so  proceeds  as  in  the  text. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


399 


one  Pronotion,  the  other  Emblem.  Prenotion  discharged)  tin- 
indefinite  seeking  of  that,  we  would  remember,  and  directcth 
us  to  seek  in  a  narrow  compass  j  that  is,  somewhat  that  hath 
congruity  with  our  place  of  memory.  Emblem  reduccth  con- 
OBltB  intellectual  to  images  sensible,  which  strike  the  memory 
more ;  out  of  which  axioms  may  be  drawn  much  better 
practique  than  that  in  use ;  and  besides  which  axioms,  there 
are  divers  moe  touching  help  of  memory,  not  inferior  to  them.1 
But  I  (lid  in  the  beginning  distinguish,  not  to  report,  those 
things  deficient,  which  are  but  only  ill  managed. 

U 1  There  remaineth  the  fourth  kind  of  Rational  Knowledge, 
which  is  transitive,  concerning  the  expressing  or  transferring 
our  knowledge  to  others ;  which  I  will  term  by  the  general 
name  of  Tradition  or  Delivery.  Tradition  hath  three  part- : 
the  first  concerning  the  organ  of  tradition  ;  the  second  concern- 
ing the  method  of  tradition  ;  and  the  third  concerning  the  illus- 
tration of  tradition.3 

For  the  organ  of  tradition,  it  is  either  Speech  or  Writing : 
for  Aristotle  saith  well,  Words  are  the  images  of  cogitations, 
and  letters  are  the  images  of  words  ;  but  yet  it  is  not  of  neces- 
sity that  cogitations  be  expressed  by  the  medium  of  words. 
For  whatsoever  is  capable  of  sufficient  differences* ,  and  those  per- 
ceptible by  the  sense,  is  in  nature  competent  to  express6  cogitations. 
And  therefore  we  sec  in  the  commerce  of  barbarous''  people 
that  understand  not  one  another's  language,  and  in  the  practice 
of  divers  that  are  dumb  and  deaf,  that  men's  minds  are  ex- 
pressed in  gestures,  though  not  exactly,  yet  to  serve  the  turn. 
And  we  understand  further7  that  it  is  the  use  of  China  and 
the  kingdoms  of  the  high  Levant  to  write  in  Characters  Real, 
which  express  neither  letters  nor  words  in  gross,  but  Things  or 
Notions ;  insomuch  as  countries  and  provinces,  which  under- 
stand not  one  another's  language,  can  nevertheless  read  one 
another's  writings,  because  the  characters  are  accepted  more 

1  The  nature  and  use  of  these  prssaotions  and  emblems  is  explained  and  illustrated 
In  the  translation  by  several  exam  plea.;  Ixit  the  substance  Of  the  observation  it  not 
altered. 

1  De  Aug.  vL  I. 

1  In  the  I)t  Angmentit,  tradition  (in  these  three  last  cases)  is  translated  termo  : 
which  appears  to  be  used  in  the  general  sense  of  communication. 

'  i.  r.   sufficient  to  explain  the  variety  of  notions. 

'  i.t.  to  convey  the  cogitations  of  one  man  to  another  {fitre  pone  veMatlum  ci-ji- 
tationnm  <le  hnminr  in  nnmincm),  and  SO  to  be  an  organ  of  frailitin"  (tinrjitira). 

*  Barbaront  is  omitted  in  the  translation:  the  thing  being  equally  seen  in  civilised 
people  who  know  no  common  language. 

'  r.otitiimtim  fieri  jam  ctrpit. 


400 


OF   TITE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


generally  than  the  languages  do  extend ;  and  therefore  they 
have  a  vast  multitude  of  characters ;  as  many,  I  suppose,  as 
radical  words.' 

These  Notes  of  Cogitations  are  of  two  sorts  ;  the  one  when 
the  note  hath  some  similitude  or  congruity  with  the  notion ; 
the  other  ad  placitum,  having  force  only  hy  contract  or  accep- 
tation. Of  the  former  sort  are  Hieroglyphics  and  Gestures. 
For  as  to  Hieroglyphics,  (things  of  ancient  use,  and  embraced 
chiefly  by  the  ^Egyptians,  one  of  the  most  ancient  nations,) 
they  are  but  as  continued  impresses  and  emblems.  And  as  for 
Gestures,  they  are  as  transitory  Hieroglyphics,  and  are  to 
Hieroglyphics  as  words  spoken  are  to  words  written,  in  that 
they  abide  not ;  but  they  have  evermore,  as  well  as  the  other, 
an  affinity  with  the  things  signified  :  as  Periander,  being  con- 
sulted with  how  to  preserve  a  tyranny  newly  usurped,  bid  th« 
messenger  attend  and  report  what  he  saw  him  do ;  and  went 
into  his  garden  and  topped  all  the  highest  flowers ;  signifying, 
that  it  consisted  in  the  cutting  off  and  keeping  low  of  the 
nobility  and  grandest  Ad  placitum  are  the  Characters  Real 
before  mentioned,  and  Words:  although  some  have  been 
willing  by  curious  inquiry,  or  rather  by  apt  feigning,  to  have 
derived  imposition  of  names  from  reason  and  intendment;  a 
speculation  elegant,  and,  by  reason  it  searcheth  into  antiquity, 
reverent;  but  sparingly  mixed  with  truth,  and  of  small  fruit2 
This  portion  of  knowledge,  touching  the  Notes  of 
Things  and  cogitations  in  general,  I  find  not  en- 
quired, but  deficient.  And  although  it  may  seem  of  no  great 
use,  considering  that  words  and  writings  by  letters  do  far  excel 
all  the  other  ways;  yet  because  this  part  concerncth  as  it 
were  the  mint  of  knowledge,  (for  words  are  the  tokens  current 
and  accepted  for  conceits,  as  moneys  are  for  values,  and  that  it 
is  fit  men  be  not  ignorant  that  moneys  may  be  of  another  kind 
than  gold  and  silver,)  I  thought  good  to  propound  it  to  better 
enquiry. 

Concerning  Speech  and  Words,  the  consideration  of  them 
hatli  produced  thu  science  of  Grammar:  for  man  still  striveth  to 

1  This  observation  Is  trai  lata  red  in  the  T)e  .tugmmtit  to  the  next  paragraph,  and 
■ffdlcd  generally  to  all  system*  of  writing  In  Characters  Real. 

*  So  in  the  original ;  and  I  believe  always  In  Bacon ;  the  Spanish  word  being  still 
treated  as  a  foreigner,  and  the  accent  falling  no  doubt  upon  the  fir>t  syllable. 

1  The  substance  of  this  remark  is  introduced  in  the  trail  datiun  In  another  place. 
Mere  it  ||  merely  said  that  Characters  Real  have  nothing  emblematic  in  them;  but 
are  merely  turds,  framed  ud  pkuitum  and  silently  agreed  upon  by  custom. 


/><•  SuliM 
Htrum. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


401 


reintegrate  himself  in  those  benedictions,  from  which  by  his 
fault  be  hath  been  deprived;  and  as  he  hath  striven  against 
the  first  general  curse  by  the  invention  of  all  other  arts,  so 
hiith  he  sought  to  come  forth  of  the  second  general  curse 
(which  was  the  confusion  of  tongues)  by  the  art  of  Grammar: 
whereof  the  use  in  a  mother1  tongue  is  email ;  in  a  foreign 
tongue  more  ;  but  most  in  such  foreign  tongues  as  have  ceased 
to  be  vulgar  tongues,  and  are  turned  only  to  learned  tongues. 
The  duty  of  it  is  of  two  natures;  the  one  popular2,  which  is 
for  the  speedy  and  perfect  attaining  languages,  as  well  for  in- 
tercom i3  of  -peech  as  for  understanding  of  authors ;  the  other 
philosophical,  examining  the  power  and  nature  of  words  as 
thej are  the  footsteps  and  prints  of  reason  :  which  kind  of  ana- 
logy between  words  and  reason  is  handled  sparsim,  brokenly, 
though  not  entirely3;  and  therefore  I  cannot  report  it  deficient, 
though  I  think  it  very  worthy  to  be  reduced  into  a  science  by 

Unto  Grammar  also  belongeth,  as  an  appendix,  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Accidents  of  Words;  which  are  measure, 
sound,  and  elevation  or  accent,  and  the  sweetness  and  harshness 
of  them  ;  whence  hath  issued  some  curious  observations  in 
Rhetoric,  but  chiefly  Poesy,  as  we  consider  it  in  respect  of  the 
verse  and  not  of  the  argument :  wherein  though  men  in 
learned  tongues  do  tie  themselves  to  the  ancient  measures,  yet 
in  modern  languages  it  secmeth  to  me  as  free  to  make  new 
measures  of  verses  as  of  dances;  for  a  dance  is  a  measured 
pace,  as  a  verse  is  a  measured  speech.*  In  these  things  the 
sense  is  better  judge  than  the  art; 


1  in  «m\ther  (oncjut  ed.  I60.r».  in  mnlhrr  tongue  ecld.  1629  anil  1633.  Tbr  trans- 
lation baa  ■"  lintiutt  quibuiifttt  rrrmiculit. 

•  In  the  translation  hi-  -ulistitutes  lilcraru  for  pnpular. 

'  Here  are  introduced  in  tin  translation  some  Interesting  remark*  on  the  subject  of 
the  analogy  between  word*  and  reason  ;  in  which  It  It  worth  observing  among  oth.T 
things,  that  Bacon  appears  to  have  changed  his  opinion  as  to  the  nature  of  Cesar's 
book  De  Analogia,  since  he  wrote  the  first  book  of  the  Advancement.  See  above 
p.  311.  There  he  describes  it  a*  "  a  grammatical  philosophy,  wherein  he  did  labour 
to  make  this  same  vox  ad  placitum  to  become  RM  ad  licit  urn,  and  to  reduce  custom 
of  speech  to  congrulty  of  speech,  and  took  as  It  were  the  picture  of  words  from  the 
lfe  of  reason."  Here  he  says  he  has  doubted  whether  that  book  of  Cesar's  treate.l  of 
such  a  grammatical  philosophy  as  he  Is  speaking  of.  but  that  he  rather  suspect*  it  con. 
talnrd  nothing  very  high  or  subtile,  but  only  precepts  for  the  formation  of  a  chaste 
and  perfect  style,  tree  from  vulgarity  and  affectation. 

•  Till-  OhMTWtlon  i-  omltteJ  In  the  translation,  and  instead  we  have  a  censure  of 
the  tttcmpM  i  iii.Klr  not  long  before  Bacon's  time)  to  force  the  modern  languages  Into 
the  ancient  measures;  measures  (he  says)  which  are  Incompatible  with  the  frame  of 
the  languages  themselves,  and  not   less  offensive  to  the  ear.      But  this  censure  may 

In-   considered   as  a  ilevrtopcment  of  the  rem.irk  which  concludes  this  para- 

III.  P   .' 


402 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OP   LEARNING. 


Crcna;  l\.rcula  nostra 
Mullt'in  eonvivis  quum  plauuinse  cocis: 

[the  dinner  ia  to  please  the  guests  that  eat  it,  not  the  cook  that 
dream  it.]  And  of  the  6ervile  expressing  antiquity  in  an 
unlike  and  an  unfit  subject,  it  is  well  said,  Quod  tempore  anti- 
i/itiiin  ri/Frtur,  id  mcorifjruitate  est  maximc  yiovum ;  [there  is 
nothing  more  new  than  an  old  thing  that  has  ceased  to  fit]. 

For  Cipher-!,  they  are  commonly  in  letters  or  alphabets,  hut 
may  be  in  words.  The  kinds  of  Ciphers  (besides  the  simple 
Ciphers  with  changes  and  intermixtures  of  nulls  and  non- 
significants)  nre  many,  according  to  the  nature  or  rule  of  the 
infolding;  Wheel-ciphers,  Key-cipbera,  Doubles,  &c.  But  the 
virtues  of  them,  whereby  they  are  to  be  preferred,  are  three  ; 
that  they  be  not  laborious  to  write  and  read]  that  they  be 
impossible  to  decipher;  and,  in  some  cases,  that  they  be  without 
suspicion.  Tlie  highest  degree  whereof  is  to  write  omnia  />tr 
omnia ;  which  is  undoubtedly  possible,  with  a  proportion  quin- 
tuple at  most  of  the  writing  infolding  to  the  writing  infolded, 
and  no  other  restraint  whatsoever.1  This  art  of  Ciphering, 
hath  fee  relative  an  art  of  Deciphering ;  by  supposition3  un- 
profitable ;  but,  as  things  are,  of  great  use.  For  suppose  that 
ciphers  were  well  managed,  there  be  multitudes  of  them  which 
exclude  the  dis<iphcrer.  But  in  regard  of  the  rawness  and  un- 
ski  I  fulness  of  the  hands  through  which  they  pass,  the  greatest 
matters  are  many  times  carried  in  the  weakest  ciphers. 

In  the  enumeration  Of  these  private  and  retired  arts,  it  may 
be  thought  I  seek  to  make  a  great  muster-roll  of  sciences  ; 
naming  them  for  shew  ami  ostentation,  and  to  little  other  pur- 
pose* But  let  those  which  are  skilful  in  them  judge  whether  I 
bring  them  in  only  for  appearance,  or  whether  in  that  which  I 
apeak  of  them  (though  in  few  marks)  there  be  not  some  seed 

•nil  wl  omitted.     Certainly  there  is  no  English  metre  which  reprr. 

'<•  metrical  effect  of  the  Vimilian  hexameter  worse  than  the  English  hexameter 
write  it  now:  mill    if  .my  one  would    tr>  t.»    write   it  so  as  to  represent   the 
•ruly.  by  attending  to  the  distinction  hetween  accent  and  quantity,  and 
•  cording  to  the  sarne  laws,  lie  would  rind  the  truth  of  Bacon's 
■  ■•nut  fubricu  retpuit ;  the  English  language  does  not  supply  the 

■  gives  a  specimen  of  a  cipher  liv  which  this  lent  of  wilting 

-oiniu  (Ih, it  i«  of  cm i w -j  my;  uny  wonts  yon   please  under  cover  of  any  other 

rliled  only  that     the)  Contain  not  less  than   live  times  as  m;niy 

Ik-   accomplished;   a    .i^»her  Invented,  be   says,    by  himself  when  lie  was 

I    they     might    be:    uttamesi    fraeautiune   tvlirti  fieri   ;«.viil 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


403 


of  proficience.  And  this  must  be  remembered,  that  as  there  be 
many  of  great  account  in  their  countries  and  provinces,  whieh 
when  they  come  up  to  the  Seat  of  the  Estate  are  but  of  mean 
rank  and  scarcely  regarded  ;  so  these  arts  being  here  placed 
with  the  principal  and  supreme  sciences,  seem  petty  things ; 
yet  to  such  as  have  chosen  them  to  spend  their  studies  in 
them',  they  seem  great  matters. 

H  a  For  the  Method  at*  Tradition.  I  see  it  hath  moved  a  con- 
troversy in  our  time.3  But  as  in  civil  business,  t£  there  be  a 
meeting  and  men  fall  at  words  there  is  commonly  an  end  of 
the  matter  for  that  time  and  no  proceeding  at  all ;  so  in  learn- 
ing, where  there  is  much  controversy  there  is  many  times 
little  inquiry.  For  this  part  of  knowledge  of  Method  sccmeth 
to  mi-  M  weakly  enquired  as  I  shall  report  it  deficient. 

Method  hath  been  placed,  and  that  not  amiss,  in  Logic,  as  a 
part  of  Judgment!  for  M  the  doctrine  of  Syllogisms  compre- 
hcudeth  the  rules  of  judgment  upon  that  which  is  invented,  so 
the  doctrine  of  Method  containeth  the  rules  of  judgment  upon 
th.it  which  is  to  be  delivered;  for  judgment  prceedelh  De- 
livery, as  it  followeth  Invention.1  Neither  is  the  method  or  the 
n  store  of  the  tradition  material  only  to  the  use  of  knowledge, 
but  likewise  to  the  progression  of  knowledge:  for  since  the 
labour  and  life  of  one  man  cannot  attain  to  perfection  of  know- 
ledge, the  wisdom  of  the  Tradition  is  that  which  inspireth  the 
felicity  of  continuance  and  proceeding.  And  therefore  the 
nio-t  real  diversity  of  method  is  of  method  referred  to  Use, 
and  method  referred  to  Progression  :  whereof  the  one  may  be 
termed  Magistral,  and  the  other  of  Probation.'' 

The  later  whereof  scemelh  to  be  DM  dtscrta  et  inttrclusa, 
[a  way  that  is  abandoned  and  stopped  up].  For  as  knowledges 
are  now  delivered,  there  is  a  kind  of  contract  of  error  between 


1  qui  nprrmn  illii  prari/iut  imiTinlrrmt.  — De  Aug.      The  original  edition   and   that 
of  lt'.-jo  have  ■  to  spend  their  labours  studies  in  them,"  —  which  Is  also  the  reading  of 
I hr  edition  I  !'■  33,  exicjit  that  it  has  a  comma  lifter  "  labours."     ••  Labour*  nnd  *•' 
1»  the  reading  of  modern  editions  ;   but  I  think  it  U  more  likely  that  one  of  the  »..nh 
Wat  meant  to  be  substituted  for  the  other. 

■  TV  Sag,  vi  2 

*  Uoidet  Ramus  himself  and  fnrpentier,  one  of  the  principal  persons  In  this  con- 
troversy was  the  Cardinal  D"0»sar,  of  whom  some  account  will  be  found  in  De  Thou's 
memoir-?. —  H,  I.  li. 

'  Be  aid.  ISSS  and  163.3.     The  original  has  hvrntion: 

*  Called  hititiiira  in  the  translation  ;  and  explained  to  mean  the  method  which 
disclose*  the  inner  my-tiries  of  science  ;  and  distinguished  from  tbe  other  not  xs  more 
■OH  but  as  more  profound  ;  the  one  ■lllMHIIH  lll|  the  results  of  enquiry,  the  other 
exhibiting  the  method  and  process  whiili  M  (a  tl  em, 

p  t>  •! 


404 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


tin-  <lc liverer  and  the  receiver:  for  he  that  delivereth  knowledge 
dosireth  to  deliver  it  in  BUoh  form  M  BMty  be  best  believed,  and 
not  as  may  be  best  examined  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  know- 
ledge dcaireth  rather  present  satisfaction  than  expectant  in- 
quiry} and  so  rather  not  to  doubt  than  not  to  err:  glory 
making  the  author  not  to  lay  open  his  weakness,  and  sloth 
making  the  disciplt  not  to  know  his  strength. 

But  knowledge  that  is  delivered  as  a  thread  to  be  spun  on, 
Ottght  to  be  delivered  and  intimated  ',  if  it  were  possible,  in  the 
name  mrthotl  wherein  it  was  invented ;  and  so  is  it  possible  of 
knowledge  induced,  lint  in  this  same  anticipated  and  pre- 
vented kimu  ledge,  no  man  knoweth  how  he  came  to  the  know- 
ledge which  be  hath  obtained.  But  yet  nevertheless,  secundum 
mtijits  rt  minus,  a  man  may  revisit  and  descend  unto  the  found- 
fct&OM  of  Ids  knowledge  and  consent;  and  so  transplant  it  into 
another  as  it  grew  in  his  own  mind.  For  it  is  in  knowledges) 
as  it  is  in  plants:  if  you  mean  to  use  the  plant,  it  is  no  matter 
for  the  muts;  but  if  TOO  mean  to  remove  it  to  grow,  then 
it  is  more  assured  to  rest  upon  roots  than  slips.  So  the  de- 
|  of  knowledges  (as  it  is  now  used)  is  as  of  fnir  bodies  of 
trees  without  the  roots;  good  for  the  carpenter,  but  not  for  the 
planter:  but  if  you  will  have  sciences  grow,  it  is  less  matter 
for  the  shaft  or  body  of  the  tree,  so  you  look  well  to  the 
taking  up  ot  the  roots.  Of  which  kind  of  delivery 
the  method  yii'  the  mathematiques,  in  that  subject, 
hath  MOM  shadow  ;  hut  generally  I  see  it  neither  put 
in  ore  nor  put  in  inquisition,  and  therefore  note  it  for  defieient. 

Another  dp  Method  there  is.  which  hath  some  affi- 

nity with  the  former,  used  in  some  HMI  by  the  discretion  of 
the  *■  but  disgi  v  the  impostures  of  many 

made  it  as  a  false  light  for  their  coun- 
terfeit merchandises;  and  that  is,  Enigmatical  and  Disclosed.1 


i  all  Is*  *4ttfon» ;  but  probably  a  mitpriot  for 


•    ■    •■     -    ' 


km  br  «!**»  tt  the  MMhMoti  nan*  of  Trviitit  LnmpaiU ;  tOmgrnt 
<4  lb*  lixhtrd  torch  from  oik  to  anotber  la  tbe  Gmk  torcb-rfc.x. 

'  tnaalatlaa    b*   call*  the  latter  trtmtrien.  tbc  former  meroama/ka  ;  aad  rx- 

at  ta*  aaaatTy  between  tbe  atr»amatir»  »n.i  the  ..tfioriVa  lie*  III  tan  only  — 

rtlilim    KacV    tr   a  t-kct  »u<tirnrr  .   fwta  themselves  (rt  ifm)  they  are 

•be  %m^tt^imm  a.lopU*a  *  Htellaoa1  of  «i<  '.I .-err  more  open  ttboa  OG  lnu»T\  ,   1 1 


•HUM «   ttf  in. 

lb*  aatttr 


»a  xbr  other  by  aa 

•ce  Prober  to  tbe  Nmmm  Otvu. 


Tlir.    SF.COND    ROOK. 


405 


The  pretence  whereof  is  to  remove  the  vulgar  capacities  from 
being  admitted  to  the  secrets  cf  knowledges,  and  t<j  reserve 
them  to  selected  auditors,  or  wits  of  such  sharpness  as  can 
pierce  the  veil. 

Another  diversity  of  Method,  whereof  the  consequence  is 
Lrr--:( t ,  i-  tin'  delivery  >>('  knowledge  in  Aphorisms,  or  in  Me* 
thods  ;  wherein  we  may  observe  that  it  halh  been  too  much 
taken  into  custom,  out  of  a  few  Axioms  or  observations  upon 
any  subject  to  make  a  solemn  and  formal  art;  rilling  it  with 
some  discourses,  and  illustrating  it  with  examples,  and  digesting 
it  into  a  sensible  Method;  but  the  writing  in  Aphorisms  hath 
many  excellent  virtues,  whereto  the  writing  in  Method  doth 
nut  approach* 

For  first,  it  trieth  the  writer,  whether  he  be  superficial  or 
solid  :  for  Aphorisms,  except  they  should  be  ridiculous,  cannot 
be  made  but  of  the  pith  and  heart  of  sciences  ;  for  discourse  of 
illustration  is  cut  off;  recitals  of  examples  are  cut  off;  dis- 
course of  connexion  and  Older  IS  cut  off;  descriptions  of  prac- 
tice are  cutoff;  so  there  remaineth  nothing  to  fill  the  Apho- 
risms but.  some  good  quantity  of  observation :  and  therefore  no 
man  can  suffice,  nor  in  reason  will  attempt,  to  write  Apho- 
risms, but  he  that  is  sound  and  grounded.      Hut  in  Methods, 

TiinUiiu  series  juncturnque  pullet, 
Tantum  de  medio  suuiptls  uccedit  honoris, 

[the  arrangement  and  connexion  and  joining  of  the  parts  has  so 
much  effect,]  as  a  man  shall  make  a  great  shew  of  an  nrt,  which 
if  it  were  disjointed  would  come  to  little.  Secondly.  Methods 
are  more  fit  to  win  consent  or  belief,  but  less  fit  to  point  to  ac- 
tion :  for  they  carry  a  kind  of  demonstration  in  orb  or  circle, 
one  part  illuminating  another,  and  therefore  satisfy;  but  |ur- 
tioaLm,  being  dispersed,  do  best  agree  with  dispersed  directions. 
And  lastly.  Aphorisms,  representing  a  knowledge  broken,  do 
invite  men  to  enquire  Farther;  whereas  Methods,  carrying  the 
shew  of  a  total,  do  secure  men,  as  if  they  were  at  furthest. 

Another  diversity  of  Method,  which  is  likewise  of  great 
weight,  is  the  handling  of  knowledge  by  Assertions  and  their 
Proofs,  or  by  Questions  and  their  Determinations;  the  latter 
kind  whereof,  if  it  be  immoderately  followed,  is  as  prejudi- 
cial to  the  proceeding  of  learning,  as  ii  is  to  the  proceeding 

1  i  ■    of  tkt  t nlgmtOaJ  method 

!•    D     i 


400 


OP    IlIH    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


of  an  army  to  go  about  to  besiege  every  little  fort  or  hoi  k 
For  if  the  field  be  kept  and  the  sum  of  the  enterprise  pursued, 
those  smaller  things  will  come  in  of  themselves:  indeed1  a 
man  would  not  have  some  important  piece  enemy  at  his  back. 
In  like  manner,  the  use  of  confutation  in  the  delivery  of 
sciences  ought  to  be.  ttttj  sparing;  and  to  serve  to  remove 
strong  preoccupations  and  prejudgments,  and  not  to  minister 
and  excite  disputations  and  donlits. 

Another  divi  i-iiv  of  Methods  i-  according  to  the  subject  or 
matter  which  is  handled;  for  there  is  a  great  difference  in  de- 
livery of  the  Mathematics,  whieh  are  the  most  abstracted  of 
knowledges,  and  Policy,  which  is  the  most  immersed :  lad 
howsoever  contention  hath  been  moved  touehiug  an  uniformity 
of  method  in  multiformity  of  matter,  yet  we  see  how  that 
opinion,  besides  the  weakness  of  it,  hath  been  of  ill  desert 
towards  learning,  as  that  which  takcth  the  way  to  reduce 
learning  to  certain  empty  and  hart-en  generalities;  being  but  the 
very  husks  and  shells  of  sciences,  all  the  kernel  heing  for 
out.  and  expulsed  with  the  torture  and  press  of  the  method2: 
and  therefore  as  I  did  allow  well  of  particular  Tupies  tor  inven- 
tion, so  1  do  allow  likewise  of  particular  Methods  of  tradition. 

Another  diversity  of  judgment*  in  the  delivery  and  teaching 
of  knowledge  is  according  unto  the  light  and  j>resu/'jn>sitions 
of  that  which  is  dclirered  f  for  that  knowledge  which  is  new 
and  foreign  from  opinions  received,  is  to  he  delivered  in  another 
form  than  that  that  is  agreeable''  and  familiar ;  and  therefore 
Aristotle,  when  he  thinks  to  tax  Democritus,  doth  in  truth 
DOmmend  him,  where  he  saith,  If  we  shall  indeed  dispute,  and 
not  follow  after  similitudes,  &c.  For  those  whose  conceits  are 
seated  in  popular  opinions,  need  only  but  to  prove  or  dispute; 
but  those  whose  conceits  are  beyond  popular  opinions,  have  a 
double  labour ;  the  one  to  make  themselves  conceived,  and  the 
other  to  prove  and  demonstrate  ;  so  that  it  is  of  necessity  with 

••  iilrhMinh  Indeed  .  "   <  illwi  lumen  infiruis  now  irtrim,  &c) 
*    II  i-  Introduced  In  tin-  tnui-litioii  at  the  Ix'uiiinina  of  th*  chapter, 

»nd  applied  pBTtfctiUrlj   t..thr   method   of  dtchrf-imirt  ;  which   are   not    mentioned,  I 
ik,   ti)    name  in  till    .  i,lr,mrrmr»t 

*  dlver?tt\  nf  method    to  or  uned  with  judgment.    (Srqmhir   ahud  mrihntl 

erimrn  la  tr.i.h  »,/■<  itintiit  cum  judicio  urM/hr<i'i«m.)      Thli   ma)  perhaps   be   .111 

err  .,f  t|„.   trmntcriber,  tome  word*  having  accidentally  dropped  out. 

It   nag   however  b    n     elj    in    effect   of  ha»ty  composition,  of  which   tlu-rc  are  many 

MM  111  On.  part  of  the  »<,rk. 

ICC  with  received  opinions.     1  Opmionibiu  jam  priJem  imbihiti*  t( 
r*rvj*w  iijf«ta.  ) 


TIIK   SECOND   ROOK. 


407 


Hem  to  have  recourse  to  similitude-  and  translations  to  express 
themselves.  Aiid  therefore  in  the  infancy  of  learnings  am!  in 
rude  times,  when  those  conceits  which  are  now  trivial  were 
then  uew,  the  world  was  full  of  Parables  and  Similitudes;  for 
else  would  men  cither  have  passed  over  without  mark  or  else 
rejected  for  paradoxal  that  which  was  offered,  hefore  they 
had  understood  Of  judged.  So  in  divine  learning  we  sec  h  w 
frequent  Parables  and  Tropes  are1:  for  it  ia  a  rule,  That 
tc/uitsoerer  science  is  not  consonant  to  presuppositions,  must  pray 
in  aid  of  similitudes. 

There  he  also  ether  diversities  of  Methods,  vulgar  ami  re- 
ceived; as  that,  of  Resolution  or  Analysis,  of  Constitution  or 

Systasis,  of  Concealment  or  Cryptic',  &c.  which  I  da  allmv 
well  of;  though  I  have  stood  upon  those  which  are  least  handled 
and  nli^i  rved.    All  whirl)  I  have  remembered  to  this   „rfll -..,,.„,,„ 
purpose,   because   I   would  erect  and  constitute   one 
general   inquiry,  which  seems  to  me   deficient,  touching  the 
\\  i-dnm  <»l  Tradition. 

But  unto  this  part  of  knowledge  concerning  Method  doth 
further  belong  not  only  the  Architecture  of  the  whole  frame  of 
a  work,  hut  also  the  several  beams  and  columns  thereof;  not 
as  to  their  stuff,  but  as  to  their  quantity  and  figure;  and 
therefore  Method  oonaidereth  rot  only  the  disposition  of  Che 
Argument  or  Subject,  but  likewise  the  Propositions;  not  as  to 
their  truth  or  matter,  but  as  to  their  limitation  and  manner. 
For  herein  Kaintis  merited  better  a  great,  deal  in  reviving  the 
u<mi>1  rules  of  Propositions,  KadoXov  TrptJTov,  Kara  navr/i,  8fcc  ' 
than  he  did  in  introducing  the  canker  of  Epitomes4 ;  and  yet 
fat  it  is  the  condition  of  human  things  that,  according  to  the 
aueient  fables,  The  mast  precious  tli'ux/s  have  the  most  jiernieiuns 
keepers;)  it  was  so,  that  the  attempt  of  the  one  made  him  fall 
upon  the  other."  For  he  had  need  be  well  conducted  thai 
should  design  to  make  Axioms  convertible,  if  he  make  them  not 
withal  circular,  and  uon-/>romovent,  or  incuriing  into  themselves  : 
but  yet  the  intention  was  excellent. 

1  This  allusion  to  divine  learning  is  omitted  in  the  translation. 

•  In  the  translation  he  adds  Olarrtica  and  /lumtrioi,  -icil  utecriH  that  he  does  not 
dwell  upon  these  because  they  bare  been  riuhtly  invented  ami  ilixtrilnilnl 

■  Th.il  they  should  be  true  generally,  primarily,  and  essentially. —  H.  L.  E. 

*  tnatMd  of  •'  the  canker  of  fcjdtonies,"  the  translation  substitutes  "  his  peculiar 
method  and  dichotomies." 

'  The  attempt  to  amend  propositions  cast  him  upon  those  epitomes  and  shallows 
of  knowledge,  M  they  arc  called  in  the  translation  —  rpitoauu  iluu  et  iciemtiarum 
Malt, 


1>  1)  4 


408 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OV   LEARNING. 


The  other  considerations  of  Method  concerning  Propositions 
are  chiefly  touching  the  utmost  propositions,  whieli  limit  the 
dimensions  of  sciences  ;  for  every  knowledge  may  be  fitly  said, 
besides  the  profundity,  (which  is  the  truth  and  substance  of  it, 
that  niakis  it  solid,)  to  have  a  longitude  and  a  latitude;  ac- 
counting the  latitude  towards  other  sciences,  and  the  longitude 
towards  action.]  that  is,  from  the  greatest  generality  to  the 
moat  particular  precept:  the  one  giveth  rule  how  far  one 
knowledge  ought  to  intermeddle  within  the  province  of  another, 
which  is  the  rule  they  call  Kadavro  ' ;  the  other  giveth  rule 
unto  what  degree  if  particularity  a  knowledge  should  descend: 
which  latter  I  find  passed  over  in  silence,  being  in  my  judg- 
ment the  more  material ;  for  certainly  there  must  be  somewhat 
left  to  practice*;  but  how  much  is  worthy  the  inquiry.  We 
see  remote  and  superficial  generalities  do  but  offer  knowledge 
to  scorn  of  practical  men  ;  and  are  no  more  aiding  to  pra>- 
than  an  Ortelius'  universal  map  is  tu  direct  the  way  between 
London  and  York.  The  better  sort  of  rules  have  been  not 
unfitly  compared  to  glasses  of  steel  unpolished,  where  you  may 
see  the  images  of  things,  but  first  they  must  be  filed:  so  the 
rules  will  help,  if  they  be  laboured  and  polished  by  practice. 
Dtproduc  But  how  chrystalline  they  may  be  made  at  the  first, 
**■""  and  how  far  forth  they  may  be  polished  aforehand,  is 
the  question  ;  the  inquiry  whereof  seemeth  to  me  deficient. 

There  hath  been  also  laboured  and  put  in  practice  a  method, 
which  is  not  a  lawful  method,  but  a  method  of  imposture  ; 
which  is  to  deliver  knowledges  in  such  manner,  h  men  may 
speedily  come  to  make  a  shew  of  learning  who  have  it  not: 
such  was  the  travail  of  Itaymundus  Lullius,  in  making  that  art 
which  bears  his  name;  not  uulike  to  some  books  of  Typocosmy 
which  have  been  made  since;  being  nothing  but  a  mass  of 
words  of  all  arts,  to  give  men  countenance  that  those  which 
use  the  terms  might  be  thought  to  understand  the  art;  which 
collections  are  much  like  a  fripper's  or  broker's  shop,  that  hath 
ends  of  every  thing,  but  nothing  of  worth. 

f*No\v  we  descend  to  that  part  which  conccrneth  the  Illus- 


'  This  li  omitted  in  the  translation.  "  The  rule  they  call  ttaBavrb  "  is  the  rule 
that  proposition!  should  !»•  true  tsttnlinlli/. 

*  For  we  must  not  fall  Into  the  rrror  of  \ntonlnu*  Pius  (he  adds  In  the  trans- 
ition) —  to  become  Cymini  Stctor**,  multiplying  division*  to  the  last  degree  of  ml- 
liuteneta. 

IV  AUK.  vUS. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


400 


tration  of  Tradition,  comprehended  in  that  science  which  we 
call  Bhetoric,  or  Art  of  Eloquence;  a  science  excellent,  and 
excellently  well  laboured.  Fur  although  in  true  value  it  is 
inferior  to  wisdom,  as  it  is  Baid  by  God  to  Moses,  when  he 
disabled  himself  for  want  of  this  faculty,  Aaron  shall  be  thy 
spcah'i-,  mid  thou  shalt  be  to  him  as  Cod;  yet  with  people  it  is 
the  more  mighty:  for  so  Salomon  saith,  Sapiens  corde  appella- 
nt tir  prudens,  sed  dulcis  eloquio  majora  repcriet,  [the  wise  in 
heart  shall  he  called  prudent,  but  he  that  is  sweet  of  speech 
shall  compass  greater  things;]  signifying  that  profoundness  of 
wisdom  will  help  a  man  to  a  name  or  admiration,  but  that  it  is 
eloquence  that,  prevaileth  in  an  active  life.  And  as  to  the 
labouring  of  it,  the  emulation  of  Aristotle  with  the  rhetoricians 
of  his  time,  and  the  experience  of  Cicero,  hath  made  tlu-m  in 
'heir  works  of  Rhetorics  exceed  themselves.  Again,  the  excel- 
lency of  examples  of  eloquence  in  the  orations  of  Demosthenes 
and  Cicero,  added  to  the  perfection  of  the  precepts  of  elo- 
quence, hath  doubled  the  progression  in  this  art;  and  therefore 
the  deficiences  which  I  shall  note  will  rather  be  in  some  collec- 
tions which  may  as  handmaids  attend  the  art,  than  in  the  rules 
or  use  of  the  art  itself. 

Notwithstanding,  to  stir  the  earth  a  little  about  the  roots  of 
this  science,  as  we  have  done  of  the  rest :  The  duty  and  office 
of  Rhetoric  \$  to  apply  Riusim  to  Liidi.inntion1  for  the  better 


administration  thereof  by  three  means;  by  Illaqueation  or  So- 
phism, which  pertains  to  Logic;  by  Imagination  or  Impros  ■ 
Bion  ',  which  pertains  to  Rhetoric  ;  and  by  Passion  or  Affection, 
which  pertains  to  Morality.3  And  as  in  negotiation  with  others 
men  are  wrought  by  cunning,  by  importunity,  and  by  vehe- 
mency ;  so  in  this  negotiation  within  ourselves  men  are  under- 
mined by  Inconsequences,  solicited  and  importuned  by  Impres- 
iloni  ox  Observations,  and  transported  by  Passions.  Neither  is 
the  nature  of  man  so  unfortunately  built,  as  that  those  powers. 
and  arts  should  have  force  to  disturb  reason,  and  not  to  esta- 
blish and  advance  it :  for  the  end  of  Lo<;ic  is  to  teach  a  form 
of  argument  to  secure  reason,  and  not  to  entrap  it;  the  end  of 


1   Rhetoric  bring  to  the  Imagination  what  Logic  it  to  the  Understanding. —  l)t  Aug. 
1   In     the    trail-  Lit  inn    he    Ruh-titutrs    j,tr  praitiyitw    errbvruiu  ,    false  lrnpreutoiis 
produced  by  wordi  on  the  Immtinaliiin. 
*  »'.  t.  moral  l'hilotophj.  ( Cttfafc  ) 


410 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 


Morality  is  to  procure  the  affections  to  obey  '  reason,  and  not 
to  invade  it;  the  end  of  Rhetoric  is  to  nil  the  imagination  to 
Becond  reason,  and  not  to  oppress  it:  for  these  abuses  of  arts 
come  in  but  ex  obliijuo,  for  caution. 

And  therefore  it  was  great  injustice  in  Plato,  though  spring- 
ing out  of  a  just  hatred  of  the  rhetoricians  t£  Ids  time,  to  osteon 
of  Rhetoric  but  as  a  voluptuary  art,  resembling  it  to  eookerv, 
that  did  mar  wholesome  meats,  and  help  unwholesome  by 
variety  of  sauces  to  the  pleasure  of  the  taste.  For  we  see  that 
speech  is  much  more  conversant  IS  adorning  that  which  is  good 
than  in  colouring  that  which  is  evil ;  for  there  is  no  man  but 
speaketh  more  honestly  than  he  can  door  think :  and  it  was 
excellently  noted  by  Thucydides  in  Clcon ',  that  because  bo 
n-  1  to  hold  on  the  bad  side  in  causes  of  estate,  therefore  he 
was  ever  inveighing  against  eloquence  and  good  speech:  know- 
ing that  no  man  can  speak  fair  of  course?  sordid  and  base.  And 
therefore  as  1'Lto  siid  elegantly,  That  virtue,  if  she  rmilil  be 
seen,  would  more  great  lore  and  affection ;  so  seeing  that  she 
cannot  be  shewed  to  the  Sense  by  corporal  tfiOBPj  the  next 
degree  is  to  shew  her  to  the  Imagination  in  lively  representa- 
tion :  for  to  shew  her  to  Reason  only  in  suhtilty  of  argument, 
wis  a  thing  ever  derided  in  Chrysippus  and  many  of  the  StOSCsi 
who  thought  to  thrust  virtue  upon  men  by  sharp  disputations 
and  conclusions,  which  have  no  sympathy  with  the  will  of  man. 

Again,  if  the  affections  in  themselves  were  pliant  and  obedient 
to  reason,  it  were  true  there  should  be  no  great  use  of  per- 
BCtaOODfl  and  insinuations  to  the  will,  more  than  of  naked  pro- 
position and  proofs;  but  in  regard  of  the  continual  mutinies 
and  seditions  of  the  affections, 

Video  iiuliiiru,  proboque ; 
Detcriora  sequnr  : 

[whereby  they  who  not  only  see  the  better  course,  but  approve 
it  also,  nevertheless  follow  the  worse,]  reason  would  become 
captive  and  servile,  if  Eloquence  of  Persuasions  did  not  practise 
and  win  the  Imagination  from  the  Affection's  part,  and  contract 
a  confederacy  between  the  Reason  and  Imagination  against 
the  Affections.    For  the  affections  themselves  carry  ever  an  ap- 

1    In  the  translation  he  lays  ut  raliimi  mililent ;  to  fight  on  the  !>ldc  of  reason. 

*  In  thr  tntnlltton  ho  *:i>s  inurr  correctly,  "  it  wns  notPd  by  Thnryitidet  «»  u  «"■ 
Mm  jMimrf  trjmw  CUcn"  (Mt  quMptom  aatttum  fuit»t  oi/ji.-i  fjaewr);  fur  the  ousei- 
\uiwn  ii  made  liy  Diodotui  la  lie  iiiwit  to  (.'Icon's  lanwrtl,  iii.  4'J. 


TUE  SECOND  BOOK. 


411 


petite  to  good,  as  reason  doth ;  the  difference  is,  that  the  affec- 
tion beholdeth  merely  the. present ;  reason  beholdtih  the  future 
and  .sum  of  time ;  and  therefore  the  present  tilling  tin-  imagi- 
nation more,  reason  is  commonly  vanquished ;  but  after  that 
force  of  eloquence  and  persuasion  hath  made  things  future  and 
remote  appeal  as  present,  then  upon  the  revolt  of  the  imagina- 
tion reason  prevatlctli. 

We  conclude  therefore,  that  Rhetoric  can  he  no  more 
charged  with  the  colouring  of  the  worse  part,  than  Logic  with 
.Sophistry,  or  Morality  with  Vice.1  For  we  know  the  doctrines 
of  contraries  are  the  same,  though  the  use  be  opposite.  It  ap- 
peareth  also  that  Logic  differeth  from  Rhetoric,  not  only  as  the 
fist  from  the  palm,  the  MM  MOM  the  Other  at  huge ;  but  much 
itn. re  in  this,  that  Logic  handleth  reason  exact  and  in  truth, 
and  Rhetoric  handleth  it  as  it  is  planted  in  popular  opinions 
and  manners.  And  therefore  Aristotle  doth  wisely  place  Rhe- 
toric as  between  Logic  on  the  one  side  and  moral  or  civil 
knowledge  on  the  other,  as  participating  of  both  :  for  the  proofs 
and  demonstrations  of  Logic,  are  toward  all  men  indifferent  and 
the  same;  but  the  proofs  and  persuasions  of  Rhetoric  ought  to 
differ  according  to  the  auditors: 

Orpheus  in  sylvis,  inter  ilulnhinos  Arion  : 

[to  be  in  the  woods  an  Orpheus,  among  the  dolphins  an  Arion  :J 
which  application,  in  perfection  of  idea,  ought  to  extend  so  far, 
that  if  a  man  should  speak  of  the  same  thing  to  several  per- 
BOQ6,  he  should  speak  to  them  all  respectively  and  several  ways: 
though  this  politic  part  of  eloquence  in  private  speech  it  is  easy 
for  the  greatest  orators  to  want,  whilst  by  the  Observing  their 
well  graced  forms  of  speech  they  lcese  the  volu-  /),pr„rf,„„„ 
bility  of  application!  and  therefore  it  shall  not  be  *«!T""''r'" 
amiss  to  recommend  this  to  better  inquiry  2  ;  not  being  curi- 
ous whether  we  place  it  here,  or  in  that  part  which  concern- 
eth  policy. 


1  The  lust  clause  I*  omitted  In  the  transition.  I  do  not  know  why.  For  ac- 
cording to  H.u-nn'»  doctrine,  expounded  originally  In  Hie  MnlitatinntM  Sacrtr  upon  the 
text  ntm  acetyl!  utulht*  rtrtut  prHritntia:  nui  en  dixms  qua  wruiMtHr  in  conte  r/u*, 
nnd  relocated  here  a  little  further  on,  —  namely,  that  a  man  can  neither  protect  hit 
own  virtue  again- 1  evil  «rt«,  nor  reclaim  other-  from  vice,  without  the  help  of  the 
kmmledge  of  evil. —  Morality  ha->  ■  relation  to  Vice  exactly  corresponding  with  that 
H  1*  maintained  that  the  Logician  ought  tu  Ik-  prepared 
to  practice  Sophistry  a-  well  »»  to  delect  and  defeat  it 

1  Hi  ing  a  thing  which  the  more  it  is  considered  the  more  it  will  be  valued  (rtm 
■  •Me  ijHam  qiw  nttinttHt  •/*!>  noogittt,  to  piuris  Jaatt). 


412 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT    OF    EEAUNINO. 


Now  therefore  will  I  descend  to  the  deficiences,  which  (as  I 

said)  arc  but  attendances  ' :   and  first,  I  do  not  find  the  trudam 

and  diligence  of  Aristotle  well  pursued,  who  began  to  make  a 

coiorn  ho*i tt  collection  of  the  popular  starts  and  colours  of  qoad  and 

naff,  ■iinpiicu  '   '  ■*  i  •  i 

rtcam/mratt.     evj^  l)0th  simple  and  rmnparntioe,  which  are  as  the 

Sophisms  of  Rhetoric  (as  I  touched  before).    For  example: 

SOPHISMA. 

Quod  huidutitr,  bonuiu:  quod  vituperatur,  malum. 

EEDAEGUTIO. 

Laudat  venules  qui  vult  extrudere  mercea. 
Milium  est,  malum  est,  inqnit  emptor:  sed  cum  recesserit,  turn  gloriabitur.* 

The  defects  in  the  labour  of  Aristotle  are  three:  one,  that 
there  be  but  a  few  of  many ;  another,  that  their  Elcnches  are 
not  annexed3:  and  the  third,  that  he  conceived  but  a  part  of 
the  use  of  them:  for  their  use  is  not  only  in  probation,  but 
ranch  more  in  impression.  For  many  forms  are  equal  in  signi- 
fication which  are  differing  in  impression;  as  the  difference  is 
great  in  the  piercing  of  that  which  is  sharp  and  that  which  is 
flat,  though  the  strength  of  the  percussion  be  the  same ;  for 
there  is  no  man  but  will  be  a  little  more  raised  by  hearing  it 
said,  1'our  enemies  will  he  glad  of  this: 

IIiii'  Illinois  vclit,  et  mngno  mcreentur  At  rids  : 

than  by  hearing  it  said  only,    This  is  evil  far  you. 

Secondly,  I  do  resume  rIm  that  which  1  mentioned  before 
touching  Provision  or  Preparatory  store  for  the  furniture  of 
speech  and  readiness  of  invention;  which  uppeareth  to  be  of 
two  sorts;  the  one  in  resemblance  to  a  shop  of  pieces  unmade 
up,  the  other  to  a  shop  of  tilings  ready  made  up;  both  to 
be  applied  to  that   which   is  frequent  and  most   in   request : 

'  and  which  are  all  of  the  nature  of  collections  for  store  {pertinent  omnia  ad  pram' 
ptunriam). 

1  Sormsjc. — That  which  people  praise  is  good,  that  which  thry  blame  U  bad. 
ELESiiir. — lie  iiwlwi  his  wares  who  wants  to  «et  Ihi-m  nfl'hia  hands. 

It  i»  nnueht.  It  Is  naught,  «nyth  Hie  inner  ;   hut  when  he  U  ((one  he  will  vaunt. 

1  In  the  translation,  instead  of  the  single  rxumple  given  abort,  he  inserts  a  col- 
levtiOO  ill  twelve,  by  way  of  specimen  ;  enrh  having  the  elenchc  annexed  and  com- 
pletely explained.  Tlii*  culleftlon  If  a  translation,  with  corrections  ant]  additions,  of 
the  English  tract  entitled  ••  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil,"  which  was  printed  along  with 
the  Essays  in  1597,  and  will  be  found  in  this  edition  among  the  literary  works. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


413 


the  former   of  these    I    will    call    Antitheta,    anil    the    hitter 
Formula. 

Antitheta  are  Theses  argued  pro  et  contra ;  wherein  men  may 
be  m«ire  large  and  laborious  :  but  (in  such  as  are  able  to  Antittirla 
do  it)  to  avoid  prolixity  of  entry,  I  wish  the  seeds  of  *"""•• 
the  several  arguments  to  be  cast  up  into  some  brief  and  acute 
sentences ;  not  to  be  cited,  hut  to  be  as  skeins  or  bottoms  of 
thread,  to  be  unwinded  at  large  when  they  come  to  be  used ; 
supplying  authorities  and  examples  by  reference. 

PRO   VERBIS   LEGIS. 

Non  est  interpret  utio,  sed  divinutio,  quae  recedit  a  Uteri. 
Cum  receditur  a  liter:!,  judex  transit  in  leyislatoreui. 

TRO   SENTENTIA    LEGIS. 
Ex  omnibus  verbis  est  elieiemlus  sensus  qui  interpretatur  singula.1 

Formula  are  but  decent  and  apt  passages  or  conveyances 
of  speech,  which  may  serve  indifferently  for  differing  subjects; 
as  of  preface,  conclusion,  digression,  transition,  excusation,  &c. 
For  as  in  buildings  there  is  great  pleasure  and  use  in  the  well- 
casting  of  the  atair-cases,  entries,  doors,  windows,  and  the  like  ; 
so  in  speech  the  conveyances  and  passages  are  of  special  orna- 
ment and  effect. 

A   CONCLUSION    IN   A   DELIBERATIVE. 

So  may  we  redeem  the  faults  passed,  and  prevent  the  inconveniences  future. 

H  3  There  remain  two  appendices  touching  the  tradition  of 
knowledge,  the  one  Critical,  the  other  Pedantical.4  For  all 
knowledge  is  either  delivered  by  teachers,  or  attained  by  men's 
proper  endeavours:  and  therefore  as  the  principal  part  ot  tradi- 


1  Fo»  thi  Wo«db  or  thi  Law Interpretation  which  departs  from  the  letter,  la 

nut  interpolation  but  ilivinatlon. 

Winn  the  letter  Is  departed  from  the  Judge  becomes  the  Lawgiver. 

For  tiii  Intkstium  or  the  Law — The  tense  according  to  which  each  word  Is  to 
be  Interprets!  mti*t  be  collected  from  all  the  words  together. 

Of  these  anlitlttta  a  Urge  collection  will  be  found  lu  the  Dt  Auymtntii,  set  forth  by 
way  of  specimen  in  the  manner  here  recommended. 

■  Ot  these  formvlir  —  or  formula  minora  as  he  afterwards  called  them  —  three  other 
examples  are  Riven  In  the  I)r  Augmentii,  all  from  Cicero,  Bacon's  own  speeches  and 
narrative  writings  would  supply  many  very  good  ones. 

'  De  Aug.  \i.  4. 

*  Pitdagogica,  in  the  translation. 


414  OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 

tion  of  knowledge  concerneih  chiefly  writing  '  of  books,  so 
the  relative  part  thereof  concerneth  reading  of  books.  Win n .  - 
unto  appertain  incideutly  these  considerations.  The  first  is 
concerning  the  true  correction  and  edition  of  authors;  wherein 
nevertheless  rash  diligence  hath  done  great  prejudice.  For 
these  critics  have  often  presumed  that  that  which  they  under- 
stand not  is  false  set  down:  as  the  Priest  that  where  he  found 
it  written  of  St.  Paul,  Demissus  est  ]>er  sporfam,  [he  was  let 
down  in  a  basket,]  mended  Ida  book,  and  made  it  Demissus  est 
]>fr  [tortum*  [he  was  let  out  by  the  gate;]  because  sporta  was 
an  hard  word,  and  out  of  his  reading3;  and  surely  their  errors, 
though  they  be  not  so  palpable  and  ridiculous,  are  yet  of  the 
same  kind.  And  therefore  as  it  hath  been  wisely  noted,  the 
most  corrected  copies  are  commonly  the  least,  correct. 

The  second  is  concerning  the  exposition  and  explication  of 
authors,  which  rcstcth  in  annotations  and  commentaries: 
wherein  it  is  over  usual  to  blanch  the  obscure  places,  and  dis- 
course upon  the  plain. 

The  third  is  concerning  the  times,  which  in  many  cases  give 
great  tight  to  true  interpretations.3 

The  fourth  is  concerning  some  brief  censure  and  judgment  of 
the  authors;  that  men  thereby  may  make  some  election  unto 
themselves  what  books  to  read. 

And   the  fifth  is  concerning  the  syntax  and  disposition  of 

1   id  lerilinp.  In  the  nrigln.il  :  and  also  in  the  editions  16'29  and  J  633.     The  trans- 
l.ili i.ii  hu.i  ii,  kctinnr  lihrurum  coiitittil. 

this  Illustration,  which  as  reflecting  upon  a  Priest  might  have  been  offensive 
:it  [(nine,  another  is  substituted  in  the  Dt  Augmenti;  which  Is  "  not  so  ptlpaMa  and 
ridiculous."  A  striking  InfhMHtt  of  the  same  kind  occurs  in  two  lectin  editions  of 
this  very  work.  In  an  edition  Of  tile  Attvmctmrnt  of  Ltarning,  paMttbtd  kg  ,1  \V. 
P.irker  in  1 862,  (Jriuinn  is  substituted  for  Oturiui  in  the  passage  (p.  SeS.),  "Then  grew 

foe  Bowing  and  watery,  wta  pfOrariui,  the  Portugal  Blabon,  to  kt  in  price; "  wUli  tin 

following  note  :  "  All  the  edfttOM  have  Onorius,  which  however  must  lie  a  IBM*  mis. 
print.  He  was  not  a  Portuguese,  but  ■  Spaniard,  born  at  Tarragona,  nor  indeed  ever 
I  Mfbop,  lie  m  Hal  by  Bfc  AogUliilH  <>n  a  mission  to  Jerusalem,  fend  is  RtppoMd 
tn  hnve  died  in  Africa  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  fifth  century."  In  the  following  year 
Mr,  II.  ii.'hn  published  a  translation  of  the  !)r  Avgtmatb,  which  is  luiie  mom  loan 

ii  reprint  of  Shaw's  translation,    revised    Ifld    edited    by  Mr.  Joseph  Devcy.      In    this 
Oroiius  Is  silently  substituted  for  Owrim  in  the  same  passage,  with  this  note  ; 

•»  Neither  a  Portuguese,  nor  a   bUhop,  but   ■  sv.ud-h   u k    bom   ll  Tarragona,  and 

sent  by  St.  Augustine  on  a  mission  to  Jrrusalem  in  the  commencement  of  the  fifth 
century.''  The  mistake  is  the  more  remarkable  because  the  passage  '"  Bacon  refer* 
ob  i'Mi-ly  ami  tiinuistaknbty  to  the  period  of  the  Reformation. 

*  This  point  Is  omitted  in  the  translation,  except  in  so  far  a*  it  is  Involved  in  an 
observation  which  is  added  under  the  next  head  —  vie.  that  editors  besides  giving 
"  ran  brief  censure  and  judgment  of  their  authors"  should  compare  them  with  other 
writers  on  the  same  subjects.  Hut  I  .nil  inclined  to  suspect  that  the  omission  wa 
Ml ;  for  tan  truth  is,  that  without  constant  reference-  to  the  times  and  circum- 
stances in  which  he  wrote  hardly  any  author  can  be  properly  understood. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


415 


studies  ;  that  men  may  know  in  what  order  or  pursuit  to 
read.1 

For  Pedantical  knowledge,  it  containeth  that  difference  of 
Tradition  which  is  proper  for  youth ;  whereunto  appertain 
divers  considerations  of  ffreat  fruit- 

As  first,  the  timing  and  seasoning  of  knowledges  ;  as  with 
what  to  initiate  them,  and  from  what  fur  a  time  to  refrain  llu-m. 

Secondly,  the  consideration  where  to  begin  with  the  easiest 

ninl  so  proceed  to  the  more  difficult;  and  in  what  courses2  to 

press   the  more  difficult  and   then  to  turn  them  to  the  more 

:   for  it  is  one  method  to  practise  swimming  with  bladders, 

and  another  to  practise  dancing  with  heavy  shoes. 

A  third  is  the  application  of  learning  according  unto  the 
propriety  of  the  wits  ;  for  there  is  no  defect  in  the  faculties 
intellectual  hut  Beemeth  to  have  a  proper  cure  contained  in 
■8SM  studies:  as  for  example,  if  a  child  be  bird-witted,  that  is, 
hath  not  the  faculty  of  attention,  the  Mathematics  giveth  a 
remedy  thereunto;  for  in  them,  if  the  wit  be  caught  away  but 
B  moment,  one  is  new  to  begin.  And  as  sciences  have  a  pro- 
priety towards  faculties  for  cure  and  help,  so  faculties  or  powers 
have  a  sympathy  towards  sciences  for  excellency  or  speedy 
profiting;  and  therefore  it  is  an  inquiry  of  great  wisdom,  what 
kinds  of  wits  and  natures  are  most  apt  and  proper  for  what 
Mtencoi 

Fourthly,  the  ordering  of  exercises  is  matter  of  great  conse- 
quence to  hurt  or  help;  for  as  is  well  observed  by  Cicero, 
men  in  exercising  their  faculties,  if  they  be  not  well  ad\  bed, 
do  exercise  their  faults  and  get  ill  habits  as  well  as  good  ;  so 
as  there  is  a  great  judgment  to  be  had  in  the  continuance  and 
intermission  of  exercises.  It  were  too  long  to  partk-ulaii-e  a 
number  of  other  considerations  of  this  nature,  tilings  hut  of 
mean  appeal anc.1,  but  of  singular  efficacy.  For  as  the  wrong- 
ing or  cherishing  of  seeds  or  young  plants  is  that  that  is  nm-t 
important  to  their  thriving;  and  as  it  was  noted  that  the  fir?t 
six  king-  being  in  truth  as  tutors  of  the  itate  of  Rome  in  the 
infaaoj  thi  n  of,  was  the  principal  cause  of  the  Immense  great- 
of  that  state  which  followed:  so  the  culture   and   man- 


1  Thi*  pi'tnt  I*  :il"  omitted  in  »he  translation  ;  perhaps  a*  Included  in  the  •'  censure 
nntl  judgment;"  which  ( he  add*)  if  as  it  were  the  Critic1!  rh.tiv  ;  an  oAer  rnnnliM 
Itl  hi*  tilm-  liy  «-omr  great  men.  nt'tjnrcM  ceitt-  no»tro  jtu/uia  ij  nut  [itn  minlulo  crtti- 
ciirnm,  —  men  aljo»e  the  rtttfOfl  <A  enue*. 

w*  :   i>niUthl>   :i  mUpftnt  fi)C  chics. 


416  OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 

uratice  of  minds  in  youth  hath  such  a  forcible  (though  unseen) 
operation,  as  hardly  any  length  of  time  or  contention  of  labour 
can  countervail  it  afterwards.  And  it  is  not  amiss  to  observe 
also  how  small  and  mean  faculties  gotten  by  education,  yet 
when  they  fall  into  great  men  or  great  matters,  do  work  great 
and  important  effects  ;  whereof  we  see  a  notable  example  in 
Tacitus  of  two  stage-players,  Perccnnius  and  Vibulenus,  who 
by  their  faculty  of  playing  put  the  Pannonian  armies  into  an 
extreme  tumult  and  combustion.  For  there  arising  ;i  mutiny 
aiimngst  them  upon  the  death  of  Augustus  Ccesar,  Blffisus  the 
lieutenant  had  cummitted  some  of  the  mutiners;  which  were 
huddenly  rescued ;  whereupon  Vibulenus  got  to  be  heard 
speak,  which  he  did  in  this  manner :  —  These  poor  innocent 
wretches,  appointed  to  cruel  death,  you  have  restored  to  behold  the 
light.  But  who  shall  restore  my  brother  to  me,  or  life  unto  my 
brother?  that  teas  sent  hither  in  message  frvm  the  legions  <>t 
Germany  to  treat  of  the  common  cause,  and  he  hath  murdered 
him  this  last  night  by  some  of  his  fencers  and  ruffians,  that  he 
hath  about  him  for  his  68*mtionerM  KJNM  soldiers.  Ansu  <  r, 
Blcesus,  what  is  done  witlt  his  body?  The  mortalest  enemies  do 
not  deny  burial.  fflien  I  have  performed  my  last  ditties  to  the 
corpse  with  hisses,  with  tears,  command  me  to  be  slain  besides 
him ;  so  that  these  my  fellows,  for  our  good  meaning  and  nnr 
true  hearts  to  the  legions,  may  have  leave  to  bury  us.1     With 

1  The  last  clause  docs  not  give  the  exact  meaning  of  the  original,  from  which  it  mnj- 

secm  that  Baton  was  reporting  toe  speech   from   memory ;  unless   it  be  that  a  line 

identally  dropped  out.      By  inserting  after  "fellows"  the  words  "seeng  us  put 

to  death  for  no  crime,  but  only  for,"  &c  the  sense  would  be  represented  with  sufficient 

accuracy. 

In  tb<-  translation,  this  passage  relating  to  "  Pedantlcal  knowledge," — that  Is  tin- 
knowledge1  which  concerns  the  Instruction  of  youth.  —  is  considerably  enlarged,  and 
a  distinct  opinion  1*  expresfd  upon  many  <>t'  the  points  which  are  he  e  only  noticed 
as  worthy  of  enquiry.  He  b-gins  by  recommending  the  schools  nf  the  Jesuits  at  the 
best  model,  —  an  opinion  which  he  had  already  Intimated  >n  the  rlr.-t  book  of  (he 
Advanervunt.  He  approves  of  a  collegiate  education  both  for  boys  and  young  nun, 
as  distinguished  from  a  private  education  under  masters.  He  wishes  comoenriiums  to 
be  avoided,  and  the  system  which,  aiming  at  precocity,  produces  uverconfldence  and 
I  imre  shew  of  proficiency.  He  would  encourage  Independence  of  mind,  ind  if  any 
one  shews  a  taste  for  studies  which  He  out  of  the  regular  course,  and  can  And  Mme  to 
pursue  them,  he  would  by  no  means  have  blm  restrained.  Of  the  two  methods 
mentioned  in  the  text,  one  beginning  with  the  easiest  tasks,  the  other  with  the 
most  difficult,  he  recommends  a  judicious  intermixture,  as  best  for  the  advancement 
of  the  powers  both  «f  mind  and  body.  With  regard  to  the  "  application  of  learning 
according  unto  the  propriety  of  the  wits,"  lie  observes  (be.ldes  its  use  as  a  corrective 
of  mental  defects)  that  mastcs  ought  to  attend  to  It  fur  the  guidance  of  the  parents 
in  choosing  their  sons'  course  o1  life  ;  and  also  because  a  man  will  advance  *o  much 
fister  in  studies  for  which  he  has  a  natural  aptitude  than  in  any  uth'-rs.  With  regard 
to  the  "ordering  of  exercises"  he  recommeuds  the  system  of  intermission..  ( Irm/ur 
tuttuu  at  iiitcrmiiUrt  tsercitia  ct  tubinUc  rcjicttre,  tjiuiui  ittiiUur  cohUkuui  c  tt   urycrr.) 


THE   SECOND    ROOK. 


417 


winch  speech  he  put  the  army  into  an  infinite  fury  and  up- 
roar; whereas  truth  was  he  had  no  hrother,  neither  was  there 
any  such  matter,  but  he  played  it  merely  as  if  he  had  been 
upon  the  stage. 

But  to  return :  we  are  now  come  to  a  period  of  Rational 
Knowledges;  wherein  if  I  have  made  the  divisions  other  than 
those  that  are  received,  yet  would  I  not  be  thought  to  disallow 
atl  those  divisions  which  I  do  not  use.  For  there  is  a  double 
necessity  imposed  upon  me  of  altering  the  divisions.  The  one, 
because  it  differeth  in  end  and  purpose,  to  sort  together  those 
things  which  are  next  in  nature,  and  those  things  which  are 
next  in  use.  For  if  a  secretary  of  state  should  sort  his  papers, 
it  is  like  in  his  study  or  general  cabinet  he  would  sort  together 
things  of  a  nature,  &s  treaties,  instructions,  &c.  but  in  his  boxes 
or  particular  cabinet  he  would  sort  together  those  that  he  were 
like  to  use  together,  though  of  several  natures ;  so  in  this  general 
cabinet  of  knowledge  it  was  necessary  for  me  to  follow  the 
divisions  of  the  nature  of  things  ;  whereas  if  myself  had  been  to 
handle  any  particular  knowledge,  I  would  have  respected  the 
divisions  fittest  for  use.  The  other,  because  the  bringing  in  of 
the  defieiences  did  by  consequence  alter  the  partitions  of  the  rest : 
for  let  the  knowledge  extant  (for  demonstration  sake)  be  fifteen  ; 
let  the  knowledge  with  the  deficiences  be  twenty ;  the  parts 
of  fifteen  are  not  the  parts  of  twenty;  for  the  parts  of  fii'liiii 
are  three  and  five;  the  parts  of  twenty  are  two,  four,  five,  and 
ten.  So  as  these  things  are  without  contradiction,  and  could 
not  otherwise  be. 

%  '  We  proceed  now  to  that  knowledge  which  considcreth  of 


Lastly  he  would  decidedly  have  the  Art  of  acting  {actio  thtatralit)  made  a  part  of 
the  education  nf  youth.  The  Jesuits,  he  says,  do  not  despise  it ;  and  he  thinks  they 
are  right ;  for  thoueh  it  be  of  HI  repute  as  a  profession  (#i  tit  pnfltmrin,  infums 
tit)  yet  an  a  part  of  tiitciplint  it  is  of  excellent  use.  It  strengthens  the  memory',  it 
regulates  the  lone  and  effect  of  the  voice  and  pronunciation,  it  tenches  a  decent 
carriage  of  the  countenance  and  gesture,  it  begets  uo  small  degree  of  ttuindeiice,  and 
accustoms  young  men  to  bear  being  looked  at.  In  Bacon's  time,  when  masques  acted 
by  young  gentlemen  of  the  Universities  or  Inns  of  Court  were  the  favourite  enter- 
tainment of  princes,  these  things  were  probably  better  attended  to  than  they  arc  now  — 
and  he  could  have  pointed  no  doubt  to  many  living  examples  in  illustration  of  his 
remark.  The  examples  which  modern  experience  supplies  are  all  of  the  negative 
kind,  but  not  therefore  the  less  significant.  The  art  of  speaking,  of  recitation,  even 
of  reading  aloud,  is  not  now  taught  a:  all ;  and  the  consequence  is,  that  even  among 
men  otherwise  accomplished  not  many  will  be  found  who  can  either  speak  a  speech  of 
their  own,  or  recite  the  speecb  of  another,  or  read  a  book  aloud,  so  as  to  be  Iistemd  to 
with  pleasure  in  a  mixed  company  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  together. 
•  De  Aug.  vll.  I. 


VOL.  III. 


IK 


418 


OF  THE   ADVAN'CEMF.NT   OF   LEARNING. 


the  Appetite1  and  Will  of  Man;  whereof  Salomon  saith, 
Ante  omnia,  Jili,  enstodi  cor  tuitm  ;  nam  inde  procedunt  actiones 
vita:  [keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence,  for  thereout  come 
the  actions  of  thy  life].  In  the  handling  of  this  science, 
those  which  have  written  seem  to  me  to  have  done  as  if  a  man 
that  professeth  to  teach  to  write  did  only  exhibit  fair  copies  of 
alphabets  and  letters  joined,  without  giving  any  precepts  or 
directions  for  the  carriage  of  the  hand  and  framing  of  th« 
letters.  So  have  they  made  good  and  fair  exemplars  and  copies, 
carry ing  the  draughts  and  portraitures  of  Good,  Virtue,  Duty, 
Felicity  ;  propounding  them  well  described  as  the  true  objects 
and  scopes  of  man's  will  and  desires ;  but  how  to  attain  these 
excellent  marks,  and  how  to  frame  and  subdue  the  will  of  man 
to  become  true  and  conformable  to  these  pursuits,  they  pass  it 
over  altogether,  or  slightly  and  unprofitably.  For  it  is  not  the 
disputing  that  mora/  virtues  are  iii  the  mind  of  man  by  habit  and 
not  hij  nature,  or  the  distinguishing  that  generous  spirits  are  icon 
/»/  doctrines  and  persuasions,  and  the  vulgar  sort  by  reward  and 
punishment1,  and  the  like  scattered  glances  and  touches,  that 
can  excuse  the  absence  of  this  part. 

The  reason  of  this  omission  I  suppose  to  be  that  hidden  rock 
whereupon  both  this  and  many  other  barks  of  knowledge  have 
been  cast  away  ;  which  is,  that  men  have  despised  to  be  con- 
versant in  ordinary  and  common  matters  ;  the  judicious  direc- 
tion whereof  nevertheless  is  the  wisest  doctrine  (for  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  novelties  or  subtilities) ;  but  contrariwise  they 
have  compounded  sciences  chiefly  of  a  certain  resplendent  or 
lustrous  mass  of  matter,  chosen  to  give  glory  either  to  the  sub  • 
tility  of  disputations  or  to  the  eloquence  of  discourses.  But 
Seneca  giveth  an  excellent  check  to  eloquence ;  Nocet  illis 
eloquentia,  quibus  non  rerum  cupiditatem  facit,  sed  sui:  [elo- 
quence does  mischief  when  it  draws  men's  attention  away  from 
the  matter  to  fix  it  on  itself].  Doctrines  should  be  such  as 
should  make  men  in  love  with  the  lesson,  and  not  with  the 
teacher;  being  directed  to  the  auditor's  benefit,  and  nol  to  the 
author's  commendation :  and  therefore  those  are  of  the  right 
kind  which  may  be  concluded  as  Demosthenes  concludes  his 

'  In  the  translation  the  word  Appetite  is  omitted;  and  the  Will  is  described  ju 
governed  by  right  reason,  seduced  by  apparent  good,  having  the  passions  for  spurs, 
the  organs  and  voluntary  motions  for  ministers. 

■in'  giving  It  in  precept  (he  adds  in  the  translation)  that  if  you  would  rectify 
the  mind  you  must  Iwnd  it  like  a  wand  in  the  direction  contrary  to  its  IncLxUicc. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


419 


counsel,  Qua  si  feceritis,  non  oraturem  dnntaxat  in  pr&sentia 
laudabitis,  sed  vosmctipsos  etiam  non  ita  multo  post  statu  rerum 
vestrarum  meliore .-  [if  you  follow  this  advice  you  will  do  a 
grace  to  yourselves  no  less  than  to  the  speaker,  —  to  him  by 
your  vote  to-day,  to  yourselves  by  the  improvement  which  you 
will  presently  find  in  your  affairs]. 

Neither  needed  men  of  so  excellent  parts  to  have  despaired  of 
a  fortune  which  the  poet  Virgil  promised  himself,  (and  indeed 
obtained,)  who  got  as  much  glory  of  eloquence,  wit,  and  learn- 
ing in  the  expressing  of  the  observations  of  husbandry,  as  of 
the  heroical  acts  of  iEneas :  — 


Nee  eum  ariimi  dubius,  verbis  ca  vincere  magnum 
Quota  ait,  et  angustts  his  adders  rebus  honorem. 
[llow  Imr  J  the  task  alns  full  "well  I  know 
Willi  charm  of  words  to  grace  a  theme  so  low.] 


And  surely  if  the  purpose  be  in  good  earnest  not  to  write 
at  leisure  that  which  men  may  read  at  leisure,  but  really  to 
instruct  and  suborn  action  and  active  life,  these  Georgics  of 
the  mind,  concerning  the  husbandry  and  tillage  thereof,  are  no 
less  worthy  than  the  heroical  descriptions  of  Virtue,  Duty,  and 
Felicity.  Wherefore  the  main  and  primitive  division  of  moral 
knowledge  scemeth  to  be  into  the  Exemplar  or  Platform  of 
Good,  and  the  Regiment  or  Culture  of  the  Mind;  the  one  de- 
scribing the  nature  of  good,  the  other  prescribing  rules  how  to 
subdue,  apply,  and  accommodate  the  will  of  man  thereunto. 

The  doctrine  touching  the  Platform  or  Nature  of  Good  con- 
sidereth  it  either  Simple  or  Compared ;  either  the  kinds  of 
good,  or  the  degrees  of  good :  in  the  later  whereof  those  in- 
finite disputations  which  were  touching  the  supreme  degree 
thereof,  which  they  terra  felicity,  beatitude,  or  the  highest 
good,  the  doctrines  concerning  which  were  as  the  heathen 
divinity,  are  by  the  Christian  faith  discharged.  And  as  Aristo- 
tle Faith,  That  young  men  may  be  hapj>y,  but  not  iithniri.se  but 
by  hope;  eo  we  must  all  acknowledge  our  minority,  and 
embrace  the  felicity  which  is  by  hope  of  the  future  world. 

Freed  therefore  and  delivered  from  this  doctrine  of  the  phi- 
losophers' heaven,  whereby  they  feigned  an  higher  elevation  of 
man's  nature  than  was,  (for  we  see  in  what  an  height  of  style. 
Seneca  writeth,  Vere  mnyuitm,  habere  J'rtit/ilitutern  hominis, 
securitutem  Dei,  [it  is  true  greatness  to  have  in  one  the  frailty 
of  a  man  .and  the  security  of  a  God,]  we  may  with  more  so- 
il i:  2 


420 


OF  THE    ADVANCEMENT   OP  LEARNING. 


brioty  Mid  truth  receive  the  rest  of  their  inquiries  and  labours. 
Wherein  for  the  Nature  of  Good  Positive  or  Simple,  they  have 
set  it  down  excellently,  in  describing  the  forms  of  Virtue  and 
Duty,  with  their  situations  and  postures,  in  distributing  them 
into  their  kinds,  parts,  provinces,  actions,  and  administrations, 
and  the  like  :  nay  farther,  they  have  commended  them  to  man's 
nature  and  spirit  with  great  quickness  of  argument  and  beauty 
of  persuasions;  yea,  and  fortified  and  intrenched  them  (as  much 
as  discourse  can  do)  against  corrupt  and  popular  opinions. 
Again,  fur  the  Degrees  and  Comparative  Nature  of  Good,  they 
have  also  excellently  handled  it  in  their  triplicity  of  Good,  in 
the  comparisons  between  a  contemplative  and  an  active  life,  in 
the  distinction  between  virtue  with  reluctation  and  virtue 
secured,  in  their  encounters  between  honesty  and  profit,  in 
their  balancing  of  virtue  with  virtue,  and  the  like  ;  so  as  this 
part  deserveth  to  be  reported  for  excellently  laboured.1 

Notwithstanding,  if  before  they  had  comen  to  the  popular  and 
received  notions  of  virtue  and  vice,  pleasure  and  pain,  and  the 
rest,  they  had  stayed  a  little  longer  upon  the  inquiry  concern- 
ing the  roots  of  good  and  evil,  and  the  strings  of  those  roots, 
they  had  given,  in  my  opinion,  a  great  light  to  that  which 
followed  ;  and  specially  if  ihey  hud  consulted  with  nature,  they 
had  made  their  doctrines  less  prolix  and  more  profound;  which 
being  by  them  in  part  omitted  and  in  part  handled  with  much 
confusion,  we  will  endeavour  to  resume  and  open   in  a  more 

char  manner. 

There  is  formed  in  every  thing  a  double  nature  of  good  :  the 
one,  as  every  thing  is  a  total  or  substantive  in  itself;  the  other, 
as  it  is  a  part  or  member  of  a  greater  body  ;  whereof  the  later 
is  in  degree  the  greater  and  the  worthier,  because  it  tendeth  to 
the  conservation  of  a  more  general  form.  Therefore  we  see 
the  iron  in  particular  sympathy  movelh  to  the  loadstone  ;  but 
yet  if  it  exceed  a  certain  quantity,  it  fursakcth  the  affection  to 
the  loadstone,  and  like  a  good  patriot  inoveth  to  the  earth, 
which  is  the  region  and  country  of  massy  bodies;  so  may  we 
go  forward,  and  see  that  water  and  massy  bodies  move  to  the 
centre  of  the  earth  ;  but  rather  than  to  suffer  a  divulsion  in  the 
continuance  of  nature,  they  will  move  upwards  from  the  centre 

'  Well  by  the  ancient  philosopher*,  but  *till  better  (according  to  the  translation)  by 
the  rlivinrs  in  their  discussions  of  moral  duUts  and  virtues,  case*  of  conscieuce, 
sins,  be. 


THE   SECOND    BOOK. 


421 


of  the  earth,  forsaking  their  duty  to  the  earth  in  regard  of  their 
duty  to  the  world.  This  double  nature  of  good,  and  the  cora- 
]i:u:ttiv.  thereof,  is  much  more  BBgnweH  OOOO  ninti.  it"  lie  de- 
generate not;  unto  whom  the  conservation  of  duty  to  the 
public  ought  to  be  much  more  preciouB  than  the  conservation 
of  life  and  being :  according  to  that  memorable  speech  of  Pom- 
p eius  Magnus,  when  being  in  commission  of  purveyance  for  a 
famine  at  Rome,  and  being  dissuaded  with  great  vehemency 
and  instance  by  his  friends  about  him  that  he  should  not  hazard 
himself  to  sea  in  an  extremity  of  weather,  he  said  only  to  them, 
Necesse  est  ut  earn,  non  ut  vivam :  [it  is  needful  that  I  go,  not 
that  I  live].  But  it  may  be  truly  affirmed  that  there  was  never 
any  philosophy,  religion,  or  other  discipline,  which  did  so 
plainly  and  highly  exalt  the  good  which  is  communicative,  and 
depress  the  good  which  is  private  and  particular,  as  the  Holy 
Faith  ;  well  declaring,  that  it  was  the  same  God  that  gave  the 
Christian  law  to  men,  who  gave  those  laws  of  nature  to  inani- 
mate creatures  that  we  spake  of  before;  for  we  read  that  the 
elected  saints  of  God  have  wished  themselves  anathematized 
and  razed  out  of  the  book  of  life,  in  an  ecstasy  of  charity  and 
infinite  feeling  of  communion. 

This  being  set  down  and  strongly  planted,  doth  judge  and 
determine  most  of  the  controversies  wherein  Moral  Philosophy 
ia  conversant.  For  first  it  decideth  the  question  touching  the 
proferment  of  the  contemplative  or  active  life,  and  decideth  it 
against  Aristotle.  For  all  the  reasons  which  he  bringeth  for 
the  contemplative  are  private,  and  respecting  the  pleasure  and 
dignity  of  a  man's  self,  (in  which  respects  no  question  the 
contemplative  life  hath  the  pre-eminence:)  not  much  unlike 
to  that  comparison  which  Pythagoras  made  for  the  gracing 
and  magnifying  of  philosophy  and  contemplation;  who  being 
asked  what  he  was,  answered,  That  if  Hitro  were  ever  at  the 
(ffi/iiijifrni  games,  he  knew  the  manner,  thrtt  some  came  to  try 
their  fortune  for  the  prizes,  and  some  came  as  merchants  to  utter 
their  commodities,  and  some  came  to  matte  good  cheer  and  meet 
/In  ir  friends,  and  some  came  to  look  on ;  and  that  he  teas  one  of 
them  that  came  to  look  on.  But  men  must  know,  that  in  this 
theatre  of  man's  life  it  is. reserved  only  for  God  and  Angels  to 
be  lookers  on.  Neither  could  the  like  question  ever  have  been 
received  in  the  church,  notwithstanding  their  Pretiosa  in  oculis 
Domini  mors  sanctorum  ejus,  [precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 


422 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


is  the  death  of  his  saints,]  by  which  place  they  would  exalt 
their  civil  death  and  regular  professions,  but  upon  this  defence, 
that  the  tiionastical  life  is  not  simple  '  contemplative,  but  per- 
fozmeth  the  duty  either  of  incessant  prayers  and  supplications, 
which  hath  been  truly  esteemed  as  an  office  in  the  church,  or 
else  of  writing  or  taking  2  instructions  for  writing  concerning 
the  law  of  God,  as  Moses  did  when  he  'abode  so  long  in  the 
mount.  And  so  we  see  Henoch  the  seventh  from  Adam,  who 
was  the  first  Contemplative  and  walked  with  God,  yet  did 
also  endow  the  church  with  prophecy,  which  St  Jude  citeth. 
But  for  contemplation  which  should  be  finished  in  itself  with- 
out casting  beams  upon  society,  assuredly  divinity  knoweth 
it  not. 

Itdecideth  also  the  controversies  between  Zeno  and  Socrates 
and  their  schools  and  successions  on  the  one  side,  who  placed 
felicity  in  virtue  simply  or  attended  ;  the  actions  and  exercises 
whereof  do  chiefly  embrace  and  concern  society ;  and  on  the 
other  side*,  the  Cyrenaics  and  Epicureans,  who  placed  it  in 
pleasure,  and  made  virtue  (as  it  is  used  in  some  comedies  of 
errors,  wherein  the  mistress  and  the  maid  change  habits,)  to  be 
but  as  a  servant,  without  which  pleasure  cannot  be  served  and 
attended ;  and  the  reformed  school  of  the  Epicureans,  which 
placed  it  in  serenity  of  mind  and  freedom  from  perturbation;  as 
if  they  would  have  deposed  Jupiter  again,  and  restored  Saturn 
and  the  first  age,  when  there  was  no  summer  nor  winter, 
spring  nor  autumn,  but  all  after  one  air  and  season;  and 
Herillus4,  which  placed  felicity  in  extinguishment  of  the  dis- 
putes of  the  mind,  making  no  fixed  nature  of  good  and  evil,  es- 
teeming things  according  to  the  clearness  of  the  desires,  or  the 
rcluctaliun5;  which  opinion  was  revived  in  the  heresy  of  the 
Anabaptists,  measuring  things  according  to  the  motions  of  the 
spirit,  and  the  constancy  or  wavering  of  belief:   all  which  arc 


1  Etlil.  1629  and  1633  have  limply. 

1  Bo  Fild.  1623  and  1633.  The  original  has  in  tailing.  In  the  translation  the  words 
"taking  instruction*  for  writing"  art.'  omitted;  as  applicable,  1  suppose,  to  the  case  of 
Miwm  only,  not  of  the  Church  ;  anil  multo  in  otio  substituted. 

1    Et  relinuat  enmpluret  trctan  et  tehnlat,  ex  altera  jiarU  .-   rcluti,  fcc.    All  the  opinions 

which  are  about  to  be  cited  belong  to  ■  the  oilier  side" — ■".  e.  the  side  opposed  to  that 
of  Zeno  and  Socrates;  a  point  which  from  the  careless  composition  of  the  English  Is 
not  immediately  clear. 

•  The  translation  has  "and  lnstly  that  exploded  school  of  Pyrrho  and  Heriltus." 

*  That  Is,  esteeming  those  actions  good  which  are  attended  with  clearness  and  com- 
posure of  mind,  those  bad  which  proceed  with  dislike  and  reluctation  —  {actio***  pro 

't  main  h'lhtHtta,  p-cmt  ex  ■mitiw,  motu  /iuro  it  irrrjracto,  nut  Contra  era   drcr. 
fntiune  rt  relnctulvme,  prwliteul). 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


423 


manifest  to  tend  to  private  repose  and  contentment,  and  not  to 
point  of  society. 

It  censureth  also  the  philosophy  of  Epictetus,  which  presup- 
powth  that  felicity  must  be  placed  in  those  things  which  are  in 
<uir  power,  lest  we  be  liable  to  fortune  and  disturbance  :  as  if 
it  were  not  a  thing  much  more  happy  to  fail  in  good  and  vir- 
*  in  his  ends  for  the  public,  than  to  obtain  all  that  we  can  wish 
to  ourselves  in  our  proper  fortune ;  as  Consalvo  said  to  his 
soldiers,  shewing  them  Naples,  and  protesting  he  had  rather 
die  one  foot  forwards  than  to  have  his  life  secured  for  long  by 
one  foot  of  retreat ;  whereunto  the  wisdom  of  that  heavenly 
'eader  hath  signed,  who  hath  affirmed  that  a  good  conscience  is  a 
continual  feast :  shewing  plainly  that  the  conscience  of  good 
intentions,  howsoever  succeeding,  ia  a  more  continual  joy  to 
nature  than  all  the  provision  which  can  be  made  for  security 
and  repose. 

It  censureth  likewise  that  nbuse  of  philosophy  which  grew 
general  about  the  time  of  Epictetus,  in  converting  it  into  an 
occupation  or  profession  ;  as  if  the  purpose  had  been,  not  to 
rariftt  and  extinguish  perturbations,  but  to  fly  and  avoid  the 
causes  of  them,  and  to  shape  a  particular  kind  and  course  of 
life  to  that  end  ;  introducing  such  an  health  of  mind,  as  was 
that  health  of  body  of  which  Aristotle  spcaketh  of  Herodicus, 
who  did  nothing  all  his  life  long  but  intend  his  health:  whereas 
if  men  refer  themselves  to  duties  of  society,  as  that  health 
of  body  is  best  which  is  ablest  to  endure  all  alterations  and 
extremities,  so  likewise  that  health  of  mind  is  most  proper' 
which  can  go  through  the  greatest  temptations  and  perturba- 
tions. So  as  Diogenes"  opinion  is  to  be  accepted,  who  com- 
iiH'iided  not  them  which  abstained,  but  them  which  sustained, 
and  could  refrain  their  mind  in  pracipitio,  and  could  give  unto 
the  mind  (as  is  used  in  horsemanship)  the  shortest  stop  or 
turn. 

Lastly,  it  censureth  the  tenderness  and  want  of  application1 
in  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  reverend  philosophers  and 
philosophical  men,  that  did  retire  too  easily  from  civil  business, 
for  avoiding  of  indignities  and  perturbations ;  whereas  the  re- 
solution of  men  truly  moral  ought  to  be  such  as  the  same  Con- 

1  i.  r.  (fcll  mind  is  TO  be  considered  truly  and  properly  healthy— (am'mvi  ilk  demum 
vtre  ct  propria  MSM  tl  niJirim  cenatndiu  ttt). 

'  meaning  what  we  ->ln)ulfl  now  rather  call  want  of  compliance  or  nccommouation — 
(itcptltildlnem  nd  morijcrunilum  1, 

11    t 


4:M 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


salvo  said  the  honour  of  a  soldier  should  be,  e  teld  crassiorr, 
[of  a  stouter  web,]  aud  not  so  fine  as  that  every  thing  should 
cateh  in  it  and  endanger  it. 

II l  To  resume  Private  or  Particular  Good,  it  falleth  into 
the  division  of  Good  Active  and  Passive :  for  this  difference 
of  Good  (not  unlike  to  th:it  which  amongst  the  Romans  was 
expressed  in  the  familiar  or  household  terms  of  Promus  and 
Condus)  is  formed  also  in  all  things ;  and  is  best  disclosed  in 
the  two  several  appetites  in  creatures,  the  one  to  preserve  or 
continue  themselves,  and  the  other  to  dilate  or  multiply  them- 
selves ;  whereof  the  later  seemeth  to  be  the  worthier.  For  in 
nature,  the  heavens,  which  are  the  more  worthy,  are  the  agent; 
and  the  earth,  which  is  the  less  worthy,  is  the  patient.  In  the 
pleasures  of  living  creatures,  that  of  generation  is  greater 
than  that  of  food.  In  divine  doctrine,  Beatius  est  dare  ijuam 
accipere :  [it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive].  And  in 
life,  there  is  no  man's  spirit  so  soft,  but  csteemeth  the  effecting 
of  somewhat  that  he  hath  fixed  in  his  desire  more  than  sensua- 
lity. Which  priority  of  the  Active  Good  is  much  upheld  by 
the  consideration  of  our  estate  to  be  mortal  and  exposed  to 
fortune ;  for  if  we  might  have  a  perpetuity  and  certainty  in  our 
pleasures,  the  state3  of  them  would  advance  their  price ;  but 
when  we  see  it  is  but  Ma/piii  astimamns  mori  tardiits,  [we  think 
it  a  great  matter  to  be  a  little  longer  in  dying,]  and  Ne  alo- 
rierit  de  crastino,  nescis  partem  did,  [boast  not  thyself  of  to- 
morrow, thou  knowest  not  what  the  day  may  bring  forth,]  it 
inaketh  us  to  desire  to  have  somewhat  secured  and  exempted 
from  time;  which  are  only  our  deeds  and  works;  as  it  is  said 
Opera  eorum  secjuuiitur  eos :  [their  works  follow  them].  The 
pre-eminence  likewise  of  this  Active  Good  is  upheld  by  the 
affection  which  is  natural  in  man  towards  variety  and  proceed- 
ing;  which  in  the  pleasures  of  the  sense  (which  is  the  principal 
part  of  Passive  Good)  can  have  no  great  latitude :  Cogita 
quamdiu  eadem  ftceris ;  cibus,  somnns,  Indus;  per  hunc  circulum 
curritur ;  mori  velle  non  tantum  fortis,  ant  miser,  ant  prudcu.s, 
scd  etiam  fastidiosits  potest :  [if  you  consider,  says  Seneca,  how 
often  you  do  the  same  thing  over  and  over ;  food  sleep  exer- 
••ise,  and  then  food  sleep  exercise  again,  and  so  round  and 
round ;  you  will  think  that  there  needs  neither  fortitude  nor 


De  Aug.  vii.  2. 


u  *.  the  stability.    (mmtMm  <■' 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


425 


misery  nor  wisdom  to  reconcile  a  man  to  death;  one  might 
wish  to  die  for  mere  weariness  of  being  alive].  But  in  en- 
terprises, pursuits,  and  purposes  of  life,  there  is  much  variety ; 
whereof  men  are  sensible  with  pleasure  in  their  inceptions,  pro- 
gressions, recoils,  reintegrations,  approaches,  and  attainings  to 
their  ends :  so  as  it  was  well  said,  Vita  sine  proposito  languida  et 
vaga  est ;  [life  without  an  object  to  pursue  is  a  languid  and 
tiresome  thing].  Neither  hath  this  Active  Good  any  '  identity 
with  the  good  of  society,  though  in  some  case  it  hath  an  in- 
cidence into  it :  for  although  it  do  many  times  bring  forth  actB 
of  beneficence,  yet  it  is  with  a  respect  private  to  a  man's  own 
power,  glory,  amplification,  continuance;  us  appcarcth  plainly 
when  it  findeth  a  contrary  subject  For  that  gigantine  state  of 
mind  which  possesscth  the  troublers  of  the  world,  such  as  was 
Lucius  Sylla,  and  infinite  other  in  smaller  model,  who  would 
have  all  men  happy  or  unhappy  na  they  were  their  friends  or 
enemies,  and  would  give  form  to  the  world  according  to  their 
own  humours,  (which  is  the  true  Theomachy,)  pretendeth  and 
aspircth  to  active  good3,  though  it  recedeth  furthest  from  good 
of  society,  which  we  have  determined  to  be  the  greater. 

To  resume  Passive  Good,  it  receiveth  a  subdivision  of  Con- 
servative and  Perfective.  For  let  us  take  a  brief  review  of 
th;it  which  wc  have  said  :  we  have  spoken  first  of  the  Good  of 
Society,  the  intention  whereof  ciubraceth  the  form  of  Human 
Nature,  whereof  we  are  members  and  portions,  and  not  our 
own  proper  and  individual  form  ;  we  have  spoken  of  Active 
Good,  and  supposed  it  as  a  part  of  Private  and  Particular 
Good;  and  rightly*;  for  there  is  impressed  upon  all  things 
a  triple  desire  or  appetite  proceeding  from  love  to  themselves  ; 
one  of  preserving  and  continuing  their  form ;  another  of  ad- 
vancing and  perfecting  their  form  ;  and  a  third  of  multiplying 
and  extending  their  form  upon  other  things ;  whereof  the  mul- 
tiplying or  signature  of  it  upon  other  things  is  that  which  we 
handled  by  the  name  of  Active  Good.  So  as  there  renuuncth 
the  conserving  of  it,  and  perfecting  or  raising  of  it;  which 
later  is  the  highest  degree  of  Passive  Good.  For  to  preserve 
in  state  is  the  less,  to  preserve  with  advancement  is  the  greater. 


1  80  edd.  1629  and  1633.     The  original  bu  and. 

*  1.  e.  apparent  good  of  the  individual — (btntum  ucticnm  intiiriilunh  taitcm  appnrtiu ). 
'  This  pMMf  ■  fr<jin  /i.r  Ui  us  t>ikr  kc.  to  riijhlly,  b  emitted  In  the  tratislntU.il  ;  and 
the  argument  proceed-!  mure  clearly  without  it 


4^(» 


OF  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


So  in  man, 


• 


Igneus  est  ollis  rigor,  et  coslestis  origo.' 
[The  living  fire  that  glows  llio.se  seeds  within 
Remembers  its  celestial  origin.] 

His  approach  or  assumption  to  divine  or  angelical  nature  is  the 
perfection  of  his  form  ;  the  error  or  false  imitation  of  which 
good  is  that  which  is  the  tempest  of  human  life ;  while  man, 
upon  the  instinct  of  an  advancement  formal  and  essentia), 
is  carried  to  seek  an  advancement  local.  For  as  thoM 
which  are  Bick,  and  find  no  remedy,  do  tumhle  up  and  down 
and  change  place,  as  if  by  a  remove  local  they  could  obtain 
a  remove  internal  ;  so  is  it  with  men  in  ambition,  whin  foiling 
of  the  mean  to  exalt  their  nature,  they  are  in  a  perpetual 
cstuation  to  exalt  their  place.  So  then  Passive  Good  is,  as 
\v:i£  said,  either  Conservative  or  Perfective. 

To  resume  the  good  of  Conservation  or  Comfort,  which  con- 
eisteth  in  the  fruition  of  that  which  is  agreeable  to  our  nat?tri:\ ; 
it  seemeth  to  be  the  most  pure  and  natural  of  pleasures,  but 
yet  the  softest  and  the  lowest.  And  this  also  rcceiveth  a  dif- 
ference, which  hath  neither  been  well  judged  of  nor  well 
enquired.  For  the  good  of  fruition  or  contentment  is  placed 
either  in  the  sincereness  of  the  fruition,  or  in  the  quickness 
and  vigour  of  it ;  the  one  superinduced  by  the  equality,  the 
other  by  vicissitude ;  the  one  having  less  mixture  of  evil,  the 
other  more  impression  of  good.  Whether  of  these  is  the  greater 
good,  is  a  question  controverted ;  but  whether  man's  nature 
may  not  be  capable  of  both,  is  a  question  not  enquired. 

The  former  question  being  debated  between  Socrates  and  ■ 
Sophist,  Socrates  placing  felicity  in  an  equal  and  constant 
peace  of  mind,  and  the  Sophist  in  much  desiring  and  much 
enj  i  tying,  they  fell  from  argument  to  ill  words:  the  Sophist  say- 
ing that  Socrates'  felicity  was  the  felicity  of  a  block  or  stone ; 
and  Socrates  saying  that  the  Sophist's  felicity  was  the  felicity 
of  one  that,  had  the  itch,  who  did  nothing  but  itch  and  scratch. 
And  both  these  opinions  do  not  want  their  supports.  For  the 
opinion  of  Socrates  is  much  upheld  by  the  general  consent 
even  of  the  Epicures  themselves,  that  virtue  beareth  a  great 
part  in  felicity  ;  and  if  bo,  certain  it  is  that  virtue  hath  more 

1  The  connexion  of  this  with  the  prrcedinc  sentence  i*  m:nle  drnrer  in  the  trans. 
Iutiim  liy  Hie  remark  ttuit  there  arc  found  throuphnut  the  universe  certain  n»tilcr 
natures  which  inferior  natures  recognise  as  their  origin  and  towards  which  they  aspire. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


427 


use  in  clearing  perturbations  than  in  compassing  desires.  The 
Sophist's  opinion  is  much  favoured  by  the  assertion  we  last 
spake  of,  that  good  of  advancement  is  greater  than  good  of 
simple  preservation  ;  because  every  obtaining  a  desire  hath  a 
shew  of  advancement ',  as  motion  though  in  a  circle  hath  a 
shew  of  progression. 

But  the  second  question,  decided  the  true  way,  maketh  the 
former  superfluous.  For  can  it  be  doubted  but  that  there  are 
eume  who  take  more  pleasure  in  enjoying  pleasures  than  some 
other,  and  yet  nevertheless  are  less  troubled  with  the  loss  or 
leaving  of  them  ?  so  as  this  same  Non  uti  ut  non  appetas,  non 
appetere  ut  non  metuas,  sunt  animi  pusilli  et  dijfidentis :  [to 
abstain  from  the  use  of  a  thing  that  you  may  not  feel  a  want  of 
it ;  to  shun  the  want  that  you  may  not  fear  the  loss  of  it ;  are 
the  precautions  of  pusillanimity  and  cowardice  *].  And  it 
secmeth  to  me,  that  most  of  the  doctrines  of  the  philosophers 
are  more  fearful  and  cautionary  than  the  nature  of  things 
requireth.  So  have  they  increased  the  fear  of  death  in  offering 
to  cure  it.  For  when  they  would  have  a  man's  whole  life  to 
be  but  a  discipline  or  preparation  to  die,  they  must  needs  make 
men  think  that  it  is  a  terrible  enemy  against  whom  there  is  no 
end  of  preparing.     Better  saith  the  poet : 

Qui  finem  vita?  extremum  inter  niunera  ponat 
Naturte : 

[the  end  of  life  is  to  be  counted  among  the  boons  of  nature]. 
So  have  they  sought  to  make  men's  minds  too  uniform  and 
harmonica!,  by  not  breaking  them  sufficiently  to  contrary 
motions :  the  reason  whereof  I  suppose  to  be,  because  they 
themselves  were  men  dedicated  to  a  private,  free,  and  unap- 
plied course  of  life.  For  as  we  see,  upon  the  lute  or  like 
instrument,  a  ground,  though  it  be  sweet  and  have  shew  of 
many  changes,  yet  breakcth  not  the  hand  to  such  strange  and 
hard  stops  and  passages  as  a  set  song  or  voluntary ;  much  after 
the  same  manner  was  the  diversity  between  a  philosophical  and 
a  civil  life.3     And  therefore  men  are  to  imitate  the  wisdom  of 

1  i.  t.  toward*  the  perfection  of  nature ;  only  a  tkew  of  advancement,   however, 
nut   necessarily   a  real  ore  —  {quia   rcrum  cupiiurum  adcptioitct   naturum   viiUuntnt 
irniim  ptrfictre  ;  quod  licit  vere  non  faciont,  lumen,  fcc.). 
'  Compare  Shakspearc'i  sonnet— 

I  cannot  chusc 
But  weep  to  have  that  which  1  fear  to  lose. 
'  Tblt  illustration  is  omitted  in  the  translation. 


\^ 


428 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


jewellers  ;  who,  if  there  be  a  grain  or  a  cloud  or  an  ice  which 
may  be  ground  forth  without  taking  too  much  of  the  atone, 
they  help  it;  but  if  it  should  lessen  and  abate  the  stone  too 
much,  they  will  not  meddle  with  it:  so  ought  men  eo  to  pro- 
cure Bercnity  as  they  destroy  not  magnanimity. 

Having  therefore  deduced  the  Good  of  Man  which  is  Pri- 
vate and  Particular  as  far  as  seemeth  fit,  we  will  now  return 
to  that  good  of  tout  which  respectoth  and  beholdeth  society, 
which  wc  may  term  Duty;  because  the  term  of  Duty  is  more 
proper  to  ■  mind  well  framed  and  disposed  towards  others, 
as  the  term  of  Virtue  is  applied  to  a  mind  well  formed  and 
composed  in  itself;  though  neither  can  a  man  understand 
Virtue  without  some  relation  to  society,  nor  Duty  without  an 
inward  dispnsition.  This  part  may  seem  at  first  to  pertain  to 
science  civil  and  politic;  but  not  if  it  be  well  observed.  For  it 
conccrncth  the  regiment  and  government  of  every  man  over 
himself,  and  not  over  others.  And  as  in  architecture  the 
direction  of  framing  the  posts,  beams,  and  other  parti  of  build- 
ing, is  not  the  same  with  the  manner  of  joining  them  and 
erecting  the  building ;  and  in  mechanicals,  the  direction  how 
to  frame  an  instrument  or  engine,  is  not  the  same  with  the 
manner  of  setting  it  on  work  and  employing  it;  and  yet  never- 
theless in  expressing  of  the  one  you  incidcntly  express  the 
aptness  towards  the  other;  so  the  doctrine  of  conjugation  of 
men  in  society  diff'ereth  from  that  of  their  conformity  there- 
unto. ' 

This  part  of  Duty  is  subdivided  into  two  parts:  the  common 
duty  of  every  man,  as  a  man  or  member  of  a  state  ;  the  other, 
the  respective  or  special  duty  of  every  man,  in  his  profession, 
vocation,  and  place.  The  first  of  these  is  extant  and  well 
laboured,  as  hath  been  sard.  The  second  likewise  I  may  report 
rather  dispersed  than  deficient  ;  which  manner  of  dispersed 
writing  in  this  kind  of  argument  I  acknowledge  to  he  best. 
For  who  can  take  Qpon  him  to  write  of  the  proper  duty,  virtue, 
challenge,  anil  right  of  every  several  vocation,  profession  and 
place?  For  although  sometimes  a  looker  on  may  see  more  than 
a  gamester,  and  there  be  a  proverb  more  arrogant  than  sound, 

1  i.  «.  of  the  conformation  of  men  to  the  business  of  society  —  (^wa  tot  rtddit  «d 
kujmnmiitli  tociUutit  commodu  conforma  tt  bene  n (fee tot). 


TIIR  SECOND   BOOK. 


42!) 


That,  the  vale  best  discovercth  the  hill;  yet  there  is  small 
doubt  but  that  men  can  write  best  and  most  really  and  materi- 
ally in  their  own  professions;  and  that  the  writing  of  specu- 
lative men  of  active  matter  for  the  most  part  doth  seem  tn 
men  of  experience,  as  Phorraio's  argument  of  the  wars  seemed 
to  Hannibal,  to  be  but  il  renins  and  dotage.  Only  there  is  one 
vice  which  accompanieth  them  that  write  in  their  own  pro- 
fessions, that  they  magnify  them  in  excess.  But  generally 
it  were  to  be  wished  (as  that  which  would  make  learning 
indeed  solid  and  fruitful)  that  artive  men  would  or  could 
become  writers. 

In  which  kind  I  cannot  but  mention,  honoris  causa,  your 
.Majesty's  excellent  book  touching  the  duty  of  a  king:  a  work 
richly  compounded  of  divinity,  morality,  and  puliry,  with  great 
aspersion  of  all  other  arts;  and  being  in  mine  opinion  one  of 
the  most  sound  and  healthful  writings  that  I  have  read;  not 
distempered  in  the  h«at  of  invention,  nor  in  the  coldness  of 
negligence;  not  sick  of  dizziness  l,  as  those  are  who  leese  them- 
selves in  their  order ;  nor  of  convulsions',  as  those  which  cramp 
in  matters  impertinent;  not  savouring  of  perfumes  and  paint- 
ings, as  those  do  who  seek  to  please  the  reader  more  than  na- 
ture3 beareth  ;  and  chiefly  well  disposed  in  the  spirits  thereof, 
being  agreeable  to  truth  and  apt  for  action  ;  and  far  removed 
from  that  natural  infirmity,  whercunto  I  noted  those  that  write 
in  their  own  professions  to  be  subject,  which  is,  that  they  exalt 
it  above  measure.  For  your  Majesty  hath  truly  described,  not 
a  king  of  Assyria  or  Persia  in  their  extern  glory,  but  a  Moses 
or  a  David,  pastors  of  their  people.  Neither  can  I  ever  leese 
out  of  my  remembrance  what  I  heard  your  Majesty  in  the  same 
sacred  spirit  of  government  deliver  in  a  great  cause  of  judica- 
ture, which  was,  That  Kings  ruled  by  their  laws  as  God  did 
by  the  laws  of  nature,  and  ought  as  rarely  to  put  in  use  their 
supreme  prerogative  ai  God  doth  his  poirer  of  working  miracles. 
And  yet  notwithstanding,  in  your  book  of  a  free  monarchy, 
you  do  well  give  men  to  understand,  that  you  know  the  plcni- 

'  Dnttmmia  tlR Original,    Butinrtte  in  edd.  1629  awl  1623.    Vertiffinc  In  De  Aur. 

•The  words  "convulsion"  and  "cramp"  seera  to  describe  a  forced  and  abrupt 
style;  an  Idea  not  Implied  in  the  words  of  the  translation,  which  may  be  retran-Utnl 
thus  :  "not  distracted  in  digressions,  as  those  which  wind  about  to  take  in  matters 
impertinent  "  —  (u/  ilia  iju.r  nihil  ml  rhombum  wnt  rijHitintinnt  oliijuu  jltxuoia  <«<«i- 
fjfetatur^. 

*  ■'.  t.  the  nature  of  the  argument. — (on/  Uclorum  potitu  dtttctutloni  oKum  arguminli 
natta-cr  inter,  iuitl). 


430 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


tude  of  the  power  and  right  of  a  King,  as  well  aa  the  circle  of 
his  office  and  duty.  Thus  have  I  presumed  to  allege  this  ex- 
cellent writing  of  your  Majesty,  as  a  prime  or  eminent  example 
of  tractates  concerning  special  and  respective  duties;  wherein 
I  should  have  said  as  much,  if  it  had  been  written  a  thousand 
years  since.  Neither  am  I  moved  with  certain  courtly  decencies, 
which  esteem  it  flattery  to  praise  in  presence.  No,  it  is  flat- 
tery to  praise  in  absence;  that  is,  when  cither  the  virtue  is 
absent,  or  the  occasion  is  absent ;  and  so  the  praise  is  not  na- 
tural, but  forced,  either  in  truth  or  in  time.  But  let  Cicero 
be  read  in  his  oration  pro  Marcella,  which  is  nothing  but  an 
excellent  table  of  Caesar's  virtue,  and  made  to  his  face ;  besides 
the  example  of  many  other  excellent  persons,  wiser  a  great  deal 
than  such  observers  ' ;  and  we  will  never  doubt,  upon  a  full 
occasion,  to  give  just  praises  to  present  or  absent. 

But  to  return :  there  belungeth  further  to  the  handling  of 
this  part s  touching  the  duties  of  professions  and  vocations,  a 
llelative  or  opposite,  touching  the  frauds,  cautele,  impostures, 
and  vices  of  every  profession;  which  hath  been  likewise  handled: 
but  how  ?  rather  in  a  satire  and  cynically,  than  seriously  and 
wisely :  for  men  have  rather  sought  by  wit  to  deride  and  tra- 
duce much  of  that  which  is  good  in  professions,  than  with  judg- 
ment to  discover  and  sever  that  which  is  corrupt.  For,  as 
Salomon  saith,  He  that  cometh  to  seek  after  knowledge  with  a 
mind  to  scorn  and  censure,  shall  be  sure  to  find  matter  for  his 
humour,  but  no  matter  for  his  instruction:  Qnterenti  dcrisori 
scientiam  ipsa  se  abscondit ;  sed  studioso  Jit  obviam.  But  the 
managing  of  this  argument  with  integrity  and  truth,  which  I 
note  as  deficient,  seometh  to  me  to  be  one  of  the  best  fortifica- 
tions for  honesty  and  virtue  that  can  be  planted.  For  as  the 
fable  goeth  of  the  Basilisk,  that  if  he  see  you  first  you  die  for 
it,  but  if  you  see  him  first  he  dieth ;  so  is  it  with  deceits  and 
evil  arts;  which  if  they  be  first  espied  they  leese  their  life, 
but  if  they  prevent  they  endanger.  So  that  we  are  much  be- 
holden to  Macliiavel  and  others,  that  write  what  men  do  and 
not  what  they  ought  to  do.  For  it  is  not  possible  to  join  ser- 
pentine wisdom  with   the  columbine  innocency,  except  men 


1  In  the  translation  he  merely  adds  the  single  example  of  Pliny  the  younger  In  his 
Pnnegyric  on  Trap".  Whin  lie  wrote  the  jiilvnncrmrnt  of  Liurning,  he  appear*  to 
have  been  under  the  impression  that  Pliny'*  Panegyric  was  spoken  after  Trajan't 
death.      .See  helow,  p.  442. 

*  So  edd.  1639  and  1633.     The  original  has  pnrtit. 


THE  SECOND  ROOK. 


431 


know  exactly  all  the  conditions  of  the  serpent ;  his  baseness 
anil  going  upon  his  belly,  his  volubility  and  lubricity,  his  envy 
and  sting,  and  the  rest;  that  is,  all  forms  and  natures  of  evil. 
For  without  this,  virtue  lieth  open  and  unfenced.  Nay  an 
honest  man  can  do  no  good  upon  thoee  that  are  wicked  to  re- 
claim them,  without  the  help  of  the  knowledge  of  evil.  For 
men  of  corrupted  minds  presuppose  that  honesty  groweth  out 
of  simplicity  of  manners,  and  believing  of  preachers,  schnul- 
mastcrs,  and  men's  exterior  language :  so  as,  except  you  can 
make  them  perceive  that  you  know  the  utmost  reaches  of  their 
own  corrupt  opinions,  they  despise  all  morality.  Non  reclpit 
stitltua  verba  pruffentia,  nisi  en  dixeris  qua  versantur  in  corde 
ejus:  [the  fool  will  not  listen  to  the  words  of  the  wise,  unless 
you  first  tell  him  what  is  in  his  own  heart].1 

Unto  this  part  touching  Respective  Duty  doth  also  apper- 
tain the  duties  between  husband  ami  wife,  parent  and  child, 
master  and  servant:  so  likewise  the  laws  of  friendship  and 
gratitude,  the  civil  bond  of  companies,  colleges,  and  politic 
bodies,  of  neighbourhood,  and  all  other  proportionate  duties; 
not  as  they  are  parts  of  government  and  society,  but  as  to  the 
framing  of  the  mind  of  particular  persons. 

The  knowledge  concerning  good  respecting  Society  doth 
handle  it  also  not  simply  alone,  but  comparatively ;  whereunto 
belongeth  the  weighing  of  duties  between  person  and  person, 
and  case,  particular  and  public:  as  we  see  in  the  proceed- 
ing a  of  Lucius  Brutus  against  his  own  sons,  which  was  so  much 
extolled ;  yet  what  waa  said  ? 

Infulix,  utcunque  ferent  en  facta*  minora: 

[unhappy  man!  whatever  judgment  posterity  shall  pass  upon 
that  deed,  &e.].  So  the  case  was  doubtful,  and  had  opinion  on 
both  sides.  Again,  we  see  when  M.  Brutus  and  Cassius  invited 
to  a  supper  certain  whose  opinions  they  meant  to  feel,  whether 
they  were  fit  to  be  made  their  associates,  and  cast  forth  the 
question  touching  the  killing  of  a  tyrant  being  an  usurper, 
they  were  divided  in  opinion  ;  some  holding  that  servitude  was 
the  extreme  of  evils,  and  others  that  tyranny  was  better  than 
a  civil  war :  and  a  number  of  the  like  cases  there  are  of  com- 


1   In  the  translation  thU  i<  set  down  as  a  detidtralnm  under  the  title  of  Satira  &  ria 
tine  tractatu*  tie  inlerinrHiux  rerutn. 

*  ■*■  animtulrertioHe  illn  aevern  rMlnvi,  —  DrAUK. 

*  Fula  both  in  tbr  Ativrmctmeitt  mid  in  the  De  Augmentit. 


432 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


parative  duty.  Amongst  which  that  nf  all  others  is  the  most 
frequent,  where  the  question  is  of  a  great  deal  of  good  to  ensue 
of  a  small  injustice-  Which  Jason  of  Thessalia  determined 
against  the  truth:  Aliqua  sunt  infuste  facienda,  ut  multa  juste 
fieri  possint :  [that  there  may  be  justice  in  many  things  there 
must  be  injustice  in  some].  But  the  reply  is  good,  Authorem 
prascntis  justifies  habes,  sponsorem  futura  non  habes  :  [the  jus- 
tice that  is  to  be  done  now  is  in  your  power,  but  where  is  your 
■eoarity  for  that  which  is  to  be  done  hereafter?]  Men  must 
pursue  things  which  are  just  in  present,  and  leave  the  future  to 
the  divine  Providence.  So  then  we  pass  on  from  this  general 
part  touching  the  exemplar  and  description  of  good. 

If  '  Now  therefore  that  we  have  spoken  of  this  fruit  of  life,  it 
DeCuUu,a  rem<"dneth  to  speak  of  the  husbandry  that  belonged  h 
A»,mi.  thereunto ;  without  which  part  the  former  seemeth 
to  be  no  better  than  a  fair  image  or  statua,  which  is  beautiful 
to  contemplate,  but  is  without  life  and  motion:  whereunto 
Aristotle  himself  subscribeth  in  these  words  :  Necesse  est  scilicet 
de  virfute  dicere,  ct  quid  sit,  et  ex  qnibus  tjiejnatur.  Inutile  enim 
fere  fuerit  virtutem  quidem  nosse,  acquirendce  autem  ejus  mudus  et 
rius  ignorare.  Non  enim  de  virtute  tantum,  qua  specie  sit,  qiur- 
rendum  est,  sed  et  quomodo  sni  copiam  fuciat :  utrumque  enim 
vnhtmns,  et  rem  ipsam  nosse,  et  ejus  compotes  fori :  hoc  autcm  ex 
Mtfs  non  succedet,  nisi  KUUMU  et  ex  quibus  et  quomodo :  [it  is 
necessary  to  determine  concerning  Virtue  not  only  what  it  is 
but  whence  it  proceeds.  For  there  would  be  no  use  in  knowing 
Virtue  without  knowing  the  ways  and  means  of  acquiring 
it.  For  we  have  to  consider  not  only  what  it  is,  but  how  it  i9 
to  be  had.  For  we  want,  both  to  know  virtue  and  to  be  vir- 
tuous ;  which  we  cannot  be  without  knowing  both  the  whence 
and  the  how].  In  such  full  words  and  with  such  iteration 
doth  he  inculcate  this  part.  So  saith  Cicero  in  great  com- 
mendation of  Cato  the  second,  that  he  had  applied  himself  to 
philosophy  non  ita  disputandi  causa,  sed  ita  Vivendi :  [not  that 
he  might  talk  like  a  philosopher,  but  that  he  might  live  like 
one].  And  although  the  neglect  of  our  times,  wherein  few 
men  do  hold  any  consultations  touching  the  reformation  of 
their  life,  (as  Seneca  excellently  saith,  De  partibua  vita:  quisque 
deliberut,  de  summit  nemo,}  [every  man  takes   thought  about 


Dt  Ail*,  vil.  3. 


TUE  SECOND   BOOK. 


433 


the  parts  of  his  life,  no  man  about  the  whole,]  may  make  this 
part  seem  superfluous  ;  yet  I  must  conclude  with  that  aphorism 
of  Hippocrates,  Qui gravi  marbo  correpti  dolorcs  non  sentiunt,  its 
■mm  tfyrotut;  [they  that  are  sick  and  yet  feel  no  pain  are 
sick  in  their  minds;]  they  need  medicine  not  only  to  assuage 
the  disease  but  to  awake  the  sense.  And  if  it  be  said  that  the 
cure  of  men's  minds  b^longeth  to  sacred  Divinity,  it  is  most 
true :  but  yet  Moral  Philosophy  may  be  preferred  unto  her  as 
a  wise  servant  and  humble  handmaid.  For  as  the  Psalm  saith, 
that  (he  eyes  of  the  handmaid  look  perpetually  touardx  the 
mistress,  and  yet  no  doubt  many  things  arc  left  to  the  discretion 
of  the  handmaid  to  discern  of  the  mistress'  will ;  80  ought 
Moral  Philosophy  to  give  a  constant  attention  to  the  doctrines 
of  Divinity,  and  yet  so  as  it  may  yield  of  herself  (within 
due  limits)  many  sound  and  profitable  directions. 

This  put  therefore,  because  of  the  excellency  thereof,  I  can- 
not but  find  exceeding  strange  that  it  is  not  reduced  to  written 
inquiry ;  the  rather  because  it  consisteth  of  much  matter 
wherein  both  speech  and  action  is  often  conversant,  and  such 
wherein  the  common  talk  of  men  (which  is  rare,  but  yet 
cometh  sometimes  to  pass)  is  wiser  than  their  books.  It  is 
reasonable  therefore  that  we  propound  it  in  the  more  particu- 
larity, both  for  the  worthiness,  and  because  we  may  acquit 
ourselves  for  reporting  it  deficient;  which  scemcth  almost 
iiKTcilible,  and  is  otherwise  conceived  and  presupposed  by  those 
themselves  that  have  written.  We  will  therefore  enumerate 
some  heads  or  points  thereof,  that  it  may  appear  the  better 
what  it  is,  and  whether  it  be  extant. 

First  therefore,  in  this,  as  in  all  things  which  are  practical, 
we  ought  to  cast  up  our  account,  what  is  in  our  power  and 
what  not;  for  the  one  may  be  dealt  with  by  way  of  alteration, 
but  the  other  by  way  of  application  only.  The  husbandman 
cannot  oommtnd  neither  the  nature  of  the  earth  nor  the  sea- 
sons of  the  weather;  no  more  can  the  physician  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  patient  nor  the  variety  of  accidents.  So  in  the 
culture  and  euro  of  the  mind  of  man,  two  things  are  without 
our  command;  points  of  nature,  and  points  of  fortune;  for  to 
the  basis  of  the  one,  and  the  conditions  of  the  other,  our  work 
is  limited  and  tied.  In  these  things  therefore  it  is  left  unto  ua 
to  proceed  by  application  : 


VOL.  III. 


Vincenda  est  omnis  foituna  ferendo : 


434 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


[all  fortune  maybe  overcome  by  endurance  or  suffering;]  and 
so  likewise, 

Vincenda  est  omnis  Datura  ferendo  : 

[all  nature  may  be  overcome  by  suffering].  But  wben  thai 
we  speak  of  suffering,  we  do  not  speak  of  a  dull  and  neglected 
suffering,  but  of  a  wise  and  industrious  suffering,  which 
drnweth  and  contriveth  use  and  advantage  out  of  that  which 
seemeth  adverse  and  contrary  ;  which  is  that  property  which 
we  call  Accommodating  or  Applying.1  Now  the  wisdom  of 
application  resteth  principally  in  the  exact  and  distinct  know- 
ledge uF  the  precedent  state  or  disposition  unto  which  we  do 
apply  :  for  we  cannot  fit  a  garment,  except  we  first  take 
measure  of  the  body. 

So  then  the  first  article  of  this  knowledge  is  to  set  down 
sound  and  true  distributions  and  descriptions  of  the  several 
characters  and  tempers  of  men's  natures  and  dispositions, 
specially  having  regard  to  those  differences  which  are  most 
radical  in  being  the  fountains  and  causes  of  the  rest,  or  most 
frequent  in  concurrence  or  commixture  s;  wherein  it  is  not  the 
handling  of  a  lew  of  them  in  passage,  the  better  to  describe  the 
mediocrities  of  virtues,  that  can  satisfy  this  intention  ;  for  if  it 
deserve  to  be  considered,  that  there  ure  minds  which  are  pro- 
jmrtiitiifd  to  great  matters,  and  others  to  small,  (which  Aristotle 
handleth  or  ought  to  have  handled  by  the  name  of  Magna- 
nimity,) doth  it  nut  deserve  as  well  to  be  considered,  that  there 
are  minds  prupuitiunal  to  intend  many  matters,  and  others  to 
feiof9  so  that  some  can  divide  themselves,  others  can  perchance 
do  exactly  well,  but  it  must  be  but  in  few  things  at  once ;  and 
so  there  conic  th  to  be  a  narrowness  of  mind,  as  well  as  a  pusilla- 
nimity. And  again,  that  some  minds  are  proportioned  to  that 
which  may  be  disjiatehed  at  once,  or  within  a  short  return  of 
time ;  others  to  that  which  beyins  afar  "//',  mid  is  to  be  icon  with 

length  of  pursuit ; 

Jam  turn  tvnditriuc  fovettiue  I 

[he  begins  to  attend  and  nurse  his  project  while  it  is  yet 

in  the  cradle;]  so  that  there  may  be   fitly  said   to  be  a  lon- 

1  These  observations  arc  omitted  in  the  translation,  and  the  whole  passage  is  re- 
written, though  rather  with  a  view  of  expressing  the  meaning  more  clearly  than  of 
altering  u. 

*  It  ii  remarkable  that  the  observation*  which  follow,  down  to  ■»  benignity  or  ma- 
lignity," are  entirely  omitted  lit  the  Insulation. 

1  So  all  the  editions  :  a  second  intend  having  probably  dropped  out  accidentally. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


43o 


gnuimity  ;  which  is  commonly  also  ascribed  to  God  as  a  mag- 
nanimity. So  farther  deserved  it  to  be  considered  by  Aristotle, 
that  t!i fir  is  a  disposition  in  conversation  (supposing  it  in  things 
which  do  i?i  no  sort  touch  or  concern  a  mans  self)  to  soothe  out! 
please,  and  a  disposition  contrary  to  emitradiet  and  cross ;  and 
deserveth  it  not  mueh  better  to  be  considered,  that  than  is  a 
disposition,  not  in  conversation  or  talk  but  in  matter  of  more 
serious  nature,  (and  supposing  it  still  in  things  merely  indif- 
/'■  rt  nt,)  to  talie  pleasure  in  the  good  of  another,  and  a  disposition 
contrariwise  to  take  distaste  at  the  good  of  mint  her  ;  which  is  that 
property1  which  we  call  good-nature  or  ill-nature,  benignity  or 
malignity  ?  And  therefore  I  cannot  sufficiently  marvel  that, 
this  part  of  knowledge  touching  the  several  characters  of 
natures  and  dispositions  should  be  omitted  both  in  morality  and 
|>olicy,  considering  it  is  of  so  great  ministery  and  suppeditation 
|q  them  both.  A  man  shall  find  in  the  traditions  of  astrology 
some  pretty  and  apt  divisions  of  men's  natures,  according  to 
the  predominances  of  the  planets;  lovers  of  quiet,  lovers  of 
action,  lovers  of  victory,  lovers  of  honour,  lovers  of  jdeasure, 
lovers  of  arts,  lovers  of  change,  and  so  forth.  A  man  shall  find 
in  the  wisest  sort  of  these  Relations  which  the  Italians  make 
touching  Conclaves,  the  natures  of  the  several  Cardinals  hand- 
somely and  lively  painted  forth.  A  man  shall  meet  with  in 
every  day's  conference  the  denominations  of  sensitive,  dry, 
formal,  real,  humorous,  ccrtai/t,  hitomo  di  prima  impressinne, 
liiiornn  di  ultima,  impressione,  and  the  like  *l  and  yet  neverthe- 
less this  kind  of  observations  wanderoth  in  words,  but  is*  not 
fixed  in  inquiry.  For  the  distinctions  are  found  (many  of 
them),  but  wc  conclude  no  precepts  upon  them;  wherein  our 
fault,  is  the  greater,  because  both  history,  poesy,  and  daily 
experience  are  as  goodly  fields  where  these  observations  grow  ; 
whereof  we  make  a  few  posies  to  hold  in  our  hands,  but  no 
man  br'mgoth  them  to  the  confectionary,  that  receite  might  he 
made  of  them  for  use  of  life.'' 

1  properly  both  in  the  original,  and  In  erlii   1629  and  1633. 

*  Tht»  sentence  Is  omttM  In  the  translation  |  | H  rh.iiis  from  the  difficulty  of  finding 
equivalent  term*  in  l.stln  ■,  but  the  substance  of  the  observation  Is  contained  In  the 
remark  (transplanted  frmn  a  former  paragraph)  that  in  this  matter  the  common  talk 
Of  men  is  wiser  than  their  liook«. 

*  at  both  in  the  origin at  and  in  add  tttO  and  1633. 

*  In  place  of  this  we  have  in  tin1  translation  a  passage  of  considerable  length  recom- 
mending the  wiser  sort  of  historians  as  supplying  the  best  material  fur  this  kind  of 
treatise  ;  not  only  In  the  formal  character  which  they  commonly  give  of  any  principal 
personage  on  recording  his  death,  but  still  more  in  the  occasional  observations  inti  r- 


436 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


Of  much  like  kiiul  are  those  impression?  of  nature,  which 
imposed  upon  the  mind  by  the  sex,  by  the  age,  by  the  region 
hrnhh  and  sickness,  by  beauty  awl  deformity,  and  the  like,  \vl 
are  inherent  and  not  extern;  and  again  those  which  arc  cai 
by  extern  fortune;  as  sovereignty,  nobility,  obscure  birth,  ric 
»', nit,  iiini/istriirij,  pi  irnteness,  prosperity,  adversity,  constant 
tune,  va>  iuble  fortune,  risijia  per  solium,  per  gradits,  and  the  1 
And  therefore  we  see  that  Plautua  maketh  it  a  wonder  to  se< 
old  man  beneficent;  hmfon&as  Iiujhs  ut  adolescentufi  est :  [h 
as  generous  as  if  he  were  a  young  man  :]  St.  Paul  eonclut 
that  severity  of  discipline  was  to  be  used  to  the  Cretans,  Inci 
eos  ilure,  [rebuke  them  sharply,]  upon  the  disposition  of  t 
country  ;  Cretenses  semper  mend/ices,  mala  bestia*,  ventres  ph 
[the  Cretans  are  alway  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellies:]  Sal 
ooteti]  that  it  is  usual  with  Kings  to  desire  contradictories; 
plerunnjur  reyicp  voluutntis,  ut  velienirntes  sunt,  sic  mobiles,  s< 
que  ipsa  sibi  adverse:  [royal  desires,  as  they  are  violent 
are  they  changeable,  and  often  incompatible  with  each  oth< 
Tacitus  observeth  bow  rarely  raising  of  the  fortune  mem 
the  disposition  ;  Solus  Vespasianus  mutatus  in  melius :  [^ 
pa-nan  the  only  one  of  the  emperors  that  changed  for  the  hctt 
Pindarus  maketh  nn  observation  that  great  and  sudden  fort 
for  the  most  part  defeateth  men1 ;  Qui  magnam  ftiiritntnn  i 
ooquere  non  passant :  [that  cannot  digest  great  felicity  :]  so 
I'sulin  slieweth  it  is  more  easy  to  keep  0  measure  in  the  enj 
in<;  -of  fortune  than  in  the  increase  of  fortune;  Divitia si  nj 
'int,  nolitf  cor  upponere:  [if  riches  increase  set  not  your  In 
upon  them].  These  observations  and  the  like  I  deny  not 
nre  touched  a  little  by  Aristotle  as  in  passage  in  his  Khetoi 
and  are  handled  in  some  scattered  discourses  ;  hut  they  m 
never   incorporate  into   Moral   Philosophy,  to  which  thev 


woven  into  the  lioily  of  the  narrative,  when  in  relating  any  of  his  actions  they  li 
doce  some  remark  upon  his  nature  mid  disposition.  Bacon  Instances  the  rh.ir.n-t 
Afriranus  anil  the  eliler  Cmto  M  drawn  hy  l.ivy :  of  TMxrius  I  tuiKiiii",  nnd  Ner 
Tacitus;  of  8f  ptlmius  Severn*,  in  Hcrodla'i ;  of  Louis  XI.  In  Philip  de  Comlnri 
Ferdinand,  Maximilian,  Leo,  and  Clement,  in  tiiiiceianlini.  |  lli«  mm  II»nry 
ird  another  Instance,  as  good  as  any.)  Of  these  he  would  ha 
hill  and  careful  analysis  made,  exhibiting  not  the  entire  character,  hut  tlic  se 
features  and  individual  peculiarities  of  mind  an<l  fHspoatttoB  which  mike  it  up,  ( 
fiiiiHrn  ipiurum  linetr  ft  ductui  magii  simfiliea,')  with  their  connexion  and  bcariru 
Upon  another  : — a  kind  of  moral  nnd  mental  anatomy,  as  a  basis  fro-  »  system  of  r 
:md  mental  medicine.  He  prefers  the  historians  to  the  poets  for  this  purpose,  bo 
In  the  p«ts  the  characters  are  commonly  dmwn  with  exaggeration. 

ummos  filtnwtjue  entmart  tt  tuirert, —  De  Aug. 

«f«i/«.  _  J>  Aug. 


THE  SECOND   HOOK. 


437 


essentially  appertain;  as  the  knowledge  of  the  diversity  of 
gl  itrada  and  moulds  doth  to  agriculture,  and  tin'  knowledge  of 
the  diversity  of  complexions  and  constitutions  doth  to  the  phy- 
sician; except  we  mean  to  follow  the  indiscretion  of  empirics, 
which  minister  the  same  medicines  to  all  patients. 

Another  article  of  this  knowledge  is  the  inquiry  touching  the 
affections;  for  as  in  medicining  of  the  body  it  ii  in  order  first 
to  know  the  divers  complexions  and  constitutions,  secondly  the 
i-s,  and  lastly  the  cures;  so  in  medicining  of  the  mind, 
af.cr  knowledge  of  the  divers  characters  of  men's  natur 
fulloweth  in  order  to  know  the  diseases  and  iufiriuities  of  the 
mind,  which  are  no  other  than  the  perturbations  and  distempers 
of  the  affections.  For  as  the  ancient  politiques  '  in  popular 
t.-.-tatcfl  were  wont  to  compare  the  people  to  the  eta  and  the 
orators  to  the  winds,  because  as  the  sea  would  of  itself  be  calm 
and  quiet  if  the  winds  did  not  move  and  trouble  it,  so  the 
people  would  be  peaceable  and  tractable  if  the  seditious  orators 
did  not  set  them  in  working  and  agitation  ;  so  it  may  be  fitly 
said,  that  the  mind  in  the  nature  thereof  would  be  temperate 
and  staved,  if  the  affections,  m  winds,  did  not  put  it  into 
tumult  and  perturbation.  And  here  again  I  find  strange,  as 
before,  that  Aristotle  should  have  written  divers  volumes  of 
Ethics,  and  never  handled  the  affections,  which  is  the  principal 
subject  thereof;  and  yet  in  his  Rhetorics,  when  tiny  are  con- 
sidered but  collaterally  and  in  a  second  degree  (as  tltri/  way  be 
moved  by  tpetcK),  be  findeth  place  for  them,  and  handleth  them 
well  for  the  quantity;  but  where  their  true  place  is,  lie  preter- 
mitieth  them.  For  it  is  not  his  disputations  about  pleasure  and 
pniu  that  can  satisfy  this  inquiry,  no  more  than  he  that  should 
generally  handle  the  nature  of  light  can  be  said  to  handle  the 
nature  of  colours;  for  pleasure  and  pain  are  to  the  particular 
■ffediODfl  as  light  is  to  particular  colours.  Better  travails  I 
suppose  had  the  Stoics  taken  in  this  argument,  M  far  as  I  can 
gather  by  that  which  we  hu\e  at  second  hand:  hut  yet  it  is 
like  it  was  after  their  manner,  i*ather  in  subtilty  of  definitions 
(which  in  a  subject  of  this  nature  are  but  curiosities)  than  in 
active  and  ample  descriptions  and  observations.  So  likewise  1 
find  some  particular  writings  of  an  elegant  nature  touching 
some  of  the  aflectious;  as  of  anger,  of  comfort  upon  adverse 


1  So  f'i'1.  1629  anil  1633.     Thr  original  hu  in  politique*. 
r  r  3 


438 


OK   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


accidents  ',  of  tenderness  of  countenance  \  and  other.  But  the 
poets  and  writers  of  histories  are  the  beet  doctors  of  this  know- 
ledge ;  where  W«  may  find  painted  forth  with  great  life,  how 
affections  are  kindled  and  incited ;  and  how  pacified  and  re- 
frained ;  and  how  again  contained  from  act  and  further  degree ; 
hnw  they  disclose  themselves,  how  they  work,  how  th  y  vary, 
how  they  gather  and  fortify3,  how  they  are  in  wrapped  one 
within  another,  and  how  they  do  tight  and  encounter  one  with 
another,  and  other  the  like  particularities:  amongst  the  which 
this  last  is  of  special  use  in  moral  and  civil  matters;  how  (I 
say)  to  set  affection  against  affection,  and  to  master  one  by 
.•mother  ;  even  as  we  use  to  hunt  beast  with  beast  and  fly  bird 
with  bird,  which  otherwise  perca8e  we  could  not  so  easily  re- 
cover: upon  which  foundation  is  erected  that  excellent  use  of 
jircemium  and  poena,  whereby  civil  states  consist ;  employing 
the  predominant  affections  of  fear  and  hope,  for  the  suppressing 
and  bridling  the  rest.  For  as  in  the  government  of  states  it  is 
sometimes  necessary  to  bridle  one  faction  with  another,  so  it  is 
in  the  government  within. 

Now  come  we  to  those  points  which  are  within  our  own 
command,  and  have  force  and  operation  upon  the  mind  to  affect 
the  will  and  appetite  and  to  alter  manners:  wherein  they 
ought  to  have  handled  custom,  exercise,  habit,  education,  ex- 
ample, imitation,  emulation,  company,  friends,  praise,  reproof, 
r.r/iortation,  fame,  laws,  books,  studies :  these  as  4  they  have 
determinate  use  in  moralities,  from  these  the  mind  suflfereth, 
and  of  these  are  such  receipts  and  regiments  compounded  and 
described,  as  may  seem  to  recover  or  preserve  the  health  and 
good  estate  of  the  mind,  as  far  as  pertaineth  to  human  me- 
dicine :  of  which  number  we  will  visit 8  upon  sonic  one  or  two 
as  an  example  of  the  rest,  because  it  were  too  long  to  prosecute 
all ;  and  therefore  we  do  resume  Custom  and  Habit  to  speak  of. 

The  opinion  of  Aristotle  seemeth  to  me  a  negligent  opinion, 
that  of  those  tilings  wh'teh  consist  by  nature  nothing  can  be 
changed  by  custom  ;    using  for  example,  that  if  a  stone  be 

1  This  Is  omlltt'd  in  the  translation. 

*  This  I  suppose  is  what  the  French  fait  mnvraiie  hnnte.  The  translation  is  [>t 
inulili  rrricuiuliu,  which  is  the  Latin  rendering  of  »«pi  tvavwtat,  the  [iile  of  a  tract 
l>y  Tlutarch. 

*  This  Is  omitted  in  tt»e  translation. 

*  So  in  all  the  editiuns.  Perhaps  it  should  be  ure.  f/.'trccnim  stint  ilia  quit  n^nant 
in  maraiilmi.)     If  at  be  right,  we  should  probably  read,  far  from  the te  &c 

*  So  the  original.  Edd.  1629  and  I fi '13  have  intuit:  perhaps  rightly.  T'.u- tian»> 
lation  has  Hnum  ant  altcmm  ilvliprmut  in  qnibnt  fxiullulun  immorabimur. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


439 


thrown  ten  thousand  times  up,  it  will  not  learn  to  ascend;  and 
that  by  often  seeing  or  hearing,  we  do  not  learn  to  see  or  hear 
the  hotter.  For  though  this  principle  be  true  in  things  where- 
in nature  is  peremptory,  (the  reason  whereof  we  cannot  now 
stand  to  discuss,)  yet  it  is  otherwise  in  things  wherein  nature 
admittcth  a  latitude.  For  lie  might  see  that  a  strait  glove  will 
come  more  easily  on  with  use,  and  that  a  wand  will  by  use 
bend  otherwise  than  it  grew,  and  that  by  use  of  the  voice  we 
speak  louder  and  stronger,  and  that  by  use  of  enduring  heat  or 
cold  we  endure  it  the  better,  and  the  like  :  which  later  sort 
have  a  nearer  resemblance  unto  that  subject  of  manners  he 
handleth  than  those  instances  which  he  allegeth.  But  allowing 
his  conclusion,  that  virtues  and  vices  consist  in  habity  he  ought 
so  much  the  more  to  have  taught  the  manner  of  superinducing 
that  habit :  for  there  be  many  precepts  of  the  wise  ordering 
the  exercises  of  the  mind,  as  there  is  of  ordering  the  exercises 
of  the  body  ;  whereof  we  will  recite  a  few. 

The  first  shall  be,  that  we  beware  we  take  not  at  the  first 
either  too  high  a  strain  or  too  tceak  :  for  if  too  high,  in  a 
diffident '  nature  you  discourage ;  in  a  confident  nature  you 
breed  an  opinion  of  facility,  and  so  a  sloth  ;  and  in  all  natures 
you  breed  a  further  expectation  than  can  hold  out.  and  so  an 
iusatisfaction*  on  the  end  :  if  too  weak  of  the  other  side,  you 
may  not  look  to  perform  and  overcome  any  great  task. 

Another  precept  is,  to  practise  all  things  chiefly  at  two 
several  times,  the  one  when  the  mind  is  best  disposed,  the 
other  when  it  is  worst  disposed ;  that  by  the  one  you  may 
gain*  a  great  step,  by  the  other  you  may  work  out  the  knots 
and  stonds  of  the  mind,  and  make  the  middle  times  the  more 
easy*  and  pleasant. 

Another  precept  is,  that  which  Aristotle  mentioncth  by  the 
way,  which  is  to  bear  ever  towards  the  contrary  extreme  of 
that  wlnTounto  we  are  by  nature  inclined:  like  unto  the  rowing 
■gainst  the  stream,  or  making  a  wand  straight  by  bending4  him 
contrary  to  Li*  natural  crookedness. 

Another  precept  is,  that  the  Blind  is  brought  to  any  thing 
better,  and  with  more  sweetness  and  happiness,  if  that  wheru- 

So  rdd.  1629  ami  16.13.     The  original  has  different. 

*  Ami  thrtic?  ft  dlMouraecmrnt  —  |  ■fawM  temprr  dej>eit  tt  (nnfnndlt). 

•  So  rdd.  16'J9  and  J 633.      Thr  original  hn*  eutily.    Poullily  Uacon  wrote  run  mure 

lit   translation  lias  faeilt  et  (JaciUe  dtlulenlur.     ThU  uart   of   tile   original 
iili'ion  I*  r.iri  l....l\   [iriiilnl. 

So  oi    lt,3.'«.      Tut  original  lug  fcyx-.'.' .■>■;,  and  id.  1629  binding. 

l    i    4 


440 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


unto  yon  pretend  be  not  first  in  the  intention,  but  tanquam 
alluil  utjvndo,  because  of  the  natural  hatred  of  the  mind  against 
necessity  and  constraint.  Many  other  axioms  there  are  touch- 
ing the  managing  of  Exercise  and  Custom  ;  which  being  so 
conducted,  doth  prove  indeed  another  nature;  but  being  go- 
verned by  chance,  doth  commonly  prove  but  an  ape  of  nature, 
and  bringcth  forth  that  which  is  lame  and  counterfeit. 

So  if  we  should  handle  books  and  studies,  and  what  influence 
and  operation  they  have  upon  manners,  are  there  not  divers 
precepts  of  great  caution  and  direction  appertaining  thereunto? 
Did  not  one  of  the  fathers  in  great  indignation  call  Poesy  rinrnn 
damonum,  because  it  increaseth  temptations,  perturbations,  and 
vain  opinions?  Is  not  the  opinion  of  Aristotle  worthy  to  be 
regarded,  wherein  he  saith  that  young  men  arc  no  fit  auditors 
of  moral  philosophy  ',  because  they  are  not  settled  from  the 
boiling  heat  of  their  affections,  nor  attempered  with  time  and 
experience?  And  doth  it  not  hereof  come,  that  those  ex- 
cellent books  and  discourses  of  the  ancient  writers  (whereby 
they  have  persuaded  unto  virtue  most  effectually,  by  repre- 
senting her  in  state  and  majesty,  and  popular  opinions  against 
virtue  in  their  parasites'  coats,  fit  to  be  scorned  and  derided,) 
are  of  so  little  effect  towards  honesty  of  life,  because  they  are 
not  read  and  revolved  by  men  in  their  mature  and  settled 
years,  but  confined  almost  to  boys  and  beginners?  But  is  it 
not  true  also,  that  much  less  young  men  are  fit  auditors  of 
matters  of  policy,  till  they  have  been  throughly  seasoned  in  re- 
ligion and  morality;  lest  their  judgments  be  corrupted,  and 
made  apt  to  think  that  there  are  no  true  differences  of  things, 
but  according  to  utility  and  fortune  ;  as  the  verse  describes  it, 
Prosperum  et  felix  seelus  virtus  vacatur ;  [a  crime  that  is  suc- 
cessful is  called  a  virtue;]  and  again,  Ille  crucem  prctium  sceleris 
tulit,  hie  diadema ;  [the  same  crime  is  rewarded  in  one  man 
with  a  gibbet  and  in  another  with  a  crown;]  which  the  poets  do 
speak  satirically,  and  in  indignalion  on  virtue's  behalf;  but 
books  of  policy  do  speak  it  seriously  and  positively  ;  for  so  it 
pleaseth  Machiavel  to  say,  that  if  Casar  had  been  overthrown 

1  Not  of  moral  but  of  political  philosophy.  Bm  Mr.  Ellis's  not*,  Vul.  I.  p.  :3i). 
That  In  the  passage  there  quitted  from  Tnrilua  and  Cresslila  the  observation  tuul  the 
error  were  both  derived  directly  from  the  Attvancemtvl  of  Learning  admits  of  little 
doubt.  But  how  came  Vinculo  Malvt'g?!.  In  hi*  Dittorti  sifira  Cornelio  Tncita 
piiblMud  in  1622,  to  make  lilt  OUBC  ini-dak*  ?  "E  lion  e.  dfwordnnte  da  qmsta  mla 
"pinlone  Aristotele.  II  qual  dire,  che  i  pii'vanl  noti  MM  buoni  n>culUtQri  del1'  s 
I  quote  from  ed.  1635-      The  passage  occurs  in  the  address  tu  the  reader,  p  3. 


THE   SECOND   HOOK. 


441 


he  would  have  been  more  odious  than  ever  was  Catiline  ;  as  if 
there  h:ul  been  no  difference  but  in  fortune,  between  a  very 
fury  of  lust  and  blood,  and  the  most  excellent  spirit  (his  ambi- 
tion reserved)  of  the  world?  Again,  is  there  not  a  caul  inn 
likewise  to  be  given  of  the  doctrines  of  moralities  themselves 
(some  kinds  of  them,)  lest  they  make  men  too  precise,  arrogant, 
incompatible ;  as  Cicero  saith  of  Cato,  In  Marco  Catone  heec 
bona  qtta  videmus  divina  et  egregia,  ipsius  scitute  esse  propria  ; 
ana;  nonintttfjuain  injiiirimns,  ea  sunt  omnia  mm  a  nntura,  sed  a 
imit/istro :  [his  excellencies  were  his  own,  his  defectB  came 
from  the  school-master]  ?  Many  other  axioms  and  advices  there 
are  touching  those  proprieties  and  effect*  which  studies  do 
infuse  and  instil  into  manners.  And  eo  likewise  is  there  touch- 
ing the  use  of  all  those  other  points,  of  company,  fame,  laws, 
and  the  rest,  which  we  recited  in  the  beginning  in  the  doctrine 
of  morality. 

But  there  is  a  kind  of  Culture  of  the  Mind  that  secmcth  yet 
more  accurate  and  elaborate  than  the  rest,  and  is  built  upon 
this  ground;  that  the  minds  of  all  men  are  at  s..nic  times  in  a 
state  more  perfect,  and  at  other  times  in  a  Btate  more  depraved. 
The  purpose  therefore  of  this  practice  '  ia  to  fix  and  cherish 
the  good  hours  of  the  mind,  and  to  obliterate  and  take  forth 
the  evil.  The  fixing  of  the  good  hath  been  practised  by  two 
means;  vows  or  constant  resolutions;  and  observances  or  ex- 
ercises; which  are  not  to  be  regarded  so  much  in  themselves, 
as  because  they  keep  the  mind  in  continual  obedience.  The 
obliteration  of  the  evil  hath  been  practised  by  two  means  ; 
some  kind  of  redemption  or  expiation  of  that  which  is  past  : 
ami  an  inception  or  account  de  novo  for  the  time  to  come.  But 
this  part  seemeth  sacred  and  religious,  and  justly  ;  for  all  good 
Moral  Philosophy  (as  was  said)  is  but  an  handmaid  to  re- 
ligion. 

Wherefore  we  will  conclude  with  that  last  point  which  is  of 
all  other  means  the  most  compendious  and  summary,  and 
again  the  most  noble  and  effectual,  to  the  reducing  of  the  mind 
unto  virtue  and  good  estate ;  which  is  the  electing  and  pro- 
pounding unto  a  man's  self  good  and  virtuous  ends  of  his  life, 
such  as  may  he  in  a  reasonable  sort  within  his  compass  to  attain. 
For  if  these  two  things  be  supposed,  that  a  man  set  before  him 
honest  and  good  ends,  and  again  that  he  be  resolute,  constant, 

1    i,  e     uuttux)  ofcltltUN  (littjiti  citlturir  intmtiu  tl  imliltilum). 


442 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


and  true  unto  them,  it  will  follow  that  he  shall  mould  himself 
into  all  virtue  at  once.  And  this  is  indeed  like  the  work  of 
nature;  whereas  the  other  course  is  like  the  work  of  the  hand. 
For  as  when  n  carver  makes  an  image,  he  shapes  only  that  part 
whereupon  he  worketh;  as  if  he  he  upon  the  face,  that  part 
which  shall  he  the  body  is  but  a  rude  stone  still,  till  s«i<  h  times 
:is  he  a  Miles  to  it;  but  contrariwise  when  nature  makes  a  flower 
or  living  creature,  she  formcth  rudiments  of  all  the  parts  at  one 
time;  so  in  obtaining  virtue  by  habit,  while  a  man  practisoth 
temperance,  he  doth  not  profit  much  to  fortitude,  nor  the  like; 
but  wh<  n  he  dedieateth  and  applieth  himself  to  (food ends,  look 
uliit  virtue  soever  the  pursuit  and  passage  towards  those  ends 
doth  commend  unto  him,  he  is  invested  of  a  precedent  disposi- 
tion to  conform  himself  thereunto;  which  state  of  mind  Ari- 
stotle doih  excellently  express  himself,  that  it  ought  not  to  be 
called  rirtitous,  but  divine:  his  words  are  these:  Inimnttitati 
milrm  consrutnnnim  est  opponere  earn,  qua  supra  huiii'initntim 
est,  lvroii'ii'ii  sice  dicintini  c/rt  litem  :  and  a  little  after,  Nam  lit 
ferts  neque  vitium  neque  virtus  est,  sic  ncque  Dei :  sed  hie  qnidem 
stnt us  altius  quiddam  virtute  est,  Me  aliud  quiddam  a  citio : 
[that  which  answers  to  the  brutal  degree  of  vice  is  the  heroical 
or  divine  degree  of  virtue.  .  .  .  For  as  neither  virtue  nor  vice 
can  be  predicated  of  a  brute,  so  neither  can  it  of  a  God:  the  di- 
vine condition  being  something  higher  than  virtue,  the  brutal 
something  different  from  vice].  And  therefore  we  may  see 
what  celsitude  of  honour  Pliniua  Sccuruhis  attributeth  lo  Tra- 
jan in  his  funeral  oration',  where  he  said,  that  men  %t§th&  ti> 
make  no  other  jinti/crs  to  the  gods,  but  that  theif  would  continue  as 
good  fords  to  them  as  Trajan  had  been;  as  if  he  had  not  been 
only  an  imitation  of  divine  nature,  but  a  pattern  of  it.  But 
be  heathen  and  profane  passages,  having  but  a  shadow  of 
that  divine  state  of  mind  which  religion  and  the  holy  faith  doth 
conduct  men  unto,  by  imprinting  upon  their  souls  Charity, 
which  Is  excellently  called  the  bond  of  Perfection,  because  it 
oompreheoderh  and  fasteneth  all  virtues  together.  And  as*  it  is 
el>  -  intly  said  by  Menander  of  vain  love,  which  is  but  a  false 
imitation  of  divine  love,  Amur  mclior  sojdiista  hvco  ad  hitmanam 
ritnin,  that  love  teacheth  a  man  to  carry  himself  better  than 
tin    sophist  or  preceptor,  which  he  calleth  left-handed,  because 

1  Thr  words  "  funeral  oral  ion  "  are  omitted  In  the  translation.   Iv  was  not  a  funeral 

Ion,  but  a  I  iim-iyrri'  *|Hiken  In  Tnyun's  presence.      See  above,  p.  430. 
•  So  edd.  Iti^U  and  1633.     The  original  omiti  at. 


THE   SECOND   IiOOK. 


413 


■with  sill  his  rules  ami  precept  ions  he  cannot  form  a  man  so 
dexterously,  nor  with  that  facility  to  prize  himself  and  govern 
himself,  as  love  can  do;  so  certainly  if  a  man's  mind  he  truly 
inflamed  with  charity,  it  doth  work  him  suddenly  into  greater 
perfection  than  all  the  doctrine  of  morality  can  do,  which  is  hut 
a  sophist  in  comparison  of  the  other.  Nay  further,  as  Xenophon 
observed  truly  that  all  other  affections,  though  they  raise  the 
mind,  yet  they  do  it  by  distorting  and  uneomeliness  of  ecstasies 
or  excesses;  but  only  love  doth  exalt  the  mind,  and  nevertheless 
at  the  same  instant  doth  settle  and  compose  it;  so  in  all  other 
excellencies,  thongh  they  advance  nature,  yet  they  are  subject 
to  excess;  only  charity  admitfeth  no  excess:  for  so  we  see, 
aspiring  to  be  like  God  in  power,  the  angels  transgressed  and 
fell;  Ascendant,  et  era  similis  Alt  is  si  mo ;  [I  will  ascend  and 
be  like  unto  the  Highest:]  by  aspiring  to  be  like  God  in  know- 
ledge, man  transgressed  and  fell ;  Eritis  sicut  Dii,  scienter  bmium 
ct  malum  ;  [ye  shall  be  as  Gods,  knowing  good  and  evil ;]  hut 
hy  aspiring  to  a  similitude  of  God  in  goodness  or  love,  neither 
man  nor  angel  ever  transgressed  or  shall  transgress.  For  unto 
that  imitation  we  are  called:  Diligitc  inimicos  vestros,  benefacite 
eis  qui  odcrunt  vos,  et  orate  pro  persequentibus  et  coliiinniantibus 
vos,  ut  sitis  Jilii  Patris  vestri  qui  in  calis  est,  qvi  svbm  sun  in 
oririfacit  super  bonos  et  mains,  et  plitit  super  justos  ct  injustos  ; 
[love  your  enemies,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 
for  them  which  despiteful!)'  use  you  and  persecute  you;  that 
ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in  Heaven, 
who  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust].  So  in  the  first  plat- 
form of  the  divine  nature  itself,  the  heathen  religion  speaketh 
thus,  Optimus  Miuimiis,  [Best  and  Greatest:]  and  the  sacred 
Scriptures  thus,  H/isericurdia  ijus  super  omnia  opera  ejus,  [his 
mercy  is  over  all  his  works]. 

\\  here  fore  I  do  conclude  this  part  of  moral  knowledge,  con- 
cerning the  Culture  and  Regiment  of  the  Mind  ;  wherein  if  any 
man,  considering  the  parts  thereof  which  I  have  enumerated, 
do  judge  that  my  labour  is  but  to  collect  into  an  Art  or  Science 
that  which  hath  been  pretermitted  by  others  as  matter  of  com- 
mon sense  and  experience,  he  judgeth  well.  But  as  Philocrates 
uported  with  Demosthenes,  You  may  not  marvel  (Athenians,) 
that  Demosthenes  and  I  do  differ,  for  he  drinheth  water,  ami  I 
driidi  ii  in<  •  and  like  as  we  read  of  an  ancient  parable  of  the  twv 
yatcs  qf$hep, 


444 


OF   THE.   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


Sunt  gfiminre  somni  portte  :  quorum  nltcra  fertur 
Cornell,  <jun  veris  t'acilis  dalur  exitus  uniting  : 
Altera  caudeiiti  perfects  nitens  c!i']>li.Tnto, 
Sod  falsa  ad  tcclum  mittimt insomnia  manes: 
[Two  piles  there  arc  of  sleep  ;  of  horn  the  one, 
liy  which  the  true  shinies  pass  ;  of  ivory 
Burnished  urn!  white  the  other,  hut  through  it 
Into  the  upper  world  false  dream*  arc  sent :] 

eo  if  wc  put  on  sobriety  and  attention,  we  shall  find  it  a  sure 
maxim  in  knowledge,  tli:it  the  mure  pleasant  litjuor  (of  trine)  is 
the  mure  vaporous,  and  the  braver  gate  (of  ivory)  sendeth  forth 
the  falser  dreams.1 

But  we  have  now  concluded  that  general  part  of  Human 
Philosophy,  which  contemplateth  man  segregate,  and  as  he  con- 
sisteth  of  hotly  ami  ijririt.  Wherein  we  may  further  note,  that 
there  seemeth  to  be  a  relation  or  conformity  between  the  good 
of  the  mind  and  the  good  of  the  body.  For  as  we  divided  the 
good  of  the  body  into  health,  haitty,  strength,  and  jilcttstfre ;  so 
the  good  of  the  mind,  inquired  in  rational  and  moral  know- 
ledges8, tendeth  to  this,  to  make  the  mind  sound,  and  without 
perturbation ;  biautiftd,  and  graced  with  decency;  BSdjfnPJtB 
and  agile  for  all  duties  of  life.  [These  three,  as  in  the  body  so 
in  the  inind,  seldom  meet,  and  commonly  sever.  For  it  is  easy 
to  observe  that  many  have  strength  of  wit  and  courage,  but 
have  neither  health  from  perturbations,  nor  any  beauty  or  de- 
cency in  their  doings :  some  again  have  an  elegancy  and  finc- 
■esj  of  i '.image,  which  have  neither  soundness  of  honesty,  nor 
substance  of  sufficiency :  and  some  again  have  honest,  and  re- 
formed minds,  that  can  neither  become  themselves  nor  manage 
business :  and  sometimes  two  of  them  meet,  and  rarely  all 
three.  As  for  pleasure,  we  have  likewise  determined  that  the 
mind  ought  not  to  he  reduced  to  stupid,  but  to  retain  pleasure; 

'  Tin-  .illusion  to  PfaDornfeH  and  Peimi^ttienes  and  to  the  difference  between  wine 
biiiI  water  is  omitted  in  the  translation  ;  prohably  because  Bacon  had  fines  used  the  same 
Illustration  loan  opposite  seiiM-  Iff,  I    139, \  taking  rhe  wine  to  represent  hi* 

■WO  philosophy,  with  lt>  variety  Of  material  and  el.iWate  prof-esses  of  manufacture,  and 
the  water  to  represent  the  popular  philosophy  of  bis  time  which  was  content  with  what 
SBd  the  present  passage  read*  the  clearer  and  better  for  the  omission.  After 
"be  Judith  well."  yet  let  him  remember  {he  «.i>s)  that  the  object  I  am  in  pursuit  of 
i*  not  hosntj  anil  fair  appearance,  but  utility  and  troth  ;  anil  let  him  a  little  call  to 
mind  the  meaning  of  thut  ancient  parable.  Sunt  yemuuB  sinnni  portit,  &f.  Great  UO 
doubt  Is  the  magnifUciue  of  the  Ivory  gate,  but  the  true  dreams  pass  by  the  gate  of 
horn. 

'  i.  i'.  considered  with  reference  to  reason  *nd  morals  —  (ji  ju.xta  moralu  Joctrii  <x 
ttUa  illmi  cQHtentjAcmtir). 


THE   SECOND    BOOK. 


44/5 


confined  rather  in  the  subject  of  it,  than  in  the  strength  and 
vigour  of  it.1 


T1  Civil  Knowledge  ia  conversant  about  a  subject  which  of 
all  others  ia  most  immersed  in  matter,  and  hanlliest  reduced  to 
axiom.  Nevertheless,  as  Cato  the  censor  said,  That  the  Romans 
were  like  sheep,  for  that  a  man  might  better  drive  a  flock  of  them, 
than  one  of  them  ;  for  in  a  flock,  if  you  could  get  but  some  few 
fjo  right,  the  rest  would  follow :  so  in  that  respect  moral  phi- 
losophy is  more  dilhYile  than  policy.  Again,  moral  philosophy 
propoundeth  to  itself  the  framing  of  internal  goodness ;  but 
civil  knowledge  requireth  only  an  external  goodness;  for  th:ir 
U  to  society  sufficeth;  and  therefore  it  cometh  oft  to  pass  that. 
there  be  evil  times  in  good  governments:  for  so  we  find  in  the 
holy  story,  when  the  kings  were  good,  yet  it  is  added,  Scd  ad- 
liur  popuhts  noti  direxerat3  cor  suum  ad  Dominum  Deitm  ptttrinn 
aontm;  [but  as  yet  the  people  hid  not  turned  their  hearts 
towards  the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers].  Again,  States,  as  great 
engines,  move  slowly,  and  are  not  so  soon  put  out  of  frame: 
fur  as  in  Egypt  the  seven  good  years  sustained  the  seven  bad, 
so  governments  for  a  time  well  grounded  do  bear  out  errors 
following:  but  the  resolution  of  particular  persons  is  more  sud- 
denly subverted.  These  respects  do  somewhat  qualify  the  ex- 
treme difficulty  of  civil  knowledge. 

This  knowledge  hath  three  part-,  according  to  the  three 
summary  actions  of  society ;  which  are  Conversation,  Negotia- 
tion, and  Government.  For  man  sceketh  in  society  comfort, 
use,  and  protection:  and  they  be  three  wisdoms  of  divers  na- 
tures, which  do  often  sever;  wisdom  of  the  behaviour,  wisdom 
of  business,  and  wisdom  of  state. 

The  wisdom  of  Conversation  ought  not  to  be  over  much 
affected,  but  much  less  despised  ;  for  it  hath  not  only  an  honour 
in  itself,  but  an  influence  also  into  business  and  aovernment.4 
The  poet  saith, 

'  For  In  a  mind  properly  disposed,  the  act  and  excrcke  of  virtue  might  to  h*  ac- 
companied with  a  sense  of  pleasure;  as  ia  more  clearly  expressed  in  the  translation. 
There  are  some,  he  say?,  who  have  both  health,  lieauiv,  and  strength  ot'miml  ;  and  s<> 
perforin  their  duties  well  ;  hut,  fnini  a  kind  of  Stoical  laveiUf  and  Insensibility,  lake 
no  pleasure  in  them  («rf  /amen  Stoica  qtiariam  triitilia  tt  ttupidilatc  pradiii,  viriutu 
ijnittrm  aclionet  eiercent,  gaudii*  non  ptrfruuHtur). 

-  De  Aus    viii.  1. 

"  diztrut  In  the  original  and  also  in  edit.  1629  and  163.1.     dirr.rrrat. — De  Aug. 

'  In  the  translation  he  compares  Mu  value  of  ConversaUon  in  business  to  that  of 
action  in  orii ;■■■>. 


4K'. 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


Nee  vultu  tlcstrue  verba  luo: 

a  man  may  destroy  the  force  of  his  words  with  his  countenance: 
so  may  he  of  his  deeds,  eaith  Cicero;  recommending  to  his  brother 
affability  and  easy  access;  Nil  interest  habere  ostium  aptftum, 
vultuin  cluusum;  it  is  nothing  won  to  admit  men  with  an  Open 
door,  and  to  receive  them  with  B  shut  and  reserved  countenance. 
So  we  see  Atticus,  before  the  first  interview  between  Cresar 
and  Cicero,  the  war  depending,  did  seriously  advise  Cicero 
touching  the  Qompoang  and  ordering  of  hie  countenance  and 
gesture.  Aud  if  the  government  of  the  countenance  be  of  such 
effect,  much  more  is  that  of  the  speech,  and  other  carriage  ap- 
pertaining to  conversation;  the  true  model  whereof  seemelh  to 
me  well  expressed  by  Livy,  though  not  meant  for  this  pur- 
pose; Ne  ant  arrogans  vidcar,  aut  obnoxius  ;  quorum  alter um 
est  alienee  KbertattM  obliti,  alteram  sua :  the  sum  of  behaviour  is 
to  retain  ■  man's  own  dignity,  without  intruding  upon  the 
liberty  of  others.  On  the  other  side,  if  behaviour  and  outward 
carriage  be  intended  too  much,  first  it  may  paaa  Into  affection ', 

and  then  quid  tfrj'urmiiis  quant  scniam  i/i  oiitttn  transj'crre,  [what 
more  unseemly  than  to  be  always  playing  a  part;]  to  act  a 
man's  life?  Hut  although  it  proceed  not  to  that  extreme,  y <\ 
it  consutneth  time,  and  cmployeth  the  mind  too  much.  And 
therefore  as  we  use  to  advise  young  students  from  company 
keeping,  by  saying,  Amiiifurts  temporis,  [friends  are  thi 
of  time;]  so  certainly  the  intending  of  the  discretion  of  behaviour 
is  a  great  thief  of  meditation.  Again,  such  as  are  accompl 
in  that  honor*  of  urbanity  please  themselves  in  name3,  and 
seldom  aspire  to  higher  virtue;  whereas  those  that  have  defect 
in  it  do  seek  comeliness  by  reputation :  for  where  reputation 
is,  almost  every  thing  become th ;  but  where  that  is  not,  it  must 
be  supplied  by  puntos  and  compliments.     Again,  there   is  no 


1  So  the  original.  Edd.  IC29«nd  1633  have  nffataiion  ;  which  in  the  more  modern 
form  of  the  word.  But  the  other  was  I  think  the  more  common  when  the  Aiirann- 
mtnl  was  written. 

3  hitcr  in  original  •    /i»ur  111  eri.  1033.      Ed.  1629  ha<  fnrme  i   which  it  the  reading 
of  nil  the  modern  editions.     But  fimrmt  could  not  H>H]  In1  mistaken  for  hoicr,  whereas 
tumor  carelessly  written    wmihl   Ik    hardly  distinguishable  from    it.      The  tr.n. 
also,  though  the  Mprrtafan  I?  altered,  preserves  the  idea  of  honour.      Qu!  primal  aiito 
m  uriiih ilufe  .Jiiiutni  rt  ,i,i  kntic  rem  unnm  ntuisi  nnti  viilrntvr. 

both  the  Original  and  til.  IMS.    Ed.  102"  ha»  "In  it ,"  which  his  been  followed 

■Mors.     The   translation   has   ut  sibi   ipiit  in   ilia  tola  compiactant.     If 

■   the  ri«ht  word  (which  I  doubt)  the  mrnning  must  be  that   they  are  satisfied 

with  il:.  rt   which  it   procures  them.     Perhaps  it   should  be  "please  them- 

»vlve»  in  the  aanie." 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


117 


greater  impediment  of  action  than  an  over-curious  observance 
of  decency,  and  the  guide  of  decency,  which  is  time  and  season. 
For  as  Salomon  sayeth,  Qui  mpieU  ad  uentos,  non  seminat;  et 
f/iti  rrspicit  ad  nubes,  non  metet ;  [he  that  looketh  to  the  winds 
doth  not  sow,  and  he  that  regardeth  the  clouds  shall  not  reap:] 
a  man  must  make  his  opportunity,  as  oft  as  find  it.  To  con- 
clude ;  Behaviour  seemeth  to  me  as  a  garment  of  the  mind, 
and  to  have  the  conditions  of  a  garment.  For  it  ought  to  be 
made  in  fashion ;  it  ought  not  to  be  too  curious ;  it  ought  to 
be  shaped  so  as  to  set  forth  any  good  making  of  the  mind,  and 
hide  any  deformity;  and  above  all,  it  ought  not  to  be  too  strait 
or  restrained  for  exercise  or  motion.  But  this  part  of  civil 
knowledge  hath  been  elegantly  handled,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
report  it  for  deficient. 

T '  The  wisdom  touching  Negotiation  or  Business  hath  not 
been  hitherto  collected  into  writing,  to  the  great  derogation  of 
learning  and  the  professors  of  learning.  For  from  this  root 
springe  th  chiefly  that  note  or  opinion,  which  by  us  is  expressed 
in  adage  to  this  effect,  that  there  is  no  great  concurrence  be- 
tween learning  and  wisdom.  For  of  the  three  wisdoms  which 
we  have  set  down  to  pertain  to  civil  life,  for  wisdom  of  Be- 
haviour, it  is  by  learned  men  for  the  most  part  despised,  as  an 
inferior  to  virtue  and  nn  enemy  to  meditation ;  for  wisdom  of 
Government,  they  acquit  themselves  well  when  they  are  called 
to  it,  but  that  happeneth  to  few ;  but  for  the  wisdom  of  Busi- 
ness, wherein  man's  life  is  most  conversant,  there  be  no  books 
of  it,  except  some  few  scattered  advertisements,  that  have  no 
proportion  to  the  magnitude  of  this  subject.  For  if  boriks  were 
written  of  this  as  the  other,  I  doubt  not  but  learned  men  with 
mean  experience  would  far  excel  men  of  long  experience  with- 
out learning,  and  otitshoot  them  in  their  own  bow. 

Neither  needeth  it  at  all  to  be  doubted  that  this  knowledge 
should  be  so  variable  M  it  falleth  not  under  precept;  for  it  is 
much  less  infinite  than  science  of  Government,  which  we  see 
is  laboured  and  in  some  part  reduced.  Of  this  wisdom  it 
eccmeth  some  of  the  ancient  Romans  in  the  saddest  and  wisest 
times  were  professors;  lor  Cicero  reporteth  that  it  was  then* 
in  use  for  senators  that  had  name  and  opinion  for  general  wise 


1  De  Auk.  Till.  S. 

'  i.e.  In  tbr  lime*  of  which  he  writes,—  *  little  before   his  own.     (pnulo  ante  iua 
Mcn/a.) 


448 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING 


men,  as  Coruncanius,  Curius,  Lselius,  and  many  others,  to  walk 
at  certain  hoars  in  the  Place,  and  to  give  audience  to  those 
that  would  use  their  advice;  and  that  the  particular  citizens 
would  resort  unto  them,  and  consult  with  them  of  the  marriage 
nf  a  daughter,  or  of  the  employing  of  a  son,  or  of  a  purchase  or 
bargain,  or  of  an  accusation,  and  every  other  occasion  incident 
to  man's  life ;  so  as  there  is  a  wisdom  of  counsel  and  advice 
even  in  private  causes,  arising  <mt  of  an  universal  inflight  into 
the  affairs  of  the  world;  which  is  used  indeed  upon  particular 
cases'  propounded,  but  is  gathered  by  general  observation  of 
causes  of  like  nature.  For  so  we  see  in  the  bonk  which  Q. 
Cicero8  writcth  to  his  brother  De  petitione •  consulai  its  (being  the 
only  book  of  business  that  I  know  written  by  the  ancients), 
although  it  concerned  a  particular  action  then  on  font,  yet  the 
substance  thereof  consisteth  of  many  wise  and  politic  axioms, 
which  contain  not  a  temporary  but  a  perpetual  direction  in  the 
ease  of  popular  elections.  But  chiefly  we  may  sec  in  those 
aphorisms  which  have  place  amongst  divine  writings,  composed 
by  Salomon  the  king,  of  whom  the  Scriptures  testify  that  his 
heart  was  as  the  sands  of  the  sea,  encompassing  the  world  and 
all  worldly  matters;  we  see,  I  say,  not  a  few  profound  and  ex- 
cellent cautions,  precepts,  positions,  extending  to  much  variety 
of  occasions;  whereupon  we  will  stay  awhile,  offering  to  con- 
sideration some  number  of  examples.3 

Sal  et  vnnctis  s<nn;mibu,<  (jni  tlicuntur  ne  accomnwdes  aun  m 
tuani,  ne  forte  audias  sen  inn  tttum  maledkenitm  tib't.  [Hearken 
not  unto  all  words  that  are  spoken,  lest  thou  hear  thy  servant 
curse  thee.]  Here  is  concluded  the  provident  stay  of  inquiry 
of  that  which  we  would  be  loth  to  find  :*  as  it  was  judged  great 
wjfldom  in  Pompeius  Magnus  that  he  burned  Sertorius'  papers 
un perused. 

I  'ir  sapiens  si  cum  stitlto  contenderit,  sive  irascatur  sive  ri- 
di/if.  uon  iiircnict  rti/uinn.  [A  wise  man  if  he  contend  with 
■  fool,  whether  he  be  angry  or  whether  he  laugh,  shall  find 
no  rest,]  Here  is  described  the  great  disadvantage  which  a 
man  hath  in  undertaking  a  lighter  person  than  himself; 
which  is  such  an  engagement   as  whether  a  man  turn   the 

t  oriental.      E<ld.  1629    anil  1633  have  catuet. 

»  So  edd.   16^9  and  1633  and  lit  Aug.      The  original  omit*   Q. 

1  •■'bl»  Is  what  he  calli  in  the  translation  Doclrinn  <h  Sryatii*  Spartit.  The  example 

i   followi  i«  treatly  enlarged  :  the  number  of  prorcrhg  commented  upon  being 

»ed  by  a  third,  nnd  the  comment*  bein«  much  fuller. 

compare  I/Estranges  Fablti  awl  Unryu  motalittd,  vol.  11.  p.  6  ed.  1 70S. 


THE  SECOXD   BOOK. 


449 


matter  to  jest,  or  turn  it  to  heat,  or  howsoever  he  change  copy, 
lie  can  no  ways  quit  himself  well  of  it 

Qui  delicate  a  pueritia  nutrit  scrvum  suum,  postea  sentiet 
MM  contumacem.  [He  that  delicately  bringcth  up  his  servant 
from  a  child  shall  have  him  become  froward  at  the  length.] 
Here  is  signified,  that  if  a  nun  begin  too  high  ft  pitch  in  his 
favours,  it  doth  commonly  end  in  unkindness  and  unthankful- 
ness. 

Vidisti  virum  velocem  in  opere  suof  Coram  regibus  stabit,  nee 
erit  inter  ignobiles.  [Seest  thou  a  man  that  is  quick  in  his 
business  ?  He  shall  stand  before  kings  ;  his  place  shall  not  be 
among  mean  men,]  Here  is  observed  that,  of  all  virtues  for 
rising  to  honour,  quickness  of  dispatch  is  the  best;  for  su- 
pezion  many  times  luvc  not  to  have  those  they  employ  too 
deep  or  too  sufficient,  but  ready  and  diligent. 

I  idi  cunctos  vivente$  qui  ambulant  sub  sole,  cum  adolescente 
secundo  qui  consurgit  pro  eo.  [I  beheld  all  the  living  which 
walk  under  the  sun,  with  the  second  youth  that  shall  stand  in 
his  place.]  Here  is  expressed  that,  which  was  noted  by  Sylla 
first,  and  after  him  by  Tiberius :  Ptures  adorant  solem  orientcm 
quant  occidental!  vtl  meridian  urn  ',  [there  be  more  that  worship 
the  rising  sun  than  the  sun  setting  or  at  mid-day]. 

Si  spiritus  potestatem  habe. 'litis  ascendcrit  super  te,  locum  tuut/t 
nedimisiris;  OTfM  cttralio  fuciet  cvssare  pvccattt  maxima.  [If  the 
spirit  of  the  ruler  rise  up  against  thee,  leave  not  thy  place;  for 
observance  will  remove  great  offences.]  Here  caution  is  given 
that  upon  displeasure,  retiring  is  of  all  courses  the  unfittcst ;  for 
a  man  leaveth  things  at  worst,  and  depriveth  himself  of  means 
to  make  them  better. 

Erat  civitas  parva,  et  pauci  in  ea  viri:  venit  contra  earn  rex 
magnus,  et  vadaeit  earn,  intruxitque  mmritioucs  per  ggrum,  et 
perfecta  est  obsidio :  inventusque  est  in  ea  vir  pauper  et  sapiens, 
et  liberavit  earn  per  sapientiam  sttam  ;  et  nuflus  deinceps  recorda- 
tus  est  hominis  illins  pauperis.  [There  was  a  little  city  and  few 
men  within  it ;  and  there  came  a  great  king  against  it  and 
besieged  it  and  raised  great  bulwarks  round  about  it:  and 
there  was  found  in  it  a  poor  wise  man,  and  he  by  hia  wisdom 
delivered  the  city ;  yet  no  man  remembered  that  same  poor 


1  The  wordt  vtl  mtridianum  are  omitted  in  the  trantlaUon  ;  and  it  is  difficult  to 
underpin]  how  they  got  Id  ;  for  they  are  nit  to  be  found  in  either  of  the  passage! 
alluded  to,  and  they  leem  to  carry  the  observation  beyond  the  truth. 

VOL.  III.  O  G 


450 


OF  TITE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


man.]     Here  the  corruption  '  of  states  is  set  forth,  that  esteem 
not  virtue  or  merit  longer  than  they  have  use  of  it. 

Mollis  responsio  frangit  tram.  [A  soft  answer  defeateth 
Wta&h.]  Here  is  noted  that  silence  or  rough  answer  exas- 
perateth;  but  an  answer  present  and  temperate  pacifieth. 

Iter  pigrorum  quasi  sepes  spiitaritni.  [The  way  of  the  slothful 
is  as  an  hedge  of  thorns.]  Here  is  lively  represented  how 
laborious  sloth  proveth  in  the  end  ;  for  when  things  are  de- 
ferred till  the  last  instant  and  nothing  prepared  beforehand, 
every  step  findeth  a  brier  or  an  impediment,  which  catcheth  or 
stoppeth. 

Mtlior  est  Jtais  orationis  quam  principium.  [Better  is  the  end 
of  a  speech  than  the  beginning  thereof.]  Here  is  taxed  the 
vanity  of  formal  speakers,  that  study  more  about  prefaces  and 
inducements  than  upon  the  conclusions  and  issues  of  speech. 

Qui  cognoscit  in  jitdicio  faciem,  non  bene  facit ;  iste  et  pro 
buccetta  panis  deseret  veritatem.  [He  that  respecteth  persons 
in  judgment  doth  not  well ;  even  for  a  piece  of  bread  will  that 
man  depart  from  the  truth.]  Here  is  noted,  that  a  judge  were 
better  be  a  briber  than  a  respecter  of  persons;  for  a  corrupt 
judge  offendeth  not  bo  lightly*  as  a  facile. 

Vir  pauper  calumtiians  pauperes  similis  est  imbri  vehemently 
in  quo  paratur  fames.  [A  poor  man  that  beareth  witness 
■gainst  the  poor  is  like  a  sweeping  rain  which  leaveth  no  food.] 
Here  is  expressed  (he  extremity  of  necessitous  extortions, 
figured  in  the  ancient  fable  of  the  full  and  hungry  horse-leech. 

Fans  turbatus  pede,  et  vena  corrupta,  est  Justus  cadens  coram 
imjiio.  [A  righteous  man  falling  down  before  the  wicked  is  as 
a  troubled  fountain  and  a  corrupt  spring.]  Here  is  noted,  that 
one  judicial  and  exemplar  iniquity  in  the  face  of  the  world, 
doth  trouble  the  fountains  of  justice  more  than  many  particular 
injuries  passed  over  by  connivance. 

3  Qui  lubtrahti  aliquid  a  patre  et  a  matre,  et  dicit  hoc 
non  esse  peccatum,  particeps  est  homicidii.  [Whoso  robbeth  his 
father  and  his  mother,  and  saith  it  is  no  transgression,  is  the 
companion  of  a  destroyer.]  Here  is  noted,  that  whereas  men  in 

1  So  edd.  1629  and  16.33      The  original  has  tnrrvpliitm. 

*  So  the  original.      Edd.  ICL'fl  uml  16 88   have  highly:  a  conjectural  emendation 

probably,  by    some  critic  who  <)M  not  know    that    lightly  meant    rnsihi,   readily,   upon 

alight  oetaMton  :  of  did  not  uh-rrve  that  the  point  of  the  olm-rvation  re<t»  entirely  upon 

ttrb  word.      The   corrupt  Judge  dOCI  DOt  offend   less  highly  than    the  facile  ;    but  less 

nfly. 

-  Thi>  proverb  Is  omitted  in  the  translation. 


TIIE  SECOND   BOOK. 


451 


wronging  their  best  friends  use  to  extenuate  their  fault,  a?  if 
they  might  presume  or  be  bold  upon  them,  it  doth  contrariwise 
indeed  aggravate  their  fault,  anil  turneth  it  from  injury  to  im- 
piety. 

Noli  esse  amicus  Itnmini  irncundo,  nee  ambuhito  cum  hominr 
ftiriasii,  [Make  no  friendship  with  an  angry  man,  neither  go 
with  a  furious  man.]  Here  eatitinn  is  given,  that  in  the  elec- 
tion of  our  friends  we  do  principally  avoid  those  which  are 
impatient,  as  those  that  will  espouse  us  to  many  factions  and 
quarrels. 

Qui  conturbat  domum  suam,  possidebit  ventum.  [He  that 
trouhleth  his  own  house  shall  inherit  the  wind.]  Here  is  noted, 
that  in  domestical  separations  and  breaches  men  do  promise  to 
tin  nisclves  quieting  of  their  mind  and  contentment;  but  still 
they  are  deceived  of  their  expectation,  and  it  turneth  to  wind. 

Filius  sapiens  Icetificat  patrem  :  Jilius  vera  stnltns  mcestitia  est 
viutri  saw.  [A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father,  but  a  foolish 
smi  is  tlio  heaviness  of  his  mother.]  Here  is  distinguished, 
that  fathers  have  most  comfort  of  the  good  proof  of  their  sons ; 
but  mothers  have  most  discomfort  of  their  ill  proof,  because 
women  have  little  discerning  of  virtue,  but  of  fortune.1 

Qui  celat  delictum,  quavit  amicitiam  ;  sed  qui  allero  sermone 
repctit,  srparat  fcedcratos.  [He  that  covereth  a  transgression 
Bccketh  love,  but  he  that  repeateth  a  matter  separateth  very 
friends.]  Here  cauliun  is  given,  that  reconcilement  is  better 
managed  by  an  amnesty,  and  passing  over  that  which  is  past, 
than  by  apologies  and  exensations. 

In  omni  npere  bono  erit  a/iinn/a/itia  ;  ubi  autem  verba  sunt 
p/urriim,  ihi  froju enter  tgttUu,  [In  every  good  work  there  shall 
be  abundance,  but  where  there  are  many  words  there  is  penury.] 
Here  is  noted  that  words  and  discourse  abound  most  where 
there  is  idleness  and  want. 

Primus  in  sua  causa  Justus  ;  sed  venit  altera  pars,  ft  inquirit 
it  I  inn.  [He  that  is  first  in  his  own  cause  seemcth  just;  but 
the  other  party  cometh  and  eeareheth  him.]     Here  is  observed, 

1  In  the  translation  he  adds  two  other  causes —  the  greater  tenderness  of  the 
mother's  aHevtiun.  and  (perhaps)  it  consciousness  that  her  own  indulgence  has  spoiled 
her  son  :  and  Instead  of  saying  that  the  mother  has  "  little  discerning  of  virtue."  he 
only  says  that  the  father  understands  its  value  hetter.  The  allusion  to  fortune  is 
oniiftnl  altogether  j  and  indeed  it  Is  not  easy  to  see  how  it  bears  upon  the  case  in 
point  ;  the  «>n  in  question  being  by  the  »tip|io«itiun  not  UuAlftUlMtl  but  foolish.  I 
thought  it  right  to  mention  this  alteration.  bfCMM  it  It  mure  than  a  development  of 
tin   remark  in  the  text ;  It  U  a  correction  aj  tlic  opinion  implied  In  It 

c  c  2 


THF.    SECOND    linnK. 


453 


know  they  may  lie  applied  to  a  mure  divine  use:  but  it  is 
allowed  even  in  divinity,  that  sume  interpretations,  yea  and 
some  writings,  have  more  of  the  Kagle  than  others.  But  taking 
them  as  instructions  for  life,  they  might  have  received  large 
discourse,  if  I  would  have  broken  them  and  illustrated  them  by 
deducements  and  examples. 

Neither  was  this  in  use  only  with  the  Hebrew's;  but  it  is 
generally  to  be  found  in  the  wisdom  of  the  more  ancient  times, 
ttutf  as  men  found  out  any  observation  that  they  thought  was 
good  for  life,  they  would  gather  it  and  express  it  in  parable  or 
Aphorism  or  fable.  But  lor  fables,  they  were  viccge rents  and 
supplies  where  examples  tailed  :  now  that  the  times  abound 
with  history,  the  aim  is  better  when  the  mark  is  alive.  And 
therefore  the  form  of  writing  which  of  all  others  is  fittest  tor 
tin  Variable  argument  of  negotiation  and  occasions  is  that 
which  Maehiuvel  chose  wisely  and  aptly  for  government; 
nainely,  discourse  upon  histories  or  examples.  For  knowledge 
drawn  freshly  and  in  our  view  out  of  particulars,  knoweth  the 
way  beat  to  particulars  again.  And  it  hnth  much  greater  life 
for  practice  when  the  discourse  attendeth  upon  the  example, 
than  when  the  example  attendeth  upon  the  discourse.  For  this 
is  no  point  of  order,  aa  it  seemeth  at  first,  but  of  substance.  For 
when  ihe  example  is  the  ground,  being  set  down  in  an  history 
at  large,  it  is  set  down  with  all  eiivumstances,  which  may 
sometimes  control  the  discourse  thereupon  made  and  some- 
times supply  it,  as  a  very  pattern  for  action1;  whereas  the 
example!  alleged  for  the  discourse's  sake  are  cited  succinctly 
and  without  particularity,  and  carry  a  servile  aspect  toward  the 
discourse  which  they  are  brought  in  to  make  good. 

But  this  difference  is  not  amiss  to  be  remembered,  that  as 
history  of  Times  is  the  best  ground  for  discourse  of  govern- 
ment, such  as  Machiavel  handleth,  M  histories  of  Lives  it  the 
most  proper  for  discourse  of  business,  as*  more  conversant  in 
private  actions.      Nay  there  is  a  ground  of  discourse  for  this 


1  So  odd.  1G29  and  1B33.  The  original  ha*  0°'"'  I  fc»W  whether  action  be  the 
rliihr  word,  mid  should  rather  MMSOTl  «'»'».  which  miisht  look  very  like  yiine  If  il'<- 
(,,jl  ,..  .;,„„  thr  lint  auovc  happened  to  strike  through  the  a.     The  tnuulati.m 

has  uxrft  fit  few  txvmptarit  ad  imita'wntm  tt  prortietm. 

,.,rh  In  oric  and  In  old.  IfSS  n»l  I  i>;ia.  lil.u  kUmrtie  Mib-tituted  btcamt  tt  U, 
tattrad  "f  "pHtmli  notions'  ih.  truncation  sui<«,iituies  "  --idiom  »f  ill  kind*  limit 
,,„,  '.„,.,!! "—  (qootonm  ,.m«r«  oceationum  tt  a«sM>or«FB,  turn  gratutim  umtm  Itviutum, 
lurutult*  «»»!■'"'*'•""')• 

GO  3 


454 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


purpose  fitter  than  them  both,  which  is  discourse  vjion  letters, 
such  as  are  wise  and  weighty,  as  many  are  of  Cicero  ad  Attirunt 
and  others.  For  letters  have  a  great1  and  more  particular  re- 
utaiioii  of  business  than  either  Chronicles  or  Lives.  Thus 
have  we  spoken  both  of  the  matter  and  form  of  this  part  of 
civil  knowledge  touching  Negotiation1,  which  we  note  to  be 
deficient 

But  yet  there  is  another  part  of  this  part,  which  dilTereth  as 
much  from  that  whereof  we  have  spoken  as  soptf*  and  sihi 
snjiere,  \to  be  wise  and  fa  be  wise  for  oneself,]  the  one  moving  Bfl 
it  were  to  the  circumference,  the  other  to  ihe  centre.  For 
there  is  a  wisdom  of  counsel,  and  again  there  is  a  wisdom  of 
pressing  a  man's  own  fortune;  and  they  do  sometimes  meet, 
ami  often  sever.  For  many  arc  wise  in  their  own  ways  that 
are  weak  for  government  or  counsel ;  like  ants,  which  is  a  wise 
creature  for  itself,  hut  very  hurtful  for  the  garden.  This 
wisdom  the  Komans  did  take  much  knowledge  of  3 :  Nam  j>ol 
stipit'iis  (saith  the  comical  poet)  Jhtgit  fortunam  silt,  [the  wise 
man  fashions  his  fortune  for  himself;]  and  it  grew  to  an  adage, 
Faber  quisque  fortunes  propria,  [every  man  has  tools  to  mako 
his  own  fortune  with,]  and  Liw  attributeth  it  to  Cato  the 
first,  In  hoc  tiro  tanta  vis  animi  et  ingenii  inerat,  ut  quocunqne 
loco  natus  esset,  sibi  ipse  fortunam  factttrus  videretur,  [such  was 
his  force  of  mind  ami  genius  that  in  whatever  state  he  had  been 
born  he  would  have  made  himself  a  fortune]. 

This  conceit  or  position4  if  it  be  too  much  declared  and  pro- 
fessed, hath  been  thought  a  thing  impolitic  and  unlucky;  as 
was  observed  in  Timotlicus  the  Athenian  ;  who  having  done 
many  great  services  to  the  estate  in  his  government,  and  giving 
an  account  thereof  to  the  people  as  the  manner  was,  did  con- 
clude every  particular  with  this  clause,  and  in  this  fortune  had 
no  part.  And  it  came  so  to  pass  that  he  never  prospered  in 
any  thing  he  took  in  hand  afterward  ;  for  this  is  too  high  and 
ton  arrogant,  savouring  of  that  which  Ezekiel  saith  of  Pharaoh, 
Dieit,  Flavins  at  meus,  et  ego  feci  memel  ipsum,  [thou  sayest 


.ill  three  editions,  though  great  can  hardly  be  the  right  word.  I  should  -11-- 
pect  nearer.  The  t.rsin»latlun  hut  mat/it  lit  proximo  tt  ad  ricKM  uegotia  uolrnl  rrpra- 
Minlare. 

1  Le    tie  negnliin  rptn- 

*  And  yit  i  h>  Midi  in  the  translation)  there  were  no  better  patriots,  — licet  patri* 
optima  eurt)iorib*$. 

*  The  tr.in»lulion  hu  hoe  genua  prudential. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


465 


the  river  is  mine,  and  I  made  myself;]  or  of  that  which  another 
prophet  speaketh,  that  men  offer  sacrifices  to  their  nets  and 
snares;  and  that  which  the  poet  expresseth, 


Deztra  mihi  Dens,  et  telum  cjuod  mi»ili'1  librn, 
Nunc  odsint ! 


[my  right  hand  and  my  spear  are  the  God  I  trust  in].  For 
these  confidences  were  ever  unhallowed,  and  unblessed.  And 
therefore  those  that  were  great  polithpies  indeed  ever  ascribed 
their  successes  tu  their  felicity,  and  not  to  their  skill  or  virtue. 
Fur  so  Sylla  surtiamed  himself  Felix,  not  Mmjmts,  [the  For- 
tunate, not  the  Great].  So  Cx-ar  mid  •  to  the  master  of  the 
ship,  Ctuarem  partus  et  fortunum  ejus,  [you  carry  Caisar  and 
hi>  fortune]. 

But  yet  nevertheless  these  positions,  Fab  r  quisque  fortunes 
Slice;  Sapiens  dttminnhitttr  tisfris ;  hitia  i-irtuti  nullti  tst  rid  : 
[every  man  ihould  be  the  maker  of  bis  oivn  fortune;  the  wise 
man  will  command  his  stars:  nothing  impossible  to  virtue :]  / 
and  the  like,  being  taken  and  used  as  spurs  to  industry,  and 
not  as  stirrups  to  insolenry,  rather  for  resolution  than  for 
presnmption  or  outward  declaration,  have  been  ever  thought 
sound  and  good,  and  are  no  question  imprinted  in  the  greatest 
minds  :  who  are  so  sensible  of  this  opinion  as  they  can  BCUCC  con- 
tain it  within.  As  we  see  in  Augustus  Csmr ,  (who  was  rather 
diverse  from  his  uncle  than  inferior  in  virtue  *, )  how  when  he 
died,  he  desired  his  friends  about  him  to  give  htm  a  Plaudite  ; 
as  if  he  were  eon-cicnt  to  himself  that  he  had  played  his  part 
well  upon  the  stage.  This  part  of  knowledge  we  do 
report  also  aa  deficient :  not   but  that  it  is  practised  (■»*.. 

it'll  l  II'-  Ambit*  rite. 

too  much,  hut  it  hut!)  not  been  reduced   to  writing. 

And   therefore  lest  it  should  seem  to  any  that  it  is  nut  com- 


1  iuMtlle  in  the  nTl^inal.  anil  nlso  In  ed.  lG-'I.'l:  obviously  a  misprint.  Ed.  1629  and 
the  Dt  Amimrntis  have  it  right. 

in  addition  r r .  tfarM  instances  he  cites  in  the  translation  another  frum  Julius  Cn*,ar 
himself.  When  the  sooihsaver  reported  the  MUplflM  onntfearahtt,  lie  was  heard  lb 
tiiutt.T  "  Ihey  will  be  more  favourable  wneti  I  will."  The  anecdote  COM  from  Sue- 
tonius. It  w.i-  the  only  PCCaal  u  ( llu'i'n  add*)  Wl  which  Getiar  M  far  forgot  hlmarlf 
as  to  betray  his  secret  thoughts  —  (nuHi/uum.  yumi  mtmini.  imimtrHtint*  coyitiitioHiim 
maium  nrciiHiinim  priviulit  nisi  sinn/i  itirln)  ;   and  lii-  death  WhlWWj  WOO  .ilUT. 

1  better  (add*  the  tran-iation)  than  In  the  Instance  above  mentioned. 

1  ..  /  i  ft  art. ■  fuinhi  in.../,  rntmr.  Ill  llie>>ii'»  character  of  Itflglllllll — the  fragment 
entitled  Imago  Gt&tt  Av$*Hi  Cmtmrii  —  he  acknowledges  that  he  was  inferior  to 
Jn.Uu*.  in  strength  oi  rafod,  bea  Matrti  thai  he  em  rageriar  in  beauty  and  health  of 
mind  ;  .liiiiu->'s  aspirations  bring  teetleta,  boundless,  and  uuidiiuu-  ;  tuofc  of  Augustus 
tuber,  well  ordered,  and  within  compass. 

g  o  -4 


THE  SECOND   BOOK.  457 

not  only  material  in  itself,  but  without  it  also  the  knowledge  of 
persons  is  very  erroneous:  for  men  change  with  the  actions  ; 
and  whiles  they  are  in  pursuit  they  are  one,  and  when  they 
return  to  their  nature  they  are  another.  These  informations 
of  particulars  touching  persons  and  actions  are  as  the  minor 
propositions  in  every  active  syllogism ;  for  no  excellency  of 
observations  (which  are  as  the  major  propositions)  can  suffice 
to  ground  a  conclusion,  if  there  be  error  and  mistaking  in  the 
minors. 

That  this  knowledge  is  possible,  Salomon  is  our  surety;  who 
saith,  Consilium  in  rorde  viri  tanquum  aqua  profunda  ;  $$d  iir 
prudeus  exhauriet  illtid,  [counsel  in  the  heart  of  man  is  like 
deep  water ;  but  a  man  of  understanding  will  draw  it  out]. 
And  although  the  knowledge  itself  fallcth  not.  under  precept, 
because  it  is  of  individuals,  yet  the  instructions  for  the  obtain- 
ing of  it  may. 

We  will  begin  therefore  with  this  precept,  according  to  the 
ancient  opinion,  that  the  sinews  of  wisdom  are  slowness  of 
belief  and  distrust ;  that  more  trust  be  given  to  countenances 
and  deeds  than  to  words;  and  in  word*,  rather  to  sudden  pas- 
sages and  surprised  words,  than  to  set  nnd  purposed  words. 
Neither  let  that  be  feared  which  is  said,  frunti  nulla  Jides, 
[no  trusting  to  the  face:]  which  is  meant  of  a  general  outward 
behaviour,  and  not  of  the  private  and  subtile  motions  and  labours 
of  the  countenance  and  gesture  ;  which  as*  (^.  Cieeru  elegantly 
saith,  is  arrimijtutrei,  the  gate  of  the  mind.  None  more  close 
than  Tiberius,  and  yet  Tacitus  saith  of  Galium,  Ef<-nim  vulru 
oJf't'NSHi/iem  canjretaverat,  [he  had  seen  displeasure  in  his  coun- 
tinaiice].  So  again,  noting  the  differing  character  and  manner 
of  his  e> .mint  nding  Cicritianicus  and  Drusus  in  the  senate,  he 
saith  touching  his  fashion  wherein  he  carried  his  speech  of 
Gerinamciis,  thus ;  Aluyix  in  s/wcivm  udurnutis  verbis,  qttam  ut 
prnitn*  si'utirc  vidcntitr,  [it  was  in  words  too  laboured  and 
specious  to  betaken  for  what  he  really  felt;]  but  of  Drusus 
thus;  1'uiiiioril'i's.  s><!  iittnrfior.  et  Jidu  orulimte,  [he  said  IMBj 
but  more  earnestly,  and  in  a  style  id' sincerity ;]  and  in  another 
place,  speaking  of  his  character  ofepeech  when  he  did  any  thing 
that  was  gracious  and  popular,  hr  saith  that  in  other  things 
he  was  velnt  tiuetantivm  oerborum,  [of  a  kind  of  struggling 
speech  ;]  but  then  again,  so  in  tins  lofttabaivf  quando  submit 
ret,  [he  spoke  with  more  freedom  when  he  was  speaking  in  a 


(58 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF    LEARNING. 


man's  favour].  So  that  there  is  no  such  artificer  of  dissimula- 
tion, nor  no  such  commanded  countenance  (vultus  jnsstts)  that 
can  sever  from  a  feigned  tale  some  of  these  fashions,  either 
a  more  slight  and  careless  fashion,  or  more  set  and  formal, 
or  more  tedious  and  wandering,  or  coming  from  a  man  more 
drily  and  hardly. 

Neither  are  deeds  such  assured  pledges,  as  that  they  may  he 
trusted  without  a  judicious  consideration  of  their  magnitude 
and  nature  :  Fiaus  sibi  in  parvis  fidrm  prtutrvit,  id  major* 
emolumento  fullat,  [it  is  a  trick  of  treachery  to  win  itself 
credit  at  the  first  hy  fidelity  in  small  things,  that  being  there* 
upon  trusted  in  greater  it  may  deceive  with  more  advantage  ;  | 
and  the  Italian  thiuketh  himself  upon  the  point  to  he  bought 
and  sold,  when  he  is  better  used  than  he  was  wont  to  be  with- 
out manifest  cause.  For  small  favours,  they  do  but  lull  men 
asleep,  both  as  to  caution  and  as  to  industry,  and  are  as  De- 
mosthenes calleth  them,  AUmenla  socordim,  [sops  to  feed  sloth]. 
So  again  we  see  how  false  the  nature  of  some  deeds  are,  in  that 
particular  which  Mutianus  practised  upon  Antonius  Primus, 
upon  that  hollow  and  unfaithful  reconcilement  which  was  made 
between  them ;  whereupon  Mutianus  advanced  many  of  the 
friends  of  Antonius  :  simul  amieis  ejus  prcrfecturas  et  tribunn- 
titx  ktrgitur,  [making  them  prefects  and  tribunes:]  wherein 
under  pretence  to  strengthen  him,  he  did  desolate  him,  and 
won  from  him  his  dependences. 

As  for  words,  (though  they  he  like  waters  to  physicians,  full 
of  flattery  and  uncertainty,)  yet  they  are  not  to  be  despised, 
specially  with  the  advantage  of  passion  and  affectum.  For 
so  we  see  Tiberius  upon  a  stinging  and  incensing  speech  of 
Agrippina  came  a  step  forth  of  his  dissimulation,  when  he  said, 
You  fir  hurt  li'tuitsr  t/,ni  da  not  reign;  of  which  Tacitus  saith, 
Audita  ha>c  retrain  orculti  pectoris  vocem  eliruere ;  corrrptmn- 
que  Gracn  versu  admnnnit,  ideo  ladi  quia  non  regnaret,  [th<  se 
wnnls  drew  from  Tiberius  the  voice,  so  rarely  heard,  of  OH 
secret  heart:  he  retorted  upon  her  with  a  Greek  ver.-e,  that 
she  was  hurt,  &e.].  And  therefore  the  poet  doth  elegantly  call 
gttasiona  tortures,  that  urge  men  to  confess  their  secrets: 

Vino  torlus  et  ira. 

And  experience   sheweth,  there  are  few  men  so    true  to  them- 
I  and  eo  settled,  but  that,  sometimes  upon  heat, sometimes 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


459 


upon  bravery,  sometimes  upon  kindness,  sometimes  upon 
trouble  of  mind  and  weakness,  they  open  themselves:  specially 
it'  they  be  put  to  it  with  a  counter-dissimulation,  according  to 
the  proverb  of  Spain,  Di  mentira,  y  sacaras  verdad,  Tell  a  lie 
andjrnd  a  truth. 

As  for  the  knowing  of  men  which  is  at  second  hand  from 
report*;  men's  weaknesses1  and  faults  are  best  known  from 
their  enemies,  their  virtues  and  abilities  from  their  friend*, 
their  customs  and  times  from  their  servants,  their  conceits  and 
opinions  from  their  familiar  friends  with  whom  they  discourse 
most.  General  fame  in  light,  and  the  opinions  conceived  by 
superiors  or  equals3  are  deceitful  :  for  to  such  men  are  more 
m:i>ked  :  Verivr  fama  e  doiiu-stii  is  tuin/art,  [the  truer  kind  of 
report  comes  from  those  who  see  them  iit  home]. 

But  the  soundest  disclosing  and  expounding  of  men  is  by 
their  natures  and  ends ;  wherein  the  weakest  sort  of  men  are 
best  interpreted  by  their  natures,  and  the  wisest  by  their  ends,3 
Fur  it  was  both  pleasantly  and  wisely  said  (though  I  think  very 
untruly)  by  a  nuncio  of  the  pope,  returning  from  a  certain 
nation  where  he  served  as  lieger;  whose  opinion  being  asked 
touching  the  appointment  of  one  to  go  in  his  place,  he  wished 
that  in  any  case  they  did  not  send  one  that  was  too  wise  ; 
In  cruise  no  very  wise  man  would  ever  imagine  what  they  in 
that  country  were  like  to  do.  And  certainly  it  is  an  erroi 
frequent  for  men  to  shoot  over,  and  to  suppose  deeper  ends 
and  more  compass  reaches  than  are:  the  Italian  proverb  being 
elegant,  and  for  the  most  part  true  : 

Di  danart,  di  aenno,  c  di  fedc, 
Ck  n&  mancu  cue  nun  creili : 

There   is  commonly  less  money,  less  wisdom,  and    less  good 
faith,  than  men  do  account  upon. 

But,  Princes  upon  a  far  other  reason  are  best  interpreted  by 
their  natures,  and  private  persons  by  their  ends;  for  princes 
being  at  the  top  of  human  desires,  they  have  for  the  most  part 
no  particular  ends  whereto  they  aspire*,  by  distance  from  which 
a  man  might  take  measure  and  scale  of  the  rest  of  their  action* 

'  So  ed.  1633.     The  original  and  ed.  1G29  have  viakueste. 

*  The  translation  omits  equalt  I   a  corrt-c ticii  nn  doubt  of  Bacon's  own. 

*  According  to  thi>  translation,  the  weaker  and  the  more  liwptc  by  their  natures ;  the 
wi»r  and  the  more  dune  by  their  end«. 

*  i.  r.  not  earnestly  and  constantly — (ad  q«OM,  prcetcrtim   vtkemtttfer  tt  conituntcr. 


460 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


and  desires;  which  is  one  of  the  causes  that  tnakcth  their 
hearts  more  inscrutable.'  Neither  is  it  sufficient  to  inform 
ourselves  in  men's  ends  and  natures  of  the  variety  of  them 
only,  but  also  of  the  predominancy,  what  humour  reigncth 
most,  and  what  end  is  principally  sought.  For  so  we  see,  when 
Tigelliiuis  saw  himself  outstripped  by  Petronius  Turpilianus  in 
Nefo'8  humours  of  pleasures,  metiis  ejus  rimatur*,  he  wrought 
Upon  Nero's  fears,  whereby  he  brake  the  other's  neck. 

But  to  all  this  part  of  inquiry  the  most  compendious  way 
restetB  in  three  things.  The  first,  to  have  general  accpiaintance 
and  inwardness  with  ihose  which  have  general  acquaintance 
Bad  look  most  into  the  world  ;  and  specially  according  to  the 
diversity  of  business  and  the  diversity  of  persons,  tit  have 
privacy  and  conversation  with  some  one  friend  at  least  which  is 
perfect  and  well  intelligenced  in  every  several  kind.  The 
second  is  to  keep  a  good  mediocrity  in  liberty  of  speech  and 
secrecy;  iii  most  things  liberty;  secrecy  where  it  importeth: 
for  liberty  of  speech  inviteth  and  provoketh  liberty  to  be  oMd 
again,  and  so  bringeth  much  to  a  man's  knowledge  ;  and  se- 
crecy, on  the  other  side,  induceth  trust  and  inwardness.  The 
last  u  the  reducing  of  a  man's  self  to  this  watchful  and  serene 
habit,  as  to  make  account  and  purpose,  in  every  conference  and 
action,  as  well  to  observe  as  to  act.  Fur  as  Kpieii-tus  would 
have  a  philosopher  in  every  particular  action  to  say  to  himself, 
Et  hoc  volo,  tt  etiam  iiistitutiim  strrare,  [I  would  do  this  and 
keep  my  course  too;]  so  a  politic  man  in  every  thing  should 
say  to  himself,  Et  hoc  volo,  ac  etiam  u/irjiiid  /irftliscere,  [I  would 
do  it  and  also  learn  something  from  it].1  I  have  stayed  the 
longer  upon  this  precept  of  obtaining  good  information,  because 
it  is  a  main  part  by  itself,  which  answereth  to  all  the  re,~t. 
But,  above  all  things,  caution  must  be  taken  that  men  have  a 
good  stay  and  hold  of  themselves,  and  that  this  much  know- 
ledge do  not  draw  on  much  meddling;  for  nothing  is  more  un- 
fortunate than  light  and  rash  intermeddling  in  many  mat 
so   that   this  variety  of  knowledge   tendeth  in  conclusion  but 

1  Whereas  private  pe r»ra  are  almost  all  like  traveller*  making  for  their  journey 's 
ni.l  |  and  if  you  know  what  they  are  aiming  at,  you  may  guc:*  by  Ui.it  what  they  are 
likely  to  do  and  what  Ml 

1  So  edd.    1629  and  1689a      The  original  has  rinaenr. 

'  i.  e.  something  which  may  be  of  use  hereafter.  And  therefore  (adds  the  trans- 
lation) those  who  are  so  intent  on  the  business  in  hand  thai,  like  Montaigne,  they  \>.\y 
no  attention  to  anything  that  turn*  up  by  the  way,  make  excellent  m  in  later*  for 
Kings  and  Commonwealth*,  but  but  manager*  uf  their  mu  fortune. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


461 


only  to  this,  to  make  a  better  and  freer  choice  of  those  actions 
which  may  concern  us,  and  to  conduct  them  with  the  less  error 
and  the  more  dexterity. 

The  second  precept  concerning  this  knowledge  is,  for  men  to 
take  good  information  touching  their  own  person,  and  well  to 
understand  themselves:  knowing  that,  as  St.  James  saith, 
tli  toga  men  look  oft  in  a  glass,  yet  they  do  suddenly  forget 
themselves ;  wherein  as  the  divine  glass  is  the  word  of  God,  so 
the  politic  glass  is  tlie  state  of  the  world  or  times  wherein  we 
live;  in  the  which  we  are  to  behold  ourselves. 

For  men  ought  to  take  an  unpartial  vitnv  of  their  own  abili- 
ties and  virtues;  and  again  of  their  wants  and  impediments; 
accounting  these,  with  the  most,  and  those  other  with  the  lea-t  . 
and  from  this  view  and  examination  to  frame  the  considerations 
following. 

First,  to  consider  how  the  constitution  of  their  nature  sorteth 
with  the  general  state  of  the  times ;  which  if  they  find  agree- 
able and  fit,  then  in  all  tilings  to  give  themselves  more  scope 
mid  liberty;  but  if  differing  and  dissonant,  then  in  the  whole 
course  of  their  life  to  be  more  close,  retired,  and  reserved:  as 
we  see  in  Tiberius,  who  was  never  seen  at  a  play  and  came  not 
into  the  senate  in  twelve  of  his  last  years ;  whereas  Augustus 
fmnir  lived  ever  in  men's  eyes,  which  Tacitus  observeth : 
AHit  Tiherio  morum  via,  [  Tiberius's  ways  were  different].1 

Secondly,  to  consider  how  their  nature  sorteth  with  profes- 
sions and  courses  of  life,  and  accordingly  to  make  election,  if 
they  be  free  ;  and,  if  engaged,  to  make  the  departure  at  the 
first  opportunity:  as  we  see  was  done  by  duke  Valentine,  that 
was  designed  by  his  father  to  a  sacerdotal  profession,  but 
quitted  it  soon  after  in  regard  of  his  parts  and  inclination ; 
being  such  nevertheless,  as  a  man  cannot  tell  well  whether 
they  were  worse  for  a  prince  or  for  a  priest. 

Thirdly,  to  consider  how  they  sort  with  those  whom  they 
are  like  to  have  competitors  and  concurrents,  and  to  take  that 
cmise  wherein  there  is  most  solitude,  and  themselves  like  to  be 
most  eminent :  as  Caesar  Julius  did,  who  at  first  was  an  orator 
or  pleader;  but  when  \u:  saw  the  excellency  of  Cicero,  Horten- 
sius,  Catulus,  and  others,  for  eloquence,  and  saw  there  was  no 
man  of  reputation  for  the  wars  but  Pompeius,  upon  whom  the 

'  In  the  translation  PwloiM  it  mtrntiourd  as  .motlier  instance  —  (wctem  el  Ptriciit 

ruth  J* it). 


4l>2 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


state  was  forced  to  rely,  he  forsook  his  course  begun  toward  a 
civil  and  popular  greatness,  and  transferred  his  designs  to  a 
martial  greataeaa. 

Fourthly,  in  the  choice  of  their  friends  and  dependances,  to 
proceed  according  to  the  composition  of  their  own  nature;  as 
we  may  see  in  Cajsar,  sdl  whose  friends  and  followers  were 
men  active  and  effectual,  but  not  solemn  or  of  reputation.1 

Fifthly,  to  take  special  heed  how  they  guide  themselves  by 
examples,  in  thinking  they  can  do  as  they  see  others  do ; 
whereas  perhaps  their  natures  and  carriages  are  far  differing; 
in  which  error  it  seeuieth  Pompey  was,  of  whom  Cicero  saith. 
that  he  was  wont  often  to  say,  Si/lla  pofitit,  toe  non  potero? 
[Sylla  could  do  it,  why  not  I?]  wherein  he  was  much  abused, 
the  natures  and  proceedings  of  himself  and  his  example  being 
the  unlikest  in  tbe  world ;  the  one  being  fierce,  violent,  and 
pressing  the  fact ;  the  other  solemn,  and  full  of  majesty  and 
circumstance,  and  therefore  the  less  effectual. 

But  this  precept  touching  the  politic  knowledge  of  ourselves 
hath  many  other  branches  whereupon  we  cannot  insist. 

Next  to  the  well  understanding  and  discerning  of  a  man's 
self,  there  followcth  tbe  well  opening  and  revealing  7  a  man's 
self;  wherein  we  see  nothing  more  usual  than  for  the  more  aide 
man  to  make  the  less  shew.  For  there  is  a  great  advantage  in 
the  well  setting  forth  of  a  man's  virtues,  fortunes,  merits;  and 
■gain  in  the  artificial  covering  of  a  man's  weaknesses,  defects, 
disgraces;  staying  upon  the  one,  sliding  from  the  other ;  che- 
rishing the  one  by  circumstances,  gracing  the  other  by  expo- 
sition, and  the  like ;  wherein  we  see  what  Tacitus  saith  of 
Mutinous,  who  Was  the  greatest  politique  nf  his  time,  Omnium 
qua  dixe.rat  feet  ratqne  arte  quadam  ostenttitor,  [having  a  certain 
art  of  displaying  to  advantage  all  he  said  and  did  :]  which  re- 
quireth  indeed  some  art,  lest  it  turn  tedious  and  arrogant;  but 
yet  so  as  ostentation  (though  it  be  to  the  first  degree  of  vanity) 
seemeth  to  me   rather  a  vice   in  manners  than  in  policy :    for 


1  And  men  (the  trarMation  rulils )  who  were  infinitely  loyal  to  Owir  himself,  hut 
IfQiml  ••mil  contemptuous  towards  nil  men  else;  such  u  Antonius,  Hirtius,  Pansia, 
Opptaa,  Balbus,  Dolaliella,  I'ollio.  and  the  rest. 

■  In  the  translation  thi*  part  of  the  subject  I*  distributed  Into  three  separate  head; ; 
—  the  art  of  setting  a  nan''  MM  forth  to  advantage  (*e  nttentare) — of  makinc  himself 
understood  (m  dtclarart) — of  turning  and  shaping  himself  according  to  occasion 
re  »r  rt  tJHngere)  ;  anil  the  order  of  the  precepts  which  follow  is  changed  to  suit 
thi*  .irrain-emcnt.  The  three  next  paragraphs  belong  to  the  first  head, — the  art  of 
ostentation. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK. 


4G3 


as  it  is  said,  Avdacter  calumniare  \  semper  aliquid  haret,  [slan 
tier  boldly,  there  is  ever  some  that  sticks ;]  so,  except  it  be  in 
a  ridiculous  degree  of  deformity,  Audacter  te  vendita,  aempsr 
ulitjuid  hwret,  [put  forward  your  own  pretensions  boldly — some- 
thing always  sticks].  For  it  will  stick  with  the  more  ignorant 
and  inferior  sort  of  men,  though  men  of  wisdom  and  rank  do 
smile  at  it  and  despise  it;  and  yet  the  authority  won  with 
many  doth  countervail  the  disdain  of  a  few.  But  if  it  be 
carried  with  decency  and  government,  as  with  a  natural,  plea- 
sant, and  ingenious2  fashion  ;  or  at  times  when  it  is  mixed  with 
some  peril  and  unsafety,  (as  in  military  persons;)  or  at  times 
when  others  are  most  envied;  or  with  easy  and  careless  passage 
to  it  and  from  it,  without  dwelling  too  long  or  being  too  se- 
rious  ;  or  with  an  equal  freedom  of  taxing  a  man's  sell'  as  well 
icing  himself;  or  by  occasion  of  repelling  or  putting  down 
others'  injury  or  insolency  ;  it  doth  greatly  add  to  reputation  : 
and  surely  not  a  few  solid  natures,  that  want  this  ventosity 
and  cannot  sail  in  the  height  of  the  winds,  are  not  without 
some  prejudice  and  disadvantage  by  their  moderation. 

But  for  these  flourishes  and  enhancements  of  virtue,  as  they 
are  not  perchance  unnecessary,  so  it  is  at  least  necessary  that 
virtue  be  not  disvalued  and  imbased  under  the  just  price ; 
which  is  done  in  three  manners:  by  offering  and  obtruding  a 
man's  self;  wherein  men  think  he  is  rewarded,  when  he  is  ac- 
cepted :  by  doing  too  much3;  which  will  not  give  that  which  is 
well  done  leave  to  settle,  and  in  the  end  induceth  satiety :  and 
by  finding  too  soon  the  fruit  of  a  man's  virtue,  in  commenda- 
tion, applause,  honour,  favour;  wherein  if  a  man  be  pleated 
with  a  little,  let  him  hear  what  is  truly  said,  Cave  ne  nWMffrWI 
rrlms  majoribus  videaru,  si  h&c  te  res  parva  sicuti  may  tin  de~ 
Inttit,  [if  he  take  so  much  delight  in  a  little  thing,  he  will  be 
thought  unused  to  greater  thing?]. 

But  the  covering  of  defects  is  of  no  less  importance  than  the 
valuing  of  good  parts;  which  may  be  done  likewise  in  three 
manners;  by  Caution,  by  Colour,  and  by  Confidence.  Caution 
is  when  men  do  ingeniously  and  discreetly  avoid  to  be  put  into 
tboee  things  for  which  ihey  are  not  proper  !  whereas  contrari- 

1   cnhnininri  III  the  original 

7  i.  c  ingenuous. 

*  Especially  in    thu   twginnlrt|r.  nnd  at  once  —  {qunndo  quit  in  prhteUlt  ftt  Mwda 

riri'mi  MM  niwium  iilnttilur,  el  quod  uut'.ui  rr.it  />i.h/iii»/m.h  ami  imjtrlv  rjfumlil  I. 


4f>4 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


wise  bold  and  unquiet  spirits  will  thrust  themselves  info  matters 
without  difference,  and  so  publish  and  proclaim  all  their  wants. 
Colour  is  when  men  make  a  wny  for  themselves  to  have  a 
construction  made  of  their  faults  or  wants  as  proceeding  from 
a  better  cause,  or  intended  for  some  other  purpose  :  for  of  the 
one  it  is  well  said,  Serpe  latet  vitium  /irou'mi'tate  bout,  [a  vice 
will  often  hide  itself  under  the  shadow  of  a  nci''hbourm<r 
virtue ;]  and  therefore  whatsoever  want  a  man  bath,  he  must 
see  that  he  pretend  the  virtue  that  shadoweth  it ;  as  if  he  be 
dull,  he  must  affect  gravity  ;  if  a  coward,  mildness  ;  and  so  the 
rest:  for  tbe  second,  a  man  must  frame  some  probable  cause 
why  he  should  not  do  his  best,  and  why  he  should  dissemble 
his  abilities;  and  for  that  purpose  must  use  to  dissemble  those 
abilities  which  are  notorious  in  him  ',  to  give  colour  that  his 
true  wants  are  but  industries  and  dissimulations.  For  Confi- 
dence, it  is  the  last3  but  the  surest  remedy;  namely,  to  depress 
and  seem  to  despise  whatsoever  a  man  cannot  attain;  observing 
the  good1  principle  of  the  merchants,  who  endeavour  to  raise 
the  price  of  their  own  commodities,  and  to  beat  down  the  price 
of  others.  But  there  is  a  confidence  that  passeth  *  this  other; 
which  is  to  face  out  a  man's  own  defects,  in  seeming  to  con- 
ceive that  he  is  best  in  those  things  wherein  he  is  failing;  and, 
to  help  that  again,  to  seem  on  the  other  aide  that  he  hath  least 
opinion  of  himself  in  those  thing-  wherein  he  is  best :  like  as 
we  shall  see  it  commonly  in  poets,  that  if  they  shew  their 
verses,  and  you  except  to  any,  they  will  say  that  that,  line  cost 
them  more  labour  than  any  of  the  rest ;  and  presently  will  seem 
to  disable  and  suspect  rather  some  other  line,  which  they  know 
well  enough  to  be  the  best  in  the  number.  But  above  all,  in 
this  righting  ami  helping  of  ;»  man's  self  in  his  own  carriage,  he 
must  take  heed  he  shew  not  himself  dismantled  and  exposed  to 
acorn  and  injury,  by  too  much  dulceness,  goodness,  and  facility 
of  nature,  but  shew  some  sparkles  of  liberty,  spirit,  and  edge: 
which  kind  of  fortified  carriage,  with  a  ready  rescuing*  of  a 
man's  self  from  scorns,  is  sometimes  of  necessity  imposed  upon 


1  This  clause  Is  omitted  in  the  translation ;  which  says  only  ut  quod  non  poitimtu 
notlt  Wrframvr). 

*  Meaning,  I  think,  the  least  worthy — the  last  to  be  resorted  to.     The  translation 
has  impmUns  ctrte  est  rcmttlium,  >td  lumen  &c. 

*  i.  e.  prudent —  mtrcatnnim  pmdrntium  mart,  quibut  wlenne  at  et  proprittm,  tit  &C 
'   i.  r.  in  impudence —  (Anc  ipm  impuiittttiim). 

*  So  ed.  1633.      Tbe  original  and  i-d.  I  (129  have  rctcuiting. 


THE  SECOND   HOOK. 


465 


men   by  somewhat  in  their  person  or  fortune l ;  but  it  ever 
Bucceedeth  with  good  felicity.3 

Another  precept  of  this  knowledge  is,  by  all  possible  en- 
di-avutir  tu  frame  the  mind  to  be  pliant  and  obedient  to  oc- 
casion; for  nothing  hindereth  men's  fortunes  so  much  as  this 
ldrm  munehtit  neque  idem  devvbat,  [continuing  the  same  when 
the  same  is  no  longer  fit:]  men  are  where  they  were,  when 
OOOaarow  turn:  and  therefore  to  Cato,  whom  Livy  makcth 
such  tin  architect  of  fortune,  he  addetb  that  he  had  versatile 
ingenium,  [a  wit  that  coold  turn  well].  And  thereof  it  comcth 
that  these  grave  solemn  wits,  which  must  be  like  themselves 
and  cannot  make  departures,  have  more  dignity  than  felicity. 
I  hit  in  some  it  is  nature  to  be  somewhat  viscous  and  in- 
w rapped,  and  not  easy  to  turn.  In  some  it  is  a  conceit  that  is 
almost  a  nature,  which  is,  that  men  can  hardly  make  themselves 
believe  that  they  ought  to  change  their  course,  when  they  have 
found  good  by  it  in  former  experience.  For  Maehiavcl  notcth 
wisely,  how  Fabius  Maximal  would  have  been  temporizing 
still,  according  to  his  old  bias,  when  the  nature  of  the  war  was 
altered  and  required  hot  pursuit.  In  some  other  it  is  want  of 
point  and  penetration  in  their  judgment,  that  they  do  not 
ni  when  things  have  a  period,  but  coine  in  too  late  alter 
the  occasion;  as  Demosthenes  compareth  the  people  of  Athens 
to  country  fellows  when  they  play  in  a  fence  school,  that  if 
they  have  a  blow,  then  they  remove  their  weapon  to  that  ward, 
and  not  before.  In  some  other  it  is  a  lothness  to  leese  labours 
passed,  and  a  conceit  that  they  can  bring  about  occasions  to 
their  ply5;  and  yet  in  the  end,  when  they  see  no  other  re- 
medy, then  they  come  to  it  with  disadvantage;  as  Tarquinius, 
that  gave  for  the  third  part  of  Sibylla's  books  the  treble  pric< -. 
when  he  might  at  first  have  had  all  three  for  the  simple.  But 
from  whatsoever  root  or  cause  this  restiveness  of  mind  pro- 


1  As  In  the  case  of  deformed  persons,  and  bastard*,  and  persons  disgraced  —  (oeluti 
Jit  in  drftrrmilwM,  it  tpuriit,  it  igniminiit  alitfua  mulftutii). 

''  AciMinlniL-  tO  the  arrangement  adopted  In  the  translation,  the  observations  on 
the  first  hrud  —  the  art  of  ostentation  —  end  here ;  and  the  art  of  iftrlamtum.  that  i« 
of  making  oneself  understood.  U  next  handled.  The  substance  of  the  remark*  on  this 
head  will  he  found  in  the  next  page.  In  the  paragraph  beginning  "  Another  part  of  this 
tnOWtatgl  U  the  observing  a  good  mediocrity,"  &c.  Then  follows  the  parutrapb, 
which  stands  next  in  the  text  ;  which  refers  to  the  third  head,  —  quoii  mt  iinimum 
jtr,t,„,lum  it  tffinQtudum  iittimt.  And  with  this  he  concludes  what  he  has  to  say  of 
"  the  two  tumnwrii  precepts  concerning  the  architecture  of  Fortune,"  The  rest  he 
glvis  as  a  sample  of  particular  precepts  [pr.rerpta  fpurmi)  00  D>4  .mm-  subject. 

*    I  In-  r<-i  of  this  *enlence  Is  omitted  in  the  translation. 


•  ol..  Ill, 


i:  it 


46G 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


oecdeth,  it  U  a  thing  most  pr-'judicial ;  and  nothing  is  mora 
politic  than  to  make  the  wheels  of  our  mind  concentric  and 
voluble  with  the  wheels  of  fortune. 

1  Another  precept  of  this  knowledge,  which  hath  some  affinity 
with  that  we  last  spake  of,  but  with  difference,  is  that  which  is 
well  expressed,  Fatis  accede  Deisque,  [take  the  way  which  the 
Fates  and  the  Gods  offer;]  that  men  do  not  only  turn  with  the 
occasions  but  also  run  with  the  occasions,  and  not  strain  their 
credit  or  strength  to  over  hard  or  extreme  points,  but  choose 
i»  their  actions  that  which  is  most  passable:  for  this  will  pre- 
serve men  from  foil,  not  occupy  them  too  much  about  one 
matter,  win  opinion  of  moderation,  please  the  most1,  and  make 
a  shew  of  a  perpetual  felicity  in  all  they  undertake ;  which 
cannot  but  mightily  increase  reputation. 

Another  part  of  this  knowledge  seemeth  to  have  some  re- 
pugnancy with  the  former  two,  but  not  as  I  understand  it;  and 
it  is  that  which  Demosthenes  uttercth  in  high  terms;  Et  quern- 
admodum  receptum  est,  ut  exercitum  ducat  imperutor,  sic  et  a 
cordatis  viris  res  ipsa  ducendce ;  ut  quce  ipsis  vidnitur,  ra  ge- 
imifur,et  non  ipsi  eventus  persequi  cogantur ;  [as  the  captain 
lc;i<ls  the  army,  so  should  wise  men  lead  affairs ;  they  should 
get  that  done  which  they  think  good  to  be  done,  and  not  be 
forced  to  follow  at  the  heels  of  events].  For  if  we  observe,  we 
shall  find  two  differing  kinds  of  sufficiency  in  managing  of 
business :  some  can  make  use  of  occasions  aptly  and  dexte- 
rously, but  plot  little;  some  can  urge  and  pursue  their  own 
plots  well,  but  cannot  accommodate  nor  take  in3;  either  of 
which  is  very  unperfect  without  the  other. 

Another  part  of  this  knowledge  is  the  observing  a  good 
mediocrity  in  the  declaring  or  not  declaring  a  man's  self:  tor 
although  depth  of  secrecy,  and  making  way  fUtjNt  Ut  via  /tacts 
in  mtiri,  [like  the  way  of  a  ship  through  the  water,]  (which  the 


1  This  '"  the  translation,  stands  as  the  second  of  the  practpta  tpartn ,-  that  of  ac- 
customing the  mind  to  value  things  according  as  they  conduce  to  our  particular  ends 
being  placed  first.  Throughout  thli  part  of  the  work  the  meaning  is  expressed  more 
fnih  and  clearly  in  the  Latin,  hut  where  no  materia]  alteration  or  addition  Is  Intro- 
du'iil.  ind  » lii-re  the  meaning  of  the  Knglul)  is  plain  enough,  I  do  Dot  stay  to  point 
out  the  differences. 

*  That  Is,  I  suppose,  by  bringing  us  less  Into  collision  with  them  —  (pauciort$ 
■hum), 

'  80  In  all  three  edition*,  though  (he  IWtniOt  seems  tn  lie  Imperfect.  The  mean- 
ins;  must  lie  that  thry  cannot  •'clxc  mid  turn  to  advnntturc  no-idenis  which  fall  out 
unr»prri<-.||y  in  ihrir  faviuir.  Tbf  translation  11.1  -  ulii  t-iti  unit  in  mucliinai'iio,  qui 
i,r  o/ifinrtune  inr-idnnl  hnn  tn  1  yiuni. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


4G7 


French  calleth  sourdes  menees,  when  men  set  tilings  in  work 
without  opening  themselves  at  all,)  be  sometimes  both  pros- 
perous and  admirable ;  yet  many  times  Dissimulatio  errores 
]>nri(  <jiti  dissimulator  em  ipsum  iUaqueant,  [dissimulation  breeds 
mistakes  in  which  the  dissembler  himself  is  caught].  And 
therefore  we  see  the  greatest  politiquea  have  in  a  natural 
and  free  manner  professed  their  desires,  rather  than  been 
reserved  and  disguised  in  them.  For  so  we  see  that  Lucius 
Sylla  made  a  kind  of  profession,  that  he  icished  all  men  happy 
or  unhappy  as  they  stood  his  friends  or  enemies.  So  Cffisar, 
when  he  went  first  into  Gaul,  made  no  scruple  to  profess  that 
he  had  rather  be  first  in  a  villaye  than  second  at  Rome.  So 
again  as  soon  as  he  had  begun  the  war,  we  see  what  Cicero 
saith  of  him  ;  Alter  (meaning  of  Cresar)  non  recusal,  sed  aut>- 
dammodo  postulat,  itt  (ut  est)  sic  apprlletur  tymnntis,  [he  doef 
not.  refuse,  but.  in  a  manner  demands,  to  be  called  what  he  is — 
tyrant].  So  we  may  sec  in  a  letter  of  Cicero  to  Atticus,  that 
Augustus  Caesar  in  his  very  entrance  into  affairs,  when  he  was 
a  dearling  of  the  senate,  yet  in  his  harangues  to  the  people 
would  swear  Ita  parentis  honores  consequi  liceat,  [as  I  hope  to 
attain  my  father's  honours ;]  which  was  no  less  than  the 
tyranny,  save  that,  to  help  it  he  would  stretch  forth  his  hand 
towards  a  statua  of  Caesar's  that  was  erected  in  the  place: 
and1  men  laughed  and  wondered  and  said  Is  it  possible?  or 
Did  you  ever  hear  the  like  s  ?  and  yet  thought*  he  meant  no 
hurt,  he  did  it  *  so  handsomely  and  ingenuously.  And  all  these 
were  prosperous:  whereas  Pumpey,  who  tended  to  the  same 
end  but  in  a  more  dark  and  dissembling  manner,  as  Tacitus 
saitli  of  him,  Occultior  non  melior,  [having  his  intentions  better 
concealed  but  not  better,]  wherein  Sallust  concurrcth,  ore 
probo,  animo  inverecundo,  [an  houest  tongue  but  a  sharnclis^ 
mind,]  made  it  his  design  by  infinite  Becret  engines  to  caBt  the 
state  into  an  absolute  anarchy  and  confusion,  that  the  state 
might  cast  itself  into  liis  arms  for  necessity  and  protection,  and 
so  the  sovereign  power  be  put  upon  him,  and  he  never  6ecn  in 
it :  and  when  he  had  brought  it  (as  he  thought)  to  that  point, 


1   So  the  oriulml  ;  nlil.  1629  nn4  1631  have  whereat  many  men. 
I  he  OrtglMl  |   e«lii.   1699  anil   1«33  have  like  to  thii. 

•  though  in  oriR. 

*  i.  r.  Iv   M?rnic<l  to    say  what    he  frit — (nihil  malititt  in  to   nupienbantur  qui 
turn  a.  uiiile  it  iit<j<nut  quid  icntmt  loqutrclHr). 

■  II 


468 


OF    THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


when  he  was  chosen  consul  alone,  as  never  any  was,  yet  he 
oonld  make  no  greaf  matter  of  It,  because  men  understood  him 
not;  but  was  fain  in  the  end  to  go  the  beaten  track  of  getting 
anna  into  his  hands,  by  colour  of  the  doubt  of  Csesar'a  designs  : 
K)  tedious,  casual,  and  unfortunate  are  these  deep  dissimula- 
tions; whereof  it  seemeth  Tacitus  made  this  judgment,  that 
they  were  a  cunning  of  an  inferior  form  in  regard  of  true 
policy  ;  attributing  the  one  to  Augustus,  the  other  to  Tiberius, 
where  speaking  of  Livia  he  saith,  Et  cum  artihus  muriti  simu- 
lations Jilii  bene  composita,  [that  she  was  of  a  happy  composi- 
tion, uniting  the  arts  of  her  husband  with  the  dissimulation  of 
her  son  ;]  for  surely  the  continual  habit  of  dissimulation  is  but 
a  weak  and  sluggish  cunning,  and  not  greatly  politic. 

Another  precept  of  this  Architecture  of  Fortune  is  to  accus- 
tom our  minds  to  judge  of  the  proportion  or  value  of  things  as 
they  conduce  and  are  material  to  our  particular  ends  ;  and  that 
to  do  substantially,  and  not  superficially.  For  we  shall  find  the 
logical  Dart  (as  L  may  term  it)  of  some  men's  minds  good,  but 
the  mathematical  part  erroneous;  that  is,  they  can  well  judge 
of  consequences,  but  not  of  proportions  and  comparison1  j  pre- 
ferring  things  of  shew  and  sense  before  things  of  substance  and 
effect.  So  some  fall  in  love  with  access  to  princes,  others  with 
p  >pular  fame  and  applause,  supposing  they  are  things  of  great 
purchase  ;  when  in  many  cases  they  are  but  matters  of  envy, 
peril,  and  impediment.  So  some  measure  things  according  to 
the  labour  and  difficulty  or  assiduity  which  are  spent  about 
them;  and  think  if  they  be  ever  moving,  that  they  must  needs 
advance  and  proceed;  as  Caesar  saith  in  a  despising  manner  of 
Cato  the  second,  when  he  describeth  how  laborious  aud  in- 
defatigable he  was  to  no  great  purpose;  H<ec  omnia  magno 
ttudio  agebat  So  in  most,  things  men  arc  ready  to  abuse  them- 
selves in  thinking  the  greatest  means*  to  be  best,  when  it 
should  be  the  fittest 

As  for  the  true  marshalling  of  men's  pursuits  towards  their 
fortune  as  they  are  more  or  less  material,  I  hold  them  to  stand 
thus.  First  the  amendment  of  their  own  minds;  for  the  remove 
of  the  impediments  of  the  mind  will  sooner  clear  the  passages  of 
fortune,  thau  the  obtaining  fortune  will  remove  the  impediments 

'   De  pretiie  vtro  imperitit»!mi. —  De  Aug. 

'     tin-   greatest    iktsoih   used   as   means — (if  wmjfmi  aUttjmt  aui  kmorati  viri 
i  ulunlllr). 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


469 


of  the  mind.   In  the  second  place  I  set  down  wealth  and  mean!  ; 

which  I  knew  nio-t  men  would  have  placed  tirst,  because  of 
the  general  use  which  it  benreth  towards  all  variety  of  occasions. 
But  that  opinion  I  may  condemn  with  like  reason  as  Machiavel 
doth  that  other,  that  moneys  were  the  sinews  of  the  Wart  ; 
whereas  (saith  he)  the  true  sinews  of  the  wars  are  the  sinews 
of  mesa  arms,  that  is,  a  valiant,  populous,  and  military  na- 
tion ;  and  he  vouched)  aptly  the  authority  of  Solon,  who  when 
Oroesus  shewed  him  his  treasury  of  gold  said  to  him,  that  if 
another  came  that  had  better  iron  he  would  be  master  of  his 
geld.  In  like  manner  it  may  be  truly  affirmed  that  it  u  do1 
money*  that  are  the  sinews  of  fortune,  but  it  is  the  sinews  and 
steel  of  men's  minds,  wit,  courage,  audacity,  resolution,  temper, 
industry,  and  the  like.  In  third1  place  I  set  down  reputation, 
because  of  the  peremptory  tides  and  currents  it  hath;  which  if 
they  be  not  taken  in  their  due  time  are  seldom  recovered,  it 
being  extreme  hard  to  play  an  after-game  of  reputation.  And 
lastly  I  place  honour,  which  is  more  easily  won  by  any  of  the 
oiher  three,  much  more  by  all,  than  any  of  them  can  be  pur- 
chased by  honour.  To  conclude  this  precept,  as  there  is  order 
and  priority  in  matter,  so  is  there  in  time,  the  preposterous 
placing  whereof  is  one  of  the  commonest  errors;  while  men  fly 
to  their  ends  when  they  should  intend  their  beginnings,  and  do 
not  take  things  in  order  of  time  as  they  come  on,  but  marshal 
them  according  to  greatness  and  not  according  to  instance; 
not  observing  the  good  precept,  Quod  nunc  instat  agamus, 
[Despatch  we  now  what  stands  us  now  up..n]. 

Another  precept  of  this  knowledge  is,  not  to  embrace  any 
matters  which  do  occupy  too  great  a  quantity  of  time,  but  to 
have  that  sounding  in  a  man's  ears,  Sed  furjit  iuterea,  fwjit 
irrftparabile  tempiu,  [while  he  is  making  ready  to  do  it  the 
time  for  doing  it  is  gone;]  and  that  is  the  cause  why  those 
which  take  their  course  of  rising  by  professions  of  burden,  as 
lawyers,  orators,  painful  divines,  and  the  like,  are  not  com- 
monly so  politic  for  their  own  fortune2,  otherwise  than  iu  their 
ordinary  way,  because  they  want  time  to  learn  particulars,  to 
wait  occasions,  and  to  devise  plot*.3 

'  Sn  the  ordinal  ami  id.  MM9.     F.tl.  1633  has  Mr  third. 

M  ttw  orinmal.     Mil.    ItffS  anil  liS33  havr  furluue*. 
*  WhiTcas  (hf  adit-  in  the  lr.ni*laN«ii  j  \<>u  will  tlmt  in  courts  nmt  commonwwrtrbn 
that   flu-    l«-l    pronottn     lf  ttwlr  u«n    fortune  an'  thosr  who  havr  nu  public  duly  to 
discharge,  and  ilinki-  their  u»f)  tWfl|  their  OOl)    Im  lilt.- 

U  H    3 


OF  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 

Another  precept  of  tliis  knowledge  is  to  imitate  nature  which 
doth  nothing  in  vain  ;  which  surely  a  man  may  do,  if  he  do 
well  interlace  his  business,  and  bend  not  his  mind  too  much 
upon  that  which  he  principally  mtendeth.1  For  a  man  ought 
in  every  particular  action  so  to  carry  the  motions  of  liia  mind, 
>nd  so  to  have  one  thing  under  another,  as  if  he  cannot  have 
that  he  sceketh  in  the  best  degree,  yet  to  have  it  in  a  second,  or 
bo  in  a  third  ;  and  if  lie  can  have  no  part  of  that  which  he  pur- 
posed, yet  to  turn  the  use  of  it  to  somewhat  else  * ;  aud  if  he 
cannot  make  anything  of  it  for  the  present,  yet  to  make  it  as  a 
seed  of  somewhat  in  time  to  come ;  and  if  he  can  contrive  no 
effect  or  substance  from  it,  yet  to  win  some  good  opinion  by  it, 
or  the  like;  so  that  he  should  exact  an  account3  of  himself,  of 
every  action  to  reap  somewhat,  aud  not  to  stand  amazed  and 
confused  if  he  fail  of  that  he  chiefly  meant :  for  nothing  is  more 
impolitic  than  to  mind  actions  wholly  one  by  one  ;  for  he  that 
doth  so  leeseth  infinite  occasions  which  intervene,  and  are  many 
times  more  proper  and  propitious  for  somewhat  that  he  shall 
need  afterwards,  than  for  that,  which  he  urgeth  for  the  present; 
and  therefore  men  must  be  perfect  in  that  rule,  Hcec  oportct 
faccre,  et  Uht  torn  omittere,  [these  tilings  ought  ye  to  do,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone]. 

Another  precept  of  this  knowledge  is,  not  to  engage  a  man's 
self  peremptorily  in  any  thing,  though  it  seem  not  liable  to 
accident;  but  ever  to  have  a  window  to  fly  out  at,  or  a  way  to 
retire 4 ;  following  the  wisdom  in  the  ancient  fable  of  the  two 
frogs,  which  consulted  when  their  plash  was  dry  whither  they 
should  go ;  and  the  one  moved  to  go  down  into  a  pit,  because 
it  was  not  likely  the  water  would  dry  there  ;  but  the  other 
answered,  True,  but  if  it  do,  hotO  shall  «r  get  nut  again  ? 

Another  precept  of  this  knowledge  is  that  ancient  precept  of 
Bias,  construed  not  to  any  point  of  perfhliousness  but  only  to 
caution  ami  moderation,  Et  ama  ttiw/mtm  i/timicus  fztturus,  et 
<<ifi  tanquam  ama  turns,  [love  your  friend  as  you  would  love 
one  who  may  hereafter  be  your  enemy;  hate  your  enemy  as 
one   who  may  hereafter  be  your   friend  ;]  for  it  utterly   be- 


'  This  last  clause  In  omitted  In  the  translation. 

9  >'.  (.  to  turn    his   labour  takm  therein  to  some  other  use  —  (ad  alivm  qvempiam 

ilrtlinatum  Jinem  operant  hujtenxum  fitctumuit). 
*  So  Uie  .  ri«inal.    E4I1I.  1439  Hid  I  H33  omit  an. 
'  The  re»t  of  this  par<njrai>h  is  omitted  in  the  translation. 


THE   SECOND   IIOOK. 


471 


trayeih  all  utility  for  men  to  embark  themselves  too  far  in 
unfortunate  friendships,  troublesome  Bpleens,  and  childish  and 
humorous  envies  or  emulations. 

But  1  continue  this  beyond  the  measure  of  an  example;  led, 
because  I  would  not  have  such  knowledges  which  I  note  tf 
deficient  to  be  thought  things  imaginative  or  in  the  air,  or  an 
observation  or  two  much  made  of;  but  things  of  bulk  and  mas.-, 
whereof  an  end  is  hardlier  m:ide  than  a  beginning.  It  must  be 
likewise  conceived,  tiuit  in  these  points  which  I  mention  and 
set  down,  they  are  far  froru  complete  tractates  of  them,  but 
only  as  small  pieces  for  patterns.  And  lastly,  no  man  1  sap- 
pOM  will  think  that  I  meau  fortunes  are  not  obtained  without 
all  tiii-,  ado;  for  I  know  they  come  tumbling  into  some  men's 
laps;  and  a  number  obtain  good  fortunes  by  diligence  in  n 
plain  way,  little  intermeddling,  and  keeping  themselves  from 
gross  errors. 

But  as  Cicero,  when  he  setteth  down  an  Idea  of  a  perfect 
Orator,  doth  not  mean  that  every  pleader  should  be  such  ;  and 
so  likewise,  when  a  Prince  or  a  Courtier  hath  been  described 
by  such  as  have  handled  those  subjects,  the  mould  hath  used 
to  be  made  according  to  the  perfection  «>i'  the  art,  ami  not  ac- 
cording to  common  practice:  so  I  understand  it  that  it  ought 
to  be  done  in  the  description  of  a  Politic  man  ;  I  mean  nolilic 
J  or  his  own  fortune. 

But  it  must  be  remembered  all  this  while,  that  the  precepts 
which  we  have  set  down  are  of  that  kind  which  may  be  counted 
and  called  bonce  artts,  [honest  arts].  As  for  evil  arts,  if  a  man 
would  set  down  for  himself  that  principle  of  Aluehiavel,  that  u 
man  seek  not  to  attain  virtue  itself,  but  the  appearance  only 
thereof;  because  the  credit  of  virtue  is  a  htlp,  but  the  use  of  it  is 
cumber  ;  or  that  other  of  his  principles,  that  he  presuppose  that 
men  are  not  fitly  to  be  wrought  otherwise  but  by  fear,  and  there- 
fore that  he  seek  to  have  every  man  obnoxious,  low,  and  in  strait, 
which  the  Italians  call  seminar  spine,  to  sow  thorns;  or  that 
other  principle  contained  in  th:>  verse  which  Cicero  citeth, 
Cadant  amid,  dttmmodv  inimici  intercidant,  [down  with  friends 
so  enemies  go  down  with  them,]  as  the  Triumvirs,  which  sold 
every  one  to  other  the  lives  of  their  friends  for  the  deaths  oi 
their  enemies ;  or  that  other  protestation  of  L.  Catilina,  to 
set  on  fire  and  trouble  states,  to  the  end  to  fish  in  dmuruy 
waters,  and  to  unwrap  their  fortunes  ;   Eyo  si  quid  in  fortuuis 


472  OF   THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 

mtis  excitatum  sit  incendhim,  id  nnn  aqua  sed  ruhia  restuigttam. 
[if  my  fortunes  be  set  on  fire  I  will  put  it  out  not  with  watt  r 
but  with  demolition :]  or  that  other  principle  of  Lysander 
that  children  are  to  be  deceived  with  coin/its,  and  men  with  oaths  : 
and  the  like  evil  and  corrupt  positions,  whereof  (as  in  all 
things)  there  are  more  in  number  than  of  the  good  :  certainly 
with  these  dispensations  from  the  laws  of  charity  and  integrity 
the  pressing  of  a  man's  fortune  may  be  more  hasty  and  com- 
pendious. But  it  is  in  life  aa  it  is  in  ways;  the  shortest  way 
is  commonly  the  foulest,  and  surely  the  fairer  way  is  not  much 
about. 

But  men  if  they  be  in  their  own  power  and  do  bear  and 
sustain  them-elvis,  and  be  not  carried  away  with  a  whirlwind 
or  tempest  of  ambition,  ought  in  the  pursuit  of  their  own  for- 
tune to  set  before  their  eyes  not  only  that  general  map  of  the 
world,  that  all  things  are  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit,  but 
many  other  more  particular  cards  and  directions:  chiefly  th.t. 
that  Being  without  well-being  is  a  curse  and  the  greater  being 
the  greater  curse,  and  that  all  virtue  is  most  rewarded  and  all 
wickedness  most  punished  in  itself:  according  as  the  poet  saith 
excellently : 

Qua  vobis,  quae  di^na,  viri,  pro  kiudilms  istis 
Pnemiu  posse  rear  solvi?  pulckerriiua  priiuuni 
Dii  morenjue  dabunt  restri  : 

[What  recompence,  O  friends,  can  I  bold  out 
Worthy  surh  deed*  ?     The  best  is  that  ye  have,  — 
God's  blessing  and  your  proper  nobleness:] 

and   so  of  the  contrary.     And    secondly  they  ought  to  look 
up  to  the  eternal  providence  and  divine  judgment,  which  often 
subverteth  the  wisdom  of  evil  plots  and  imaginations,  accord- 
ing  to  that    Scripture,  He  hath   eometwtd   mischief,   and  shall 
■  forth  a    vain  thing.     And  although   men  should  refrain 
1\'S   from   injury  and   evil  arts,  yet  this  incessant  and 
Sabbathless  pursuit  of  a  man's  fortune  leaveth  not  tribute  which 
!  of  our  time;  who  (we  see)  demand)  th  a  tenth  of 
OUT  substance,  ami  a  seventh,  which  is  more  strict,  of  our  time: 
and   it   is  t"  -mall   purpose  to  have  an   erected   (ace   towards 
d  a   perpetual  grovelling  spirit  upon  earth,  eating 
Uijue  affigtt  humo  dwitta  parHculttm 
<r,  [fixing  to  earth  the  etherial  spark  divine].    And  if  any 


Tin:  SECOND  BOOK. 


473 


man  flatter  himself  that  he  will  employ  his  fortune,  well  though 
he  should  obtain  it  ill,  a*  was  said  concerning  Augustus  Cresar, 
and  after  of  Stptiniius  Severn?,  that  either  they  should  never 
have  been  born  or  else  they  should  n>  nr  have  di>d,  they  did  M 
much  mischief  in  the  pursuit  and  ascent  of  their  greatness,  and 
so  much  good  when  they  were  established;  yet  these  compen- 
sations and  satisfactions  are  good  to  be  used,  but  never  good  to 
be  purposed.  And  lastly,  it  is  not  amiss  for  men  in  their  race 
toward  their  fortune  to  cool  themselves  a  little  will)  that  con- 
ceit which  is  elegantly  expressed  by  the  emperor  Charles  tin- 
fifth  in  his  instructions  to  the  king  his  son,  that  fortune  hath 
somewhat  of  the  nature  of  a  woman,  that  if  she  be  too  much 
wooed  she  is  the  farther  off.  But  this  last,  is  but  a  remedy  for 
those  whose  tastes  are  corrupted :  let  men  rather  build  upon 
that  foundation  which  is  as  a  corner-stone  of  divinity  and  phi- 
losophy, wherein  they  join  close,  namely  that  same  Ptimum 
qnarite.  For  divinity  saith,  Primum  quarite  ngnum  Dei,  et 
ista  omnia  adjicientur  voids,  [seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you:]  and  philo- 
sophy saith,  Primum  tjua:rite  bona  unimi,  cetera  ant  adentnt 
aut  non  oberunt,  [seek  ye  first  the  good  things  of  the  mind, 
all  other  good  tilings  will  either  come  or  not  be  wanted].  And 
although  the  human  foundation  hath  sonutwhat  of  the  sand1,  as 
we  ace  in  M.  Brutus  when  he  brake  forth  into  that  speech, 

Te  oolui,  Virtus,  ut  rem  :  at  tu  nomen  inane  es  ; 

[I  took  thee,  Virtue,  for  a  reality,  but  I  find  thee  an  empty 
name  ;]  yet  the  divine  foundation  is  upon  the  rock.  But  this 
may  serve  for  a  taste  of  that  knowledge  which  I  noted  as  de- 
ficient. 

1 2  Concerning  Governmeut,  it  is  a  part  of  knowledge  secret 


1  MMN  I"  Uh-  original:   ninth  in  edd.   1620  and  1633. 

*  ix  Aus.  vili.  a.    'i  hi-  Mrtt  part  of  tin-  chapter  b  entirely  altered  in  the  tnm- 

latlou  ;   the  remarks  on  the   MOTel  nature   >•(  Govcnimi  nt,  lu  a  fwhjrtl  not  pruprr  Mr 

M-rut in? ,  being  omitted  altogether;  and  tht  complimentary  rscu  Bteriag 

noon  it  blmtcrf  being  Iran  t  ni  i  la  tin-  opmlng  oi  the  hork.    In  this  plan-  indeed  he 

•peaks  of  It  as  a  subject  which  Ut  0*11  tOOg   experience  ai  an  oBerr  of  -i  ti   q 

him  to  handle,  and  on  which  he  bad  mom  work  iii  content  Lttion,  though  he  thuuxht 
it  would  !>p  either  abortive  or  po*!  humous  ;  iiIIikIIIiik  probabtj  to  the  Wine  Allaulit, 
in  which  we  knciw  from  l>r.  ItWtaj   iliar  In1  did  Intend  tu  exhibit  a  model  of  a  perfect 

go.-ernmant    F-orih«  preetnl  however  he  ceennri  him»eif  to  two  treatises,  (riven  by 
way  of  example ;  one  on  the  alt  of  extending  the  hound*  of  Empire  (which  la  a  trant- 
-  the  twcnlj  -uinlli  Euay);    tin-    Oier  on  Universal  Justice. 


474 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   LEARNING. 


aiul  retired,  in  both  these  respects  in  which  things  are  deemed 
secret;  for  some  thing*  tire  secret  because  they  are  hard  to 
know,  and  some  because  they  are  not  fit  to  utter.  We  see  all 
governments  are  obscure  and  invisible. 

Totamque  iiif'usa  per  art  us 
Mens  agitat  ruolem,  et  uiagno  se  corpore  miscet. 

[In  every  pure  diffused  the  great  mind  works. 
Stirs  ull  the  mass,  and  thro'  the  huge  frame  lives.] 

Such  is  the  description  of  governments.  We  see  the  govern- 
ment of  God  over  the  world  is  hidden,  insomuch  as  it  seemeth 
to  participate  of  much  irregularity  and  contusion.  The  govern- 
ment of  the  Saul  in  moving  the  Body  is  inward  ami  profound, 
and  the  passages  thereof  hardly  in  lie  reduced  to  demonstration. 
Again,  the  wisdom  of  antiquity  (the  shadows  whereof  are  in 
the  poets)  in  the  description  of  torments  and  pains,  next  untc» 
the  crime  of  rebellion  which  was  the  Giants'  offence,  doth  de- 
test the  offence  of  futility',  as  in  Sisyphus  and  Tantalus.  But 
this  was  meant  of  particulars:  nevertheless  even  unto  the  ge- 
neral rata  and  discourses  of  policy  and  government  there  is 
due  a  reverent  and  reserved  handling. 

But  contrariwise1  in  the  governors  toward  the  governed  all 
things  ought)  as  far  as  the  frailty  of  man  pcrmittcth,  to  be 
manifest  and  revealed.  For  so  it  i-  expressed  "'  lhe.  BcriptaMli 
touching  the  government  of  God,  that  this  globe,  which  seemeth 
to  us  a  dark  and  shady  body,  is  in  the  view  of  God  as  crystal : 
Et  tn  COHSpectU  $edu  tu/njuuin  mare  vitrcum  simile  crystullo, 
[and  before  the  Throne  there  was  a  sea  of  glass,  like  unto 
crv.-talj.  So  unto  princes  and  6tatcs,  and  specially  towards 
wise  senates  and  councils,  the  natures  and  dispositions  of  the 
people,  their  conditions  and  necessities,  their  factions  and  com- 
binations, their  animosities  and  discontents,  ought  to  be,  in  re- 
gard of  the  variety  of  their  intelligences,  the  wisdom  of  their 
observations,  and  the  height  of  their  station  where  they  keep 
sentinel,  in  great  part  clear  and  transparent.  Wherefore,  con- 
sidering that  I  write  to  a  king  that  is  a  master  of  this  science, 
and  is  BO  well  assisted,  I  think  it  decent  to  pass  over  this  part 
in  silence,  as  willing  to  obtain  the  certificate  which  one  of  the 


■••Id.  1029  and  1633.     The  original  ha>  facilitie.    By  /«/ i'%  1  understand  idk 

Cirri.  Ji/y, 


THE   SECOND    BOOK. 


475 


ancient  philosophers  aspired  unto;  who  being  silent,  when 
others  contended  to  make  demonstration  of  their  abilities  by 
speech,  desired  it  might  be  certified  for  his  part,  that  there  was 
one  that  knew  how  to  hold  his  peace. 

Notwithstanding]  for  the  more  public  part  of  government, 
which  is  Laws,  I  think  good  to  note  only  one  deficience ; 
which  is,  that  all  those  which  have  written  of  laws,  have  writ- 
ten either  as  philosophers  or  as  lawyers,  and  none  as  states- 
men. As  for  the  philosopher?,  they  make  imaginary  laws  for 
imaginary  commonwealths;  and  their  discourses  are  as  the 
stars,  which  give  little  light  because  they  are  so  high.  For 
the  lawyers,  they  write  according  to  the  states  where  they  live, 
what  is  received  law,  and  not  what  ought  to  be  law :  for  the 
wisdom  of  a  lawmaker  is  one,  and  of  &  lawyer  is  another. 
For  there  are  in  nature  certain  fountains  of  justice,  whence  all 
civil  laws  are  derived  but  as  streams;  and  like  as  waters  do 
take  tinctures  and  tastes  from  the  soils  through  which  they 
run,  so  do  civil  laws  vary  according  to  the  regions  and  govern- 
ments where  they  are  planted,  though  they  proceed  from  the 
same  fountains.  Again,  the  wisdom  of  a  lawmaker  consisteth 
not  only  in  a  platform  of  justice,  but  in  the  application  thereof; 
taking  into  consideration  by  what  means  laws  may  be  made 
certain,  and  what  are  the  cause's  and  remedies  of  the  doubtful- 
ness and  ineertainty  of  law;  by  what  means  laws  may  be  made 
apt  and  easy  to  be  executed,  and  what  are  the  impediments  and 
remedies  in  the  execution  of  laws;  what  influence  laws  touch- 
ing private  right  of  meum  and  tuum  have  into  the  public  state, 
and  how  they  may  be  made  apt  and  agreeable ;  how  laws  are 
to  be  penned  and  delivered,  whether  in  Texts  or  in  Acts;  brief 
ur  large;  with  preambles  or  without;  how  they  are  to  be 
pruned  and  reformed  froui  time  to  time;  and  what  is  the  best 
BHttl  to  keep  them  from  being  too  vast  in  volumes  or  too  full 
of  multiplicity  and  orowtDW j  how  they  are  to  be  expounded, 
when  upon  causes  emergent  and  judicially  discussed,  and  when 
OpOI]  responses  and  conference's  touching  general  points  Of 
questions;  how  they  are  to  be  pressed,  rigorously  or  tenderly; 
how  they  are  to  be  mitigated  by  equity  and  good  conscience; 
and  whether  discretion  and  Btriet  law  are  to  be  mingled  in  the 
game  courts  or  kept  apart  in  several  courts;  again,  how  the 
practice,  profession,  and  erudition  of  law  is  to  be  censured  and 
governed;  and  many  other  points  touching  the  adtnini.-l ration, 


476  OF   TOE   ADVANCEMENT   OF    IX  MINING. 

n,Prwimii.,  anf'  (•£  I   lllil.v    term   it)  animation  of  laws.     Upon 

,';/,.    which  I  insist  the  lees,  because  I   purpose  (if  God 

give  me  leave),  having  begun  ■  work  of  this  nature 

in  aphorisms ',  to  propound  it  hereafter  noting  it  in  the  HOMO 

time  for  deficient. 

And  for  your  Majesty's  la\v9  of  England,  I  could  say  much 
of  their  dignity*  and  somewhat  of  their  defect;  but  they  can- 
not bttt  excel  the  civil  laws  in  fitness  for  the  government:  for 
the  civil  law  was  mm  has  ijucrsifiun  mwwi  Ml  UMCfj  it  was  nut 
made  for  the  countries  which  it  governeth.  Hereof  I  cease  to 
speak,  becaUfM  I  will  not  intermingle  matter  of  action  with 
matter  of  general  learning.8 

Thus  have  I  concluded  this  portion  of  learning  touching 
Civil  Knowledge:  and  with  civil  knowledge  have  concluded 
Human  Philosophy;  and  with  human  philosophy.  Philosophy 
in  General.  And  being  now  at  some  pause,  Looking  hack  into 
that  I  have  passed  through,  this  writing  scemeth  to  me,  (*»' 
iiiuiquam  fidlit  imago)  as  far  as  a  man  can  judge  01  his  own 
work,  not  much  better  than  that  noise  or  sound  which  musi- 
cians make  while  they  arc  tuning  their  instruments;  which  El 
nothing  pleasant  to  hear,  but  yet  is  a  cause  why  the  music  is 
sweeter  afterwards.  So  have  I  been  content  to  tune  the  instru- 
ments of  the  musts,  that  they  may  play  that  have  better  hands. 
And  surety,  when  I  set  before  me  the  condition  of  these  times, 
in  which  learning  hath  made  her  third  visitation  at  circuit,  in 
all  the  qualities  thereof,  :>s  the  excellency  and  viv.ieity  of  the 
wits  of  this  age:  the  noble  helps  and  lights  which  we  have  by 
the  travails  of  ancient  writers;  the  art  of  printing,  which  com- 
inuiiieatelh  honks  to  men  of  all  fortunes;  the  openness  of  t lie 
world  by  navigation,  which  hath  disclosed  multitudes  of  ex- 
periments, and  ■  mass  lPf  natural  hisloi y  .  the  leisure  wherewith 
these  times  abound,  not  employing  men  so  generally  in  civil 
business,  as  the  states  of  Gneeia  did  in  respect  of  their  popu- 
larity,  and  the  state  of  Koine  in  respect  of  the  greatness  of 

'  This  wa«  nn  dniibt  the  treatise  which  I*  given  hy  wiy  of  i|»rimcn  In  the  De  .4*$- 
mriitit.     The  perfection  Of  a  law  i-  tbeTv  described  .1-  rnii-i-Uiii:  ill  II fr  tiling,  it  mutt 

bt  pertain  In  irs  meaninf ;  ju>t  in  its  rules  -,  convenient  In  attention  ;  ngrctaMi  t"  Lot 

form  of  euverinneut ;  tad  productive  of  virtue  in  the  n>verned.  1)1  the-*  beadl  the 
first  only  Is  discussed  ;  hut  under  It  almost  nil  the  points  enumerated  in  the  text  cume 
under  c  iiisidcr.il  ion,  more  or  less  completely 

•  This  paragraph  is  omitted  In  the  translation. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


477 


their  monarchy ;  the  present  di-|>».-ili<ui  of  these  times  at  this 
instant  to  peace  ';  the  consumption  of  all  that  ever  can  be  said 
in  controversies  of  religion,  which  have  so  much  diverted  men 
from  other  sciences;  the  perfection  of  your  Majesty's  learning, 
which  as  a  plucnix  may  call  whole  vollies  of  wits  to  follow  you  : 
and  the  inseparable  propriety  of  time,  winch  is  ever  more  and 
more  to  disclose  truth  ;  I  cannot  but  be  raised  to  this  persuasion, 
that  this  third  period  of  time  will  far  surpass  that  of  the  Gnecian 
and  Roman  learning:  only  if  men  will  know  their  own  strength 
and  their  own  weakness  both ;  and  take  one  from  the  other 
light  of  invention,  and  not  fire  of  contradiction;  and  esteem  of 
the  inquisition  of  truth  as  of  an  enterprise,  and  not  as  of  a 
quality  or  ornament;  and  employ  wit  and  magnificence  to  things 
of  worth  and  excellency,  and  not  to  things  vulgar  and  of  popu- 
lar estimation.  As  for  my  labours,  if  any  man  shall  please  him- 
self or  others  in  the  reprehension  of  them,  they  shall  make  that 
ancient  and  patient  request,  Verbera  sed  audi,  [strike  me  if 
you  will,  only  hear  me;]  let  men  reprehend  them,  so  they  ob- 
serve and  weigh  them.  For  the  appeal  is  (lawful  though  it  may 
be  it  shall  not  be  needful)  from  the  first  cogitations  of  men  to 
their  second,  and  from  the  nearer  times  to  the  times  further  off. 
Now  let  us  come  to  that  learning,  which  both  the  firmer  times 
were  not  so  blessed  as  to  know,  sacred  and  inspired  Divinity, 
the  Sabaoth  and  port  of  all  men's  labours  and  peregrinations. 

%  *  The  prerogative  of  God  extendeth  as  well  to  the  reason  as 
to  the  will  of  man  ;  so  that  M  we  are  to  obey  his  law  though 
we  find  a  reluctation  in  our  will,  so  we  are  to  believe  his  word 


'  This  was  written  just  after  the  con  lusion  of  pence  between  England  and  Spain  ; 
when  the  translation  was  published  the  disposition  of  the  times  was  less  peaceable,  but 
a  Itreater  part  of  Europe  was  actually  at  peace ;  and  accordingly  instead  of  the  rvpri-- 
slun  In  the  text  he  substitutes,  "  the  peace  which  Is  at  this  time  enjoyed  by  Britain, 
Spain,  Italy,  France  too  at  last,  and  other  n  gions  not  a  few." 

*  De  Aug.  ix.  I,  This  chapter  I*  greatly  altered  In  the  translation  ;  much  of  it 
being  entirely  omitted,  much  condensed,  and  a  little  added.  In  the  exordium  he 
announce*  the  subject  nf  the  book  as  one  which  does  not  belong  to  human  reason  and 
tv.iiiir.il  philosophy.  He  will  not  therefore  attempt  to  lay  out  the  "  partition*"  ot  it, 
but  merely  offer  a  few  suggestion!,  concerning  not  the  matter  revealed  by  Theology, 
hut  the  manner  of  the  revelation.  These  suggestions,  which  are  hut  three  in  number, 
toifcther  with  the  remarks  hy  which  they  are  Introduced,  agree  substantially  with  HUM 
In  the  text :  all  that  does  nut  lu.u-  immediately  upon  them  Ileitis  omitted.  And  I 
think  all  the  differences  m.iy  Ik-  MilHcirntly  accounted  for  by  thr  dlMtfft.  of  dc-ijn  , 
while  the  change  of  design  IttrH  may  probably  bam  been  suggested  hy  the  difficulty  of 
r\|«>und!ng  the  subject  of  rheum;;}  on  a  scale  similar  to  that  adopted  with  regard  to 
other  subjects,  without  introducing  matter  which  might  have  caused  the  work  to  he 
■rgtCftW  in  Italy.      See  note,  p.  •-'77. 


47K 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


though  we  find  a  reluctation  in  our  reason.  For  if  we  believe 
only  that  which  is  agreeable  to  our  sense,  we  give  consent  to 
the  matter  and  not  to  the  author ;  which  is  no  more  than  we 
would  do  towards  a  suspected  and  discredited  witness ;  but 
that  faith  which  was  accounted  to  Abraham  for  righteousness 
was  of  such  a  point  as  whereat  Sarah  laughed,  who  therein  was 
an  image  of  natural  reason. 

Howbeit  (if  we  will  truly  consider  it)  more  worthy  it  i*  to 
believe  than  to  know  as  we  now  know.  For  in  knowledge 
man's  mind  suffereth  from  sense,  but  in  belief  it  suffereth  from 
spirit,  such  one  as  it  holdeth  for  more  authorised  than  itself, 
and  so  suffereth  from  the  worthier  a'jent.  Otherwise  it  is  of 
the  state  of  man  glorified  ;  for  then  faith  Bhall  cease,  and  we 
shall  know  as  we  are  known. 

Wherefore  we  conclude  that  sacred  Theology  (which  in  our 
idiom  we  call  Divinity)  is  grounded  only  upon  the  word  and 
oracle  of  God,  and  not  upon  the  light  of  nature :  for  it  is 
written,  Cceli  enarrant  gloriam  Dei,  [the  Heavens  declare  the 
glory  of  God,]  but  it  is  not  written,  Ctxli  enarrant  volunlatem 
Dei,  [the  Heavens  declare  the  will  of  God,]  but  of  that  it  is 
said,  Ad  legem  et  testimonium :  si  non  fecerint  secundum  verbum 
i^tud,  &c,  [to  the  law  and  to  the  testimony  :  if  they  do  not 
according  to  this  word,  &c.j.  This  holdeth  not  only  in  those 
points  of  faith  which  concern  the  great  mysteries  of  the 
Deity,  of  the  Creation,  of  the  Redemption,  hut  likewise  those 
which  concern  the  law  moral  truly  interpreted  :  Love  JfOKT 
emmics :  do  good  to  them  that  hnte  i/mi .-  be  like  to  your  hearerili/ 
Father,  that  suffereth  his  rain  to  fall  upon  the  just  and  unjust. 
To  thi-  it  ought  to  be  applauded,  Nee  vox  homintm  sonnt :  it  is 
a  voice  beyond  the  light  of  nature.  So  we  see  the  heathen 
DOetej  when  th.-v  tall  upon  a  libertine  passion,  do  still  e\|  <•-- 
tulate  with  laws  and  moralities,  as  if  they  were  opposite  and 
malignant  to  nature :  ft  i/uod  natura  mnittit,  invida  jura 
MM nt,  [what  Nature  suffer*  envioii-  law*  forbid].  So  said  Den- 
Indian  unto  Alexander's  messengers,  That  he  had 
beard  somewhat  of  Pythagoras  and  some  other  of  the  wi-e 
men  of  Gra:cia,  and  that  he  held  them  for  excellent  men:    but 

1  In  toe  rmnsUtlon  tin-  l-  >*i>™ 1  rathf  r  diflVrvnlly.    /■  iclmtia  rnim  mens  human* 

.:  trjum.  i)*,  <■  •./.».  miiUrintis    milit .    in  Jittt  nutrm  aninm  patitmr  ah  animn, 

.   ..put  ./»'./,.•  '*'"«   (•'   I  >.'"!' r,t»Jin"    thr    meaning   rtghtl;  >  ■ 

,   „;,,,„.,  „  •>!    thr  ,nima   r.,r..,m.,l„  ■    the  oat  receiving    It* 

material,  me  uthn  from  things  ipintaal. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


479 


that  they  had  a  fault,  which  was  that  they  had  in  too  great 
reverence  and  veneration  a  thing  they  called  law  and  manners. 
So  it  must  be  confessed  that  a  great  part  of  the  law  moral  is 
of  that  perfection,  whereunto  the  light  of  nature  cannot  aspire. 
How  then  is  it  that  man  is  said  to  have  by  the  light  and  law 
of  nature  some  notions  and  conceits  of  virtue  and  vice,  justice 
and  wrong,  good  and  evil?  Thus;  because  the  light  of  nature 
is  used  in  two  several  senses ;  the  one,  that  which  springeth 
from  reason,  sense,  induction,  argument,  according  to  the  lawa 
of  heaven  and  earth;  the  other,  that  which  is  imprinted  upon 
the  spirit  of  man  by  an  inward  instinct,  according  to  the  law  of 
conscience,  which  is  a  sparkle  of  the  purity  of  his  first  estate : 
in  which  later  sense  only  he  is  participant  of  some  light  and 
discerniug  touching  the  perfection  of  the  moral  law  :  but  how  ? 
sufficient  to  check  the  vice,  but  not  to  inform  the  duty.  So 
then  the  doctrine  of  religion,  as  well  moral  as  mystical,  is  not 
to  be  attained  but  by  inspiration  and  revelation  from  God. 

The  use  notwithstanding  of  reason  in  spiritual  things,  and  \ 
the  latitude  thereof,  is  very  great  and  general :  for  it  is  not  for 
noihing  that  the  apostle,  calleth  religion  our  reasonable  service 
of  God;  insomuch 'as  the  very  ceremonies  and  figures  of  the 
old  law  were  full  of  reason  and  signification,  much  more  than 
the  ceremonies  of  idolatry  and  magic,  that  are  full  of  non- 
significants  and  surd  characters.  But  most  specially  the  ChrU- 
tian  Faith,  as  in  nil  things  so  in  this,  deserveth  to  be  highly 
magnified  ;  holding  and  preserving  the  golden  mediocrity  in 
this  point  between  the  law  of  the  Heathen  and  the  law  of 
Mahomet]  which  have  embraced  the  two  extremes.  For  the 
r<  ligiiiii  of  the  Heathen  had  no  constant  belief  or  confession, 
but  left  all  to  the  liberty  of  argument ;  and  the  religion  of 
Mahumet  on  the  other  side  interdicteth  argument  altogether  : 
the  one  having  the  very  face  of  error,  and  the  other  of  impos- 
ture :  whereas  the  Faith  doth  both  admit  and  reject  disputation 
with  difference. 

The  use  of  human  reason  in  religion  is  of  two  sorts :  the  i 
former,  in  the  conception  and  apprehension  of  the  mysteries  of 
(Jo'l  to  us  revealed  ;  the  other,  in  the  inferring  and  deriving  of  / 
doctnre  and  direction  thereupon.  The  former  extendeth  to 
the  mysteries  themselves  ;  but  how  ?  by  way  of  illustration, 
and  not  by  way  of  argument.  The  later  consistent  indeed  of 
probation  and  argument*     In  the  former  we  see  Clod  vouch* 


4NO 


OF   THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LZAIiMNG. 


safeth  to  descend  to  our  capacity,  in  the  expressing  of  his  mys- 
teries in  sort  aa  may  be  sensible  unto  us;  anil  doth  grift1  his 
revelations  and  holy  doctrine  upon  the  notions  of  uur  reason, 
and  applicth  his  inspirations  to  open  our  understanding,  as  the 
form  of  the  key  to  the  ward  of  the  lock5:  for  the  later,  there  u 
allowed  us  an  use  of  reason  and  argument  secondary  and  re- 
spective, although  not  original  and  absolute.  For  after  the 
articles  and  principles  of  religion  are  placed,  and  exempted 
from  examination  of  reason,  it  is  then  permitted  unto  us  to 
make  derivations  and  inferences  from  and  according  to  the 
uualogy  of  them,  for  our  better  direction.  In  nature  this 
huldcth  not ;  for  both  the  principles  are  examinable  by  induc- 
tion, though  not  by  a  medium  or  syllogism  :  and  beside*,  thoM 
principles  or  first  positions  have  no  discordance  with  that  reason 
i\lti<-!i  drawvth  down  and  deduceth  the  inferior  position*.  But 
yet  it  holdeth  not  in  religion  alone,  but  in  many  knowledge! 
both  of  greater  and  smaller  nature,  namely  wherein  there  are 
not  only  posita  but  placita  ;  fur  iu  such  there  can  be  no  use  of 
absolute  reason.  We  see  it  familiarly  in  games  of  wit,  as  chess, 
or  the  like;  the  draughts  and  first  laws  of  the  game  are 
positive,  but  how?  merely  ad  phnttaa,  and  not  examinable 
by  reason;  but  then  how  to  direct  our  play  thereupon  with 
l»st  advantage  to  win  the  game,  is  artificial  and  rational.  So 
in  human  laws  there  be  many  grounds  and  maxims  which 
are  phicita  juris,  positive  upon  authority  and  not  upon  reason. 
and  therefore  not  to  be  disputed  :  but  what  is  most  just,  not 
absolutely,  but  relatively  and  according  to  those  maxims,  that 
affordeth  a  long  field  of  disputation.  Such  therefore  is  that 
secondary  reason  which  hath  place  in  divinity,  which  is 
grounded  upon  the  placets  of  God. 

Here   therefore   1   note  this  deficience,  that  there  hath  not 
,   •.    been  to  my  understanding  sufficiently  enquired  and 
handled  the  true  limits  and  MM  of  reason   in   sjiiritunl 
things,  as  a  kind  of  divine  dialectic  :  which  for  that 
it  is  not  done,  it  seemeth  to  me  a  thing  usual,  by  pretext  of 


I'ftut  ruli  nit 
nuwnnir  tit 
Uirinu. 


1   So  the  original  and  ed    1629.     Ed.  1033  has  graft. 

•    n  l»  i,i.  our  own  duty  at  the  HUM  time  to  "pen  and  enlarge  our  understanding 

thai    "  •'Wing  them,       Quo  lumen  in  parte  nobit  ipsii  dtrstt 

tfebemut  ■   cum  enim   />  ra   rutiimin   amine  in   itlHrninntionibus  suit 

•  i inn,    /.,,,   tandem    in    umnei   parte*    rmtirc  ilrhemu-  i/uo  magit  cupuces   um*4 

nJn  :    mmfn  m*imui  mi  tunpiitmiUmtm  mygteriorum  pro 

mn.il. i,,  iag  iltiut-tiir,  nun  mytteria  vdanguttiat  .muni  Maid 


TIIE  SECOND  ROOK. 


481 


true  conceiving  that  which  ia  revealed,  to  search  and  mine  into 
that  which  ia  not  revealed;  and  by  pretext  of  enucleating 
inferences  and  contradictories,  to  examine  that  which  ia  poai- 
tive ;  the  one  sort  falling  into  the  error  of  Nicodemus,  demand- 
ing to  have  things  made  more  sensible  than  it  pleaseth  God  to 
reveal  them;  Quomodo  jiossit  homo  nasci  cum  sit  senex ?  [how 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?]  the  othir  sort  into  the 
error  of  the  disciples,  which  were  scandalized  at  a  show  of  con- 
tradiction ;  Quid  est  hoc  quod  dicit  nobis  ?  Modicum,  et  non  vide- 
Iritis  me  ;  et  iterum,  modicum,  et  videbitis  me,  &c.  [what  is  this 
that  he  saith  unto  us?  a  little  while  and  ye  shall  not  see  me, 
and  again  a  little  while  and  ye  shall  see  me,  &c.] 

Upon  this  I  have  insisted  the  more  in  regard  of  the  great  and 
blessed  use  thereof;  for  this  point  well  laboured  and  defined  of 
Would  in  my  judgment  be  an  opiate  to  stay  and  bridle  not  only 
the  vanity  of  curious  speculations,  wherewith  the  schools  labour, 
but  the  fury  of  controversies,  wherewith  the  church  laboureth. 
I'm-  it  cannot  but  open  men's  eyes,  to  see  that  many  contro- 
versies do  merely  pertain  to  that  which  is  either  not  revealed 
or  positive ;  and  that  many  others  do  grow  upon  weak  and 
obscure  inferences  or  derivations:  which  latter  sort,  if  men 
would  revive  the  blessed  style  of  that  great  doctor  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, would  be  carried  thus,  Etjo,  non  Dominus,  [I,  not  the 
Lord,]  and  again,  Secundum  a/nsitium  meum,  [according  to  my 
counsel;]  in  opinions  and  counsels,  and  not  in  positions  and 
oppositions.  But  men  are  now  over-ready  to  usurp  the  style 
Non  ego,  sed  Dominus,  [not  I,  but  the  Lord ;]  and  not  so  only, 
but  to  bind  it  with  the  thunder  and  denunciation  of  curses  and 
anathemas,  to  the  terror  of  those  which  have  not  sufficiently 
learned  out  <>f  Salomon  that  the  causeless  r.nrse  shall  not  fame,'1 

Divinity  hath  two  principal  parts ;  the  matter  informed  or 
revealed,  and  the  nature  of  the  information  or  revelation  :  and 
with  the  later  we  will  begin  3,  because  it  hath  most  coherence 
with  that  which  we  have  now  last  handled.  The  nature  of  the 
information  consisteth  of  three  branches  ;  the  limits  of  the  in- 
formation, the  sufficiency  of  the  information,  and  the  acquiring 


1  The  original  and  also  edd.  1629  and  IfiXI  have  of. 

*  In  the  translation  this  last  sentence  is  omitted,  and  the  mlntarue  both  of  this  and 
•it  the  prcrertUijf  paragraph  i<  tft  l«>rlh  in  a  better  order  ami  mure  concisely,  though 
to  the  umr  general  effect. 

'  In  the  liwiikl  Ion  hu  expressly  confines  himself  to  the  latter  only,  and  the  rest  of 
the  paragraph  Is  omitted. 

VOL.  III.  II 


48S 


OF  THE    ADVANCEMENT   OF   LEARNING. 


or  obtaining  the  information.  Unto  the  limits  of  the  information 
belong  these  considerations ;  how  far  forth  particular  persons 
continue  to  be  inspired ;  how  far  forth  the  church  is  inspired ; 
and  how  fur  forth  reason  may  be  used:  the  last  point  whereof 
I  have  noted  as  deficient  Unto  the  sufficiency  of  the  informa- 
tion belong  two  considerations ;  what  points  of  religion  are 
fundamental,  and  what  perfective,  being  matter  of  further 
building  and  perfection  upon  one  and  the  same  foundation ;  and 
again,  how  the  gradation-  •*£  light  according  to  the  disj>ensa- 
tion  of  times  are  material  to  the  sufficiency  of  belief. 

litre  again  I  may  rather  give  it  in  advice  than  note  it  as 
Dnraa.iH,!  deficient,  that  the  points  fundamental,  and  the  points 
nmrnfui  of  further  perfection  only,  ought  to  be  with  piety  and 
wisdom  di-tiuguUhed :  a  subject  tending  to  much  like  end  as 
that  I  noted  before ;  for  as  that  other  were  likely  to  abate  the 
number  of  ' :untio\i  rsies,  so  this  is  like  to  abate  the  heat  of 
many  of  them.  We  see  Moses  when  he  saw  the  Israelite  ;md 
the  ..Egyptian  fight,  he  did  not  say,  Why  strive  ymif  but  drew 
his  sword  and  slew  the  ./Egyptian:  but  when  he  saw  the  two 
Israelites  fight,  he  said,  You  are  brethren,  why  strive  yon  f  If 
lli'-  pi'int  of  doctrine  be  an  ./Egyptian,  it  must,  be  .^hiin  by  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  and  not  reconciled  ;  but  if  it  be  an  Israel- 
ite, though  in  the  wrong,  then,  W7iy  strive  you  f  We  see  of 
the  fundamental  points,  our  Saviour  penneth  the  league  thus, 
lie  that  U  not  with  us,  is  against  us ;  but  of  points  not  funda- 
mental, thus,  He  that  is  not  against  us,  is  with  us.  So  we  see 
the  coat  of  our  Saviour  was  entire  without  seam,  and  so  is  the 
doctrine  of  the  Scriptures-  in  itself;  but  the  garment  of  the 
Church  was  of  divers  colours,  and  yet  not  divided.  We  see  the 
chaff  may  and  ought  to  be  severed  from  the  corn  in  the  ear, 
but  the  tires  may  not  be  pulled  up  from  the  corn  in  the  field: 
bo  as  it  is  a  thing  of  great  use  well  to  define  what  and  of  what 
latitude  those  points  are,  which  do  make  men  merely  aliens 
and  disincorporate  from  the  Church  of  God.1 


1  '  »f  this  paragraph  asaln  the  substance  is  given  In  the  translation,  though  la  a 
IQBtwtktt  different  order  ;  and  a  sentence  Is  added  to  the  following  effect  I  If  any  .me 
thinks  (lie  says)  that  this  has  been  done  already,  let  him  consider  again  and  again 
how  fur  It  has  been  done  with  sincerity  and  moderation.  In  the  mean  time  he  who 
"peaks  of  peace  is  like  enough  to  receive  the  answer  which  Jehu  gave  to  the  mes- 
senger —  /«  it  ptner,  Jehu  ?  What  hast  f/ion  to  do  with  pence  ?  (Set  thee  behind  me. 
Ii  not  |«;ice  between  the  contending  opinions  that  most  men  have  at  heart,  but 
i   Hair  own  opinions  (cms  «</»  /wj,  ted  parttM,  pkritoue  vurJi 


TIIK    SECOND   BOOK. 


483 


For  the  obtaining  of  the  information,  it  resteth  upon  the  1rue 
and  Bound  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures,  which  are  the  foun- 
tains of  the  water  of  life.  The  interpretations  of  the  Scriptures ' 
are  of  two  aorta;  methodical,  and  solute  or  at  large.  For  this 
divine  water,  which  excelleth  so  much  that  of  Jacob's  well,  is 
drawn  forth  much  in  the  8ame  kind  as  natural  water  useth  to 
be  out  of  wells  and  fountains;  either  it  is  first  forced  up  into  n 
cistern,  and  from  thence  fetched  and  derived  for  use;  or  else 
it  is  drawn  ami  received  in  buckets  and  vessels  immediately 
where  it  springeth.  The  former  sort  whereof,  though  it  seem 
to  be  the  more  ready,  yet  in  my  judgment  is  more  subject  to 
corrupt.2  This  is  that  method  which  hath  exhibited  unto  us 
the  scholastical  divinity ;  whereby  divinity  hath  been  reduced 
into  an  art,  as  into  a  cistern,  and  the  streams  of  doctrine  or  po- 
sitions fetched  and  derived  from  thence. 

In  this  men  have  sought  three  things,  a  summary  brevity,  a 
compacted  strength,  and  a  complete  perfection  ;  whereof  the 
two  lirst  they  fail  to  find,  and  the  last  they  ought  not  to  seek. 
For  as  to  brevity,  we  see  in  all  summary  methods,  while  men 
purpose  to  abridge  they  give  cause  to  dilate.  For  the  sum 
or  abridgment  by  contraction  becometh  obscure,  the  obscurity 
requireth  exposition,  and  the  exposition  is  deduced  into  large 
commentaries,  or  into  common  places  and  titles,  which  grow  to 
be  more  vast  than  the  original  writings  whence  the  sum  was  at 
first  extracted.  So  we  see  the  volumes  of  the  schoolmen  are 
greater  much  than  the  first  writings  of  the  fathers,  whence  tin- 
Master  of  the  Sentences3  made  his  sum  or  collection.  So  in 
like  manner  the  volumes  of  the  modern  doctors  of  the  civil  law 
exceed  those  of  the  ancient  jurisconsults,  of  which  Tribonian 
compiled  the  digest.*     So  as  this  course  of  sums  and  conimen- 

1  A  sentence  is  introduced  here  in  the  translation,  to  say  that  he  speaks  only  of  the 
method  of  Interpretation,  not  of  the  authority  •  the  ground  of  the  authority  Iwiug  the 
consent  of  the  Church. 

*  This  censure,  as  well  a*  the  remarks  upon  the  methodical  system  which  are  con- 
tained in  the  three  following  paragraphs,  are  omitted  In  the  translation ;  probably  as 
Involving  matter  which  would  not  bare  been  allowed  at  Home. 

'  Peter  the  banted,  BMtOO  of  Paris,  wiote  a  Sum  of  Theology  in  four  book*, 
entitled  "  The  Sentence! ;  "  and  according  to  the  taste  nf  the  middle  ages  aaqub 
title  of  "  Mauler  of  the  Sentences."  Many  of  the«e  scholastic  title*  are  curious. 
Thus  Thorn  .violin-  ik  Doctor  Angelica  j  Baomrentsri,  Doctor  Berapbfcnti  Alex- 
ander Hales,  Doctor  Irrefnigabilis ;  Dunn  Srolus  Doctor  SiiIjIiIi-;  Haj  Brand  bully. 
Doctor  llluminatus;  Infer  liacon.  Doctor  Miraliills  ;  Occam,  Doctor  Slngutarin. — 
K  L.  E. 

..pare  with  this  rcmurk  that  of  Maph«.-us  Vcgiu*  —  "  Existimahas,  ut  oplnor," 
—  he  Is  apostrophising  Triltonian  —  "  plurtmmn  cuudiurre  utilitati  studentium,  si  quod 
antea  In  mutllluiltnr  trartatuum  tanliu,  ill'ecrrunl  eoangusUtls  postea  lihris  dttUI 
asbrqn!  possunt.    .  .  .    Sed    longe  secus   ac  pcrsuadcuaa  tibl   cessit.      Quia    namquc 

I  I   a 


484 


OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


taries  is  that  which  doth  infallibly  make  the  body  of  sciences 
more  immense  in  quantity,  and  more  bade  in  substance. 

And  for  strength,  it  is  true  that  knowledges  reduced  into 
exact  methods  have  a  shew  of  strength,  in  that  each  part 
seemeth  to  support  and  sustain  the  other;  but  this  is  more 
satisfactory  than  substantial ;  like  unto  buildings  which  stand 
by  architecture  and  compaction,  which  are  more  subject  to  ruin 
than  those  which  are  built  more  strong  in  their  several  parts, 
though  less  compacted.  But  it  is  plain  that  the  more  you 
recede  from  your  grounds  the  weaker  do  you  conclude ;  and 
as  in  nature  the  more  you  remove  yourself  from  particulars  the 
greater  peril  of  error  you  do  incur,  so  much  more  in  divinity 
the  more  you  recede  from  the  Scriptures  by  inferences  and 
consequences,  the  more  weak  and  dilute  are  your  positions. 

And  as  for  perfection  or  completeness  in  divinity,  it  is  not 
to  be  sought ;  which  makes  this  course  of  artificial  divinity  the 
more  suspect.  For  he  that  will  reduce  a  knowledge  into  an 
art,  will  make  it  round  and  uniform :  but  in  divinity  many 
thing*  must  be  left  abrupt  and  concluded  with  this:  O  altitudo 
srrpieittice  et  sciential  Dei !  quam  ineomprthensibilia  sunt  judicia 
ejus,  et  non  investiyabiles  via?  ejus/  [O  the  d«?pth  of  the  wisdom, 
and  knowledge  of  God  !  How  incomprehensible  are  his  judg- 
ments, and  his  ways  past  finding  out !]  So  again  the  apostle 
1  aith,  Ex  parte  scimus,  [we  know  in  part,]  and  to  have  the 
form  of  a  total  where  there  is  but  matter  for  a  part,  cannot  be 
without  supplied  by  supposition  and  presumption.  And  there- 
fbn  I  conclude,  that  the  true  use  of  these  Sums  and  Methods 
hath  place  in  institutions  or  introductions  preparatory  unto 
knowledge;  but  in  them,  or  by  deducemeut  from  them,  to 
handle  the  main  body  and  substance  of  a  knowledge,  is  in  all 
sciences  prejudicial,  and  in  divinity  dangerous. 

As  to  the  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  solute  and  at 
large,  there  have  been  divers  kinds  introduced  and  devised; 
scum;  of  them  rather  curious  and  unsafe,  than  sober  and 
warranted.  Notwithstanding  thus  much  must  be  confessed, 
that  the  Scriptures,  being  given  by  inspiration  and  not  by 
human  reason,  do  differ  from  all  other  books  in  the  author; 
winch  by  consequence  doth  draw  on  some  difference  to  be 


neaclat  Inflnirat  rt  nonnunquam   lncpt.ii   vanasque   Interpretations*  quilun  nulla  fere 
■  ntpta  t'nt?"     See  Maph.cus  Veglui  tie  Verburum  siirnlflcatione,  xlv.  77.,  upuil 
lli-tory  of  Roman  Law  in  the  Middle  Ages,  ch.  59.  —  R.  L.E. 


TIIE  SECOND  BOOK. 


485 


used  by  the  expositor.  For  the  indher  of  them  did  know  four 
tilings  which  no  man  attains  to  know;  which  are,  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  glory ;  the  perfection  of  the  laws  of  nature  ; 
the  secrets  of  the  heart  of  man  ;  and  the  future  succession  of 
all  ages.'  For  as  to  the  first,  it  is  said,  He  that  pretttth  into 
the  light,  shall  be  oppressed  of  the  glory :  and  again,  No  man 
shall  see  my  face  and  live.  To  the  second,  Mlten  he  prepared 
the  heavens  I  was  present,  when  by  law  and  compass  he  inclosed 
the  deep.  To  the  third,  Neither  urns  it  needful  that  any  should 
bear  witness  to  him  of  Man,  for  he  knew  will  what  was  in  Man. 
And  to  the  last,  From  the  beginning  are  known  to  the  Lord  all 
his  works. 

From  the  former  two*  of  these  have  been  drawn  certain 
Benses  and  expositions  of  Scriptures,  which  had  need  be  con- 
tained within  the  bounds  of  sobriety  ;  the  one  anagogical,  and 
1  lie:  other  philosophical.  But  as  to  the  former,  man  is  not  to 
prevent  his  time:  Videmus  nunc  per  speculum  inanigmate,  tunc 
antem  facie  ad  faciem :  [now  we  see  through  a  glass  darkly, 
but  then  face  to  face :]  wherein  nevertheless  there  seemeth 
to  be  a  liberty  granted,  as  far  forth  as  the  polishing  of  this 
glass,  or  some  moderate  explication  of  this  lenigma.  But  to 
press  too  far  into  it,  cannot  but  cause  a  dissolution  and  over- 
throw of  the  spirit  of  man.  For  in  the  body  there  arc  three 
degrees  of  that  we  receive  into  it;  Aliment,  Medicine,  and 
P  i-nn;  wbereof  aliment  is  that  which  the  nature  of  man  can 
perfectly  alter  and  overcome  :  medicine  is  that  which  is  partly 
converted  by  nature,  and  partly  converteth  nature  ;  and  poison 
is  that  which  worketh  wholly  upon  nature,  without  that  that 
nature  can  in  any  part  work  upon  it.  So  in  the  mind  whatso- 
ever knowledge  reason  cannot  at  all  work  upon  and  convert,  is 
a  mere  intoxication,  and  endangereth  a  dissolution  of  the  mind 
and  understanding. 

But  for  the  latter1,  it  hath  been  extremely  set  on  foot  of 


1  Of  these  four  things  he  mention*  in  the  translation  only  the  two  last;  Introducing 
the  mention  of  them  in  the  next  paragraph  but  three,  ud  in  the  mean  time  omitting 
altogether  both  this  and  the  following  paragraph. 

1  i.e.  from  the  intimations  in  the  Scriptures  concerning  the  Kingdom  of  Glory 
and  tile  Laws  of  Nature.  Edd.  162SJ  and  1633  have  "  from  the  former  of  these  two;" 
obviously  a  misprint,  though  adopted  In  all  modern  editions. 

'  i.  e.  the  phihiaphiail  exposition.  The  "farmer,"  i.  e.  the  anagnyical  exposition, 
if  not  mentioned  in  the  translation  ;  which  only  says  that  the  method  of  interpretation 
solute  and  at  large  has  been  carried  to  excess  in  two  ways  ;  flrst  in  supposing  such 
perfection  in  the  Scriptures  that  all  philosophy  is  to  be  sought  there,  secondly  in  ln- 
tirpiilliig  iluiii  In  the  same  manner  as  <me  would  Interpret  an  uninspired  book.   The 

I  I  3 


48(5 


OF   THE   ADVANCEMENT   OF  LEARNING. 


late  time  by  the  school  of  Paracelsus,  and  some  others,  that 
have  pretended  to  find  the  truth  of  all  natural  philosophy  in 
the  Scriptures  ;  scandalizing  and  traducing  all  other  philosophy 
as  heathenish  and  profane.  But  there  is  no  such  enmity 
between  God's  word  and  his  works.  Neither  do  they  give 
honour  to  the  Scriptures,  as  they  suppose,  but  much  imbase  them. 
For  to  seek  heaven  and  earth  in  the  word  of  God.  whereof  it  is 
siid,  Heaven  and  earth  shall  puss,  hut  my  word  shall  not  pass,  is 
to  Beck  temporary  things  amongst  eternal :  and  as  to  seek 
divinity  in  philosophy  is  to  seek  the  living  amongst  the  dead, 
so  to  seek  philosophy  in  divinity  is  to  seek  tlie  dead  amongst 
the  living ' :  neither  are  the  pots  or  lavers  whose  place  was  in 
the  outward  part  of  the  temple  to  be  sought  in  the  holiest 
place  of  all,  where  the  ark  of  the  testimony  was  seated.  And 
again,  the  scope  or  purpose  of  the  Spirit  of  God  is  not  to 
express  matters  of  nature  in  the  Scriptures,  otherwise  than  in 
passage,  and  for  application  to  man's  capacity  and  to  matters 
moral  or  divine.  And  it  is  a  true  rule,  Authoris  aliud  ayentis 
jiarva  authoritas  ;  [what  a  man  says  incidentally  about  matters 
which  are  not  in  question  has  little  authority  ;]  for  it  were 
i  M  range  conclusion,  if  a  man  should  use  a  similitude  for  orna- 
ment or  illustration  sake,  borrowed  from  nature  or  history 
according  to  vulgar  conceit,  as  of  a  Basilisk,  an  Unicorn,  a 
Centaur,  a  Briareus,  an  Hydra,  or  the  like,  that  therefore  he 
must  needs  be  thought  to  affirm  the  matter  thereof  positively 
to  be  true.  To  conclude  therefore,  these  two  interpretations, 
the  one  by  reduction  or  aenigmatical,  the  other  philosophical  or 
physical,  which  have  been  received  and  pursued  in  imitation  of 
the  rabbins  and  cabalists,  are  to  be  confined  with  a  Noli  altum 
tapefe,  scd  time,  [be  not  overwise,  but  fear.] 

But  the  two  later  points,  known  to  God  and  unknown  to 
man,  touching  the  secrets  of  the  heart,  and  the  neatuiotu  oj'thnr, 
doth  make  a  just  and  sound  difference  between  the  manner 
of  the  exposition  of  the  Scriptures,  and  all  other  books.  For 
it  is  an  excellent  observation  which  hath  been  made  upon  the 
answers  of  our  Saviour  Christ  to  many  of  the  questions  which 
were  propounded  to  him,  how  that  they  are  impertinent  to  the 


remarks  on  the  first  of  that*  MKCMC*  coincide  wih  the  first  half  of  Uils  paragraph  (the 
rot  being  omitted),  thow  on  the  KCOtld  with  the  next  paragraph. 
1  The  re»t  of  thl«  p.inijjrj|>h  i>  omitted  in  the  trin-J.it inn. 


THE   SECOND   BOOK. 


487 


state  of  the  question  demanded ;  the  reason  whereof  is,  be- 
cause nut  being  like  man,  which  knows  man's  thoughts  by  his 
words,  but  knowing  man's  thoughts  immediately,  he  never 
answered  their  words,  but  their  thoughts  '  :  mueh  in  the  like 
nmnner  it  is  with  the  Scriptures,  which  being  written  to  the 
thoughts  of  men,  and  to  the  succession  of  all  ages,  with  a  fore- 
sight of  all  heresies,  contradictions,  differing  estates  of  the 
church,  yea  and  particularly  of  the  elect,  are  not  to  be  inter- 
preted only  according  to  the  latitude  of  the  proper  sense  of  the 
place,  and  respectively  towards  that  present  occasion  where- 
upon the  words  were  uttered  ;  or  in  precise  congruity  or  con- 
texture with  the  words  before  or  after;  or  in  contemplation  of 
the  principal  Bcope  of  the  place ;  but  have  in  themselves,  not 
only  totally  or  collectively,  but  distributivcly  in  clauses  and 
words,  infinite  springs  and  Btreams  of  doctrine  to  water  the 
church  in  every  part2;  and  therefore  as  the  literal  sense  is  as 
it  were  the  main  stream  or  river;  so  the  moral  sense  chiefly, 
and  sometimes  the  allegorical  or  typical,  are  they  whereof  the 
iIhiitIi  bath  most  use:  not  that  I  wish  men  to  be  bold  in  alle- 
gories, or  indulgent  or  light  in  allusions;  but  that  I  do  much 
condemn  that  interpretation  of  the  Scripture  which  is  only 
after  the  Basilar  as  men  use  to  interpret  a  profane  hook. 

In  this  part  t'UK'litng  the  exposition  of  the  Scriptures,  I 
can  report  no  deficience;  but  by  way  of  remembrance  this 
J  will  add:  In  perusing  books  of  divinity,  I  find  many3  books 
utroversics;  and  many  of  common  places  and  treatises'; 
a  mass  of  positive  divinity,  as  it  is  made  an  art;  a  number  of 
sermons  and  lectures,  and  many  prolix  commentaries  upon  the 
Scriptures,  with  harmonies  and  concordances  :  but  that  form 
of  Writing  in  divinity,  which  in  my  judgment  is  of  all  others 
most  rich  and  precious,  is  positive  divinity  collected  upon 
particular  texts  of  Scriptures  in  brief  observations  ;  not  dilated 
into  common  places,  not  chasing  after  controversies,  not  re- 
duced into  method  (rf  art ;  a  thing  abounding  in  sermons,  which 
will  vanish,  but  defective  in  bonks,  which  will  remain:  and  a 
ihijig   wherein  this  age  excelletk.     For  I  am  persuaded,  and 


1  And  also  (the  trnn«talion  adds)  because  he  addrrwd  himself  not  solely  to  lh<*e 
|.i.  -cut.  but  to  men  of  nil  times  and  places  to  whom  the  gospel  was  to  be  preached. 

1  The  rent  of  the  |Wimritfll  Is  otnlttrd  In  the  translation. 

1   In  the  translation  he  says  too  many. 

1  »i -..  •  onsdence"  —  which  he  especially  commends  further  on,  In  a  pas- 

sage not  trnn-tiiti-U. 

1  I  4 


488 


OF  THE    ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING. 


I  may  speak  it  with  an  Absit  invidia  vtrbo,  [meaning  no 
offence,]  and  no  ways  in  derogation  of  antiquity,  but  ad  in  a 
good  emulation  between  the  vine  and  the  olive,  that  if  the 
choice  and  best  of  those  observations  upon  texts  of  Scriptures 
which  have  been  made  dispersedly  in  sermons  within  this  your 
Majesty's  island'  of  Britain  by  the  space  of  these  forty  years 
Emanations  nn^  more  (leaving  out  the  largeness  of  exhortations 
»T**"ri»«m  an^  applications  thereupon)  had  been  set  down  in  a 
'""""•  continuance,  it  had  been  the  best  work  in  divinity 
which  had  been  written  since  the  apostles'  times.' 

The  matter  informed  by  divinity  is  of  two  kinds;  matter  of 
belief  and  truth  of  opinion,  and  matter  of  service  and  adoration; 
which  is  also  judged  and  directed  by  the  former;  the  one  being 
as  the  internal  soul  of  religion,  and  the  other  as  the  external 
body  thereof.  And  therefore  the  heathen  religion  was  not  only 
a  worship  of  idols,  but  the  whole  religion  was  an  idol  in  itself; 
for  it  had  no  soul,  that  is,  no  certainty  of  belief  or  confession ; 
aa  a  man  may  well  think,  considering  the  chief  doctors  of  their 
church  were  the  poets;  and  the  reason  was,  because  the  heathen 
gods  were  no  jealous  gods,  but  were  glad  to  be  admitted  into 
part,  as  they  had  reason.  Neither  did  they  respect  the  pure- 
nesa  of  heart,  so  they  might  have  external  honour  and  rito. 

But  out  of  these  two  do  result  and  issue  four  main  branches 
of  divinity;  Faith,  Manners,  Liturgy,  and  Government.  Faith 
containcth  the  doctrine  of  the  nature  of  God,  of  the  attributes 
of  God,  and  of  the  works  of  God.  The  nature  of  God  consisteth 
of  three  persons  in  unity  of  Godhead.  The  attributes  of  God 
are  either  common  to  the  Deity,  or  respective  to  the  persons. 
The  works  of  God  summary  are  two,  that  of  the  Creation,  and 
that  of  the  Redemption  ;  and  both  these  works,  as  in  total  they 
appertain  to  the  unity  of  the  Godhead,  so  in  their  parts  they 
refer  to  the  three  persons:  that  of  the  Creation,  in  the  mass  of 
the  matter  to  the  Father;  in  the  disposition  of  the  form  to  the 


1   So  eilil.  1629  and  1633.     The  original  ha»  ilandt 

1  This  last  sentence  is  ornilted  in  the  translation,  — no  doubt  as  being  inadmissible 
at  Rome.  But  In  its  place  is  introduced  one  of  Bacon's  happiest  illustrations,  and  MM 
which  is  not,  I  think,  to  be  found  anywhere  in  his  own  English.  •'  Certainly  (hi> 
says)  as  we  And  it  in  wines,  that  those  which  flow  fn-ely  from  the  first  treading  of  the 
grape  are  sweeter  than  those  which  are  »i|ueeied  out  by  the  wine-press,  because  ihe 
latter  taste  somewhat  of  the  stone  and  tbe  rind ;  so  are  those  doctrines  most  whole- 
some and  sweet  which  ooic  out  of  the  Scriptures  when  gently  crushed,  and  are  not 
forced  into  controversies  and  commun  places." 

The  next  six  paragraphs  are  entirely  omitted,  —  as  belonging  to  that  pari  of  the 
subject  with  which  he  has  professed  In  the  beginning  thai  be  will  not  meddle. 


THE  SECOND   BOOK. 


489 


Son ;  and  in  the  continuance  and  conservation  of  the  being  to 
the  Holy  Spirit:  so  that  of  the  Redemption,  in  (he  election  and 
counsel  to  the  Father;  in  the  whole  act  and  consummation  to 
the  Son  ;  and  in  the  application  to  the  Holy  Spirit ;  for  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  Christ  conceived  in  flesh,  and  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  are  the  elect  regenerate  in  spirit.  This  work  likewise 
we  consider  either  effectually  in  the  elect;  or  privatively '  in 
the  reprobate  ;  or  according  to  appearance  in  the  visible  church. 

For  Manners,  the  doctrine  thereof  is  contained  in  the  law, 
which  discluseth  sin.  The  law  itself  is  divided,  according  to 
the  edition  thereof,  into  the  law  of  Nature,  the  law  Moral,  and 
the  law  Positive ;  and  according  to  the  style,  into  Negative  and 
Affirmative,  Prohibitions  and  Commandments.  Sin,  in  the 
matter  and  subject  thereof,  is  divided  according  to  the  com- 
mandments; in  the  form  (hereof,  it  referreth  to  the  three  per- 
sons in  Deity :  sins  of  Infirmity  against  the  Father,  whose  more 
special  attribute  is  Power;  sins  of  Ignorance  against  the  Son, 
whose  attribute,  is  Wisdom  ;  and  sins  of  Malice  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whose  attribute  is  Grace  or  Love.  In  the  motions 
of  it,  it  either  moveth  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left;  either 
to  blind  devotion,  or  to  profane  and  libertine  transgression; 
either  in  imposing  restraint  where  God  granteth  liberty,  or  in 
taking  liberty  where  God  imposcth  restraint.  In  the  degrees 
and  progress  of  it,  it  divideth  itself  into  thought,  word,  or  act. 
And  in  this  part  I  commend  much  the  deducing  of  the  law  of 
God  to  cases  of  conscience;  for  that  I  take  indeed  to  be  a 
breaking,  and  not  exhibiting  whole,  of  the  bread  of  life.  But 
that  which  quickeneth  both  these  doctrines  of  faith  and  man- 
ners, is  the  elevation  and  consent  of  the  heart;  whercunto 
appertain  hooks  of  exhortation,  holy  meditation,  Christian  re- 
solution, and  the  tike. 

For  the  Liturgy  or  service,  it  consisteth  of  the  reciprocal 
acts  between  God  and  man  ;  which,  on  the  part  of  God,  are  the 
preaching  of  the  word  and  the  sacraments,  which  are  seals  to 
the  covenant,  or  as  the  visible  word;  and  on  the  part  of  man*, 
invocation  of  the  name  of  God,  and  under  the  law,  sacrifices, 
which  were  as  visible  prayers  or  confessions :  but  now  the 
adoration  being  in  spiritu  et  veritate,  [in  spirit  and  in  truth,] 
there  remaineth  only  vituli  labiorum,   [offerings  of  the  lips ;] 

1  The  original,  anil  also  cdd.  I G20  aii'l   lli.1.1,  haw  pricaU/j/. 
1  Soi-dd,   1629  and  16i3.      The  uri^ill;il  litis  mam. 


400  OF  THE   ADVANCEMENT  OF   I.E\ttNINC. 

although  tlie  use  of  holy  vows  of  thankfulness  nnd  retribution 
may  be  accounted  al.-o  u  sealed  petitions. 

And  fur  the  Government  of  the  church,  it  consisteth  of  the 
patrimony  of  the  church,  the  franchises  of  the  church,  and  the 
offices  and  jurisdictions  of  the  church,  and  the  laws  of  the 
church  directing  the  whole  J  all  which  have  two  considerations, 
the  one  in  themselves,  the  other  how  they  stand  compatible  mid 
agreeable  to  the  civil  estate. 

Thia  matter  of  divinity  is  handled  either  in  form  of  instruc- 
tion of  truth,  or  in  form  of  confutation  of  falsehood.  The  de- 
clinations from  religion,  besides  the  privative',  which  is  atheism 
and  the  branches  thereof,  are  three;  Heresies,  Idolatry,  and 
Witchcraft  ;  Heresies,  when  we  serve  the  true  God  with  a  false 
worship ;  Idolatry,  when  we  worship  false  gods,  supposing  them 
to  be  true;  and  Witchcraft,  when  we  adore  false  gods,  know- 
ing them  to  be  wicked  and  false.  For  so  your  Majesty  doth 
excellently  well  observe,  that  Witchcraft  is  the  height  of  Ido- 
latry. And  yet  we  see  though  these  be  true  degrees,  Samuel 
teacheth  us  that  they  are  all  of  a  nature,  when  dure  is  once 
a  receding  from  the  word  of  God;  for  so  he  saith.  Quasi  pec- 
riititni  uriolandi  est  tfpiiijnarc,  it  quasi  scelns  idololatricc  nolle 
in  ijiiiesccre ;  [rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of  Witchcraft,  and  Stub- 
bornness as  the  crime  of  Idolatry]. 

These  things  I  have  passed  over  so  briefly  because  I  can  re- 
port no  deficicnee  concerning  them:  for  I  can  find  no  space  or 
ground  that  licth  vacant  and  unsown  in  t!ic  matter  of  divinity  ; 
so  diligent  have  men  been,  either  in  sowing  of  good  seed  or  in 
sowing  of  tares. 

Thus  have  I  made  as  it  were  a  small  Globe  of  the  Intel- 
lectual World,  us  tmly  and  faithfully  as  I  could  discover;  with 
a  note  and  desciiption  of  those  parts  which  seem  to  mc  not  con- 
y  occupate,  or  not  well  converted  by  the  labour  of  man. 
In  trhich,  if  1  have  in  any  point  receded  from  that  which  is 
commonly  received,  it  hath  been  with  a  purpose  of  proceeding 
in  mtlius.  and  not  in  aliuil ;  a  mind  of  amendment  and  pro- 
ficience,  and  not  of  change  and  difference*  For  I  could  not  be 
true  and  .-on -taut  to  the  argument  I  handle,  if  I  were  not 
willing  to  go  beyond  others ;  but  yet  not  more  willing  than  to 
have  oilier*  go  beyond  mc  again:  which  may  the  better  appear 

1  So  villi.  1629  and  1633.     The  original  lius  primitiv. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK.  491 

by  this,  that  I  have  propounded  my  opinions  naked  and  un- 
armed, not  seeking  to  preoccupate  the  liberty  of  men's  judg- 
ments by  confutations.  For  in  any  thing  which  is  well  set 
down,  I  am  in  good  hope  that  if  the  first  reading  move  an  ob- 
jection, the  second  reading  will  make  an  answer.  And  in  those 
things  wherein  I  have  erred,  I  am  sure  I  have  not  prejudiced 
the  right  by  litigious  arguments;  which  certainly  have  this 
contrary  effect  and  operation,  that  they  add  authority  to  error, 
and  destroy'  the  authority  of  that  which  is  well  invented :  for 
question  is  an  honour  and  preferment  to  falsehood,  as  on  the 
other  side  it  is  a  repulse  to  truth.  But  the  errors  I  claim  and 
challenge  to  myself  as  mine  own.  The  good,  if  any  be,  is  due 
tanquam  adeps  sacrificii,  [as  the  fat  of  the  sacrifice,]  to  be  in- 
censed to  the  honour,  first  of  the  Divine  Majesty,  and  next  of 
vour  Majesty,  to  whom  on  earth  I  am  most  bounden. 


FILUM     LABYRINTHI, 


lira 


FORMULA  INQUISITIONIS. 


495 


PREFACE. 


The  following  fragment  was  first  printed  in  Stephens's  second 
collection  (1734),  from  a  manuscript  belonging  to  Lord  Oxford, 
which  is  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Harl.  MSS.  6797.  fo.  139.) 
As  far  as  it  goes,  it  agrees  so  nearly  with  the  Cogitata  et  Visa 
that  either  might  be  taken  for  a  free  translation  of  the  other, 
with  a  few  additions  and  omissions.  But  I  think  the  English 
was  written  first ;  probably  at  the  time  when  the  idea  first 
occurred  to  Bacon  of  drawing  attention  to  his  doctrine  by 
exhibiting  a  specimen  of  the  process  and  the  result  in  one  or 
two  particular  cases.  The  Cogitata  et  Visa  professes  to  be 
merely  a  preface  framed  to  prepare  the  way  for  an  example  of 
a  legitimate  philosophical  investigation  proceeding  regularly  by 
Tables.  Such  an  example,  or  at  least  the  plan  and  skeleton 
of  it,  will  be  found  further  on,  with  the  title  Filum  Labyrinthi, 
sive  Inguisitio  legitima  de  Motu  ;  and  the  title  prefixed  to  this 
fragment  is  most  easily  explained  by  supposing  that  a  specimen 
of  an  Inguisitio  legitima  was  meant  to  be  included  in  it. 

It  is  here  printed  from  the  original  MS.  which  is  a  fair  copy 
in  the  hand  of  one  of  Bacon's  servants,  carefully  corrected  in 
his  own. 

J.  S. 


496 


F1LUM    LABYRINTHT, 

SIVE     FORMULA     INQUISITIO  NIS. 


AD  FILIOS.' 


PASS  PRIMA. 


1.  Francis  Bacon  thought  in  this  manner.  The  knowledge 
whereof  the  world  is  now  possessed,  especially  that  of  nature, 
extendeth  not  to  magnitude  and  certainty  of  works.  The 
Physician  pronounceth  many  diseases  incurable,  and  faileth  oft 
in  the  rest  The  Alchemists  wax  old  and  die  in  hopes.  The 
Magicians  perform  nothing  that  is  permanent  and  profitable. 
The  Mechanics  take  small  light  from  natural  philosophy,  and 
do  but  spin  on  their  own  little  threads.  Chance  sometimes 
discovereth  inventions ;  but  that  worketh  not  in  years,  but  ages. 
So  he  saw  well,  that  the  inventions  known  are  very  unperfect ; 
and  that  new  are  not  like  to  be  brought  to  light  but  in  great 
length  of  time ;  and  that  those  which  are,  came  not  to  light  by 
philosophy. 

2.  He  thought  also  this  state  of  knowledge  was  the  worse, 
because  men  strive  (against  themselves)  to  save  the  credit  of 
ignorance,  and  to  satisfy  themselves  in  this  poverty.  For  the 
Physician,  besides  his  cauteles  of  practice,  hath  this  general 
cautele  of  art,  that  he  dischargeth  the  weakness  of  his  art  upon 
supposed  impossibilities:  neither  can  his  art  be  condemned, 
when  itself  judge  th.  That  philosophy  also,  out  of  which  the 
knowledge  of  physic,  which  now  is  in  use,  is  hewed,  receiveth 
certain  positions  and  opinions,  which  (if  they  be  well  weighed) 
induce  this  persuasion,  that  no  great  works  are  to  be  expected 
from  art,  and  the  hand  of  man  ;  as  in  particular  that  opinion, 
tkat  the  heat  of  the  sun  and  fire  differ  in  kind;  and  that  other, 
tkat  Composition  is  the  Kvrk  of  man,  and  Mixture  is  the  work  of 

to  written  at  the  top  of  the  pa*e,  in  the  left-hand  corner,  in  Bacon's  hand. 


F1LUM   LABYRINTH!. 


497 


nature,  and  the  like ;  all  tending  to  the  circumscription  of 
man's  power,  and  to  artificial  despair;  killing;  in  men,  not  only 
the  comfort  of  imagination,  but  the  industry  of  trial;  only 
upon  vain  glory  to  have  their  art  thought  perfect,  and  that 
all  is  impossible  that  is  not  already  found.  The  Alchemist  dis- 
elmrgeth  his  art  upon  his  own  errors,  either  supposing  a  mis- 
understanding of  the  words  of  his  authors,  which  makcth  him 
listen  after  auricular  traditions;  or  else  a  failing  in  the  true 
proportions  and  scruples  of  practice,  which  makcth  him  renew 
infinitely  his  trials;  and  finding  also  that  he  lighteth  upon 
some  mean  experiments  and  conclusions  by  tlie  way,  fecdeth 
upon  them,  and  magnifieth  them  to  the  most,  and  supplicth 
tlic  rest  in  hopes.  The  Magician,  when  he  findeth  something 
(as  he  conceiveth)  above  nature  effected,  thinkcth,  when  a 
breach  is  once  made  in  nature,  that  it  is  all  one  to  perform 
great  things  and  small ;  not  seeing  that  they  are  but  subjects 
of  a  certain  kind,  wherein  magic  and  superstition  hath  played 
in  ill  times.  The  Mechanical  person,  if  he  can  refine  an  in- 
vention, or  put  two  or  three  observations  or  practices  together 
in  one,  or  couple  things  better  with  their  use,  or  make  the 
work  in  less  or  greater  volume,  taketh  himself  for  an  inventor. 
So  he  saw  well,  lhat  men  either  persuade  themselves  of  new 
inventions  as  of  impossibilities;  or  else  think  they  are  already 
extant,  but  in  secret  and  hi  few  hands ;  or  that  they  account 
of  those  little  industries  and  additions,  as  of  inventions:  all 
which  turneth  to  the  averting  of  their  minds  from  any  just  and 
constant  labour  to  invent  further  in  any  quantity. 

3.  He  thought,  also,  when  men  did  Bet  before  themselves  the 
variety  and  perfection  of  works  produced  by  mechanical  arte, 
they  arc  apt  rather  to  admire  the  provisions  of  man,  than  to 
apprehend  his  wants  ;  not  considering,  that  the  original  inven- 
tions and  conclusions  of  nature  which  are  the  life  of  all  that, 
variety,  are  not  many  nor  deeply  fetched  :  and  that  the  rest  is 
bill  the  subtile  and  ruled  motion  of  the  instrument  and  hand; 
and  that  the  shop  therein  is  not  unlike  the  library,  which  in 
hh'Ii  number  of  books  coritaiiicth  (for  the  far  greater  part) 
nothing  but  iterations,  varied  lofnethnes  ha  form,  but  not  new 
in  substance.  So  he  saw  plainly,  that  opinion  of  store  was  a 
cause  of  want  ;  and  that  both  works  unci  doctrines  appeal;  many 
and  arc  few. 

'  nf  I*  cnilUed  in  the  MS. 
VOL.  III.  UK 


498 


FIJ.ITM   I.ARYRINTHI. 


4.  lie  thought  also,  that  knowledge  is  uttered  to  men,  in  ■ 
form  as  if  every  thing  were  finished ;  for  it  is  reduced  into 
arte  and  methods,  which  in  their  divisions  do  seem  to  include 
all  that  may  be.  And  how  weakly  soever  the  parts  are  filled, 
yet  they  carry  the  shew  and  reason  of  a  total ;  and  thereby  the 
writings  of  some  received  authors  go  for  the  very  art :  whereas 
antiquity  used  to  deliver  the  knowledge  which  the  mind  of  man 
had  gathered,  in  observations,  aphorisms,  or  short  and  dis- 
persed sentences,  or  small  tractates  of  some  parti  that  they  had 
diligently  meditated  and  laboured;  which  did  invite  men,  both 
to  ponder  that  which  was  invented,  and  to  add  and  supply 
further.  But  now  sciences  are  delivered  to  be  believed  and 
accepted,  and  not  to  be  examined  and  further  discovered ;  and 
the  succession  is  between  master  and  disciple,  and  not  between 
inventor  and  continuer  or  ar] vainer :  and  therefore  sciences 
stand  at  a  stay,  and  have  done  for  many  ages,  and  that  which 
is  positive  is  fixed,  and  that  which  is  question  is  kept  question, 
so  as  the  columns  of  no  further  proceeding  arc  pitched.  And 
therefore  he  saw  plainly,  men  had  cut  themselves  off  from  fur- 
ther invention ;  and  that  it  is  no  marvel  that  that  is  not  ob- 
tained, which  hath  not  been  attempted,  but  rather  shut  out  and 
debarred. 

5.  He  thought  also,  that  knowledge  is  almost  generally 
sought  either  for  delight  and  siitisfaction,  or  for  gain  and  pro- 
fiwika^g  or  for  credit  and  ornament,  and  that  every  of  these  are 
as  Atalanta's  balls,  which  hinder  the  race  of  invention.  For 
men  are  so  far  in  these  courses  from  seeking  to  increase  the 
mass  of  knowledge,  as  of  that  mass  which  is  they  will  take  no 
more  than  will  serve  their  turn  :  and  if  any  one  nmonget  so 
many  seeketh  knowledge  for  itself,  yet  he  rather  seeketh  to 
know  the  variety  of  things,  than  to  discern  of  the  truth  and 
causes  of  them  ;  and  if  his  inquisition  be  yet  more  severe,  yet 
it  tendeth  rather  to  judgment  than  to  invention;  and  rather 
to  discover  truth  in  controversy,  than  new  matter;  and  if  hi* 
heart  be  so  large  as  he  pmpoundeth  to  himself  farther  discovery 
or  invention,  yet  it  is  rather  of  new  discourse  and  speculation 
of  causes,  than  of  effects  and  operation*:  and  as  for  those 
that  have  so  much  in  their  mouths,  action  and  use  and  prac- 
tice and  the  unto,  they  mean  it  of 
application  ry  of 
that  v                                                          plainly,  that    this  murk, 


FIL1JM    I.ABYMNTI1I. 


499 


namely  invention  of  further  means  to  endow  the  condition  and 
life  of  man  with  new  powers  or  works,  was  almost  never  yet 
Bet  up  and  resolved  in  man's  intention  and  inquiry. 

6.  He  thought  also,  that,  amongst  other  knowledges,  natural 
philosophy  hath  been  the  least  followed  and  laboured.  For 
since  the  Christian  faith,  the  greatest  number  of  wits  have  been 
employed,  and  the  greatest  helps  and  rewards  have  been  con- 
verted upon  divinity.  And  before  time  likewise,  the  greatest 
part  of  the  studies  of  philosophers  was  consumed  in  moral 
philosophy,  which  was  as  the  heathen  divinity.  And  in  both 
times  a  great  part  of  the  best  wits  betook  themselves  to  law, 
pleadings,  and  enuses  of  estate  j  specially  in  the  time  of  the 
greatness  of  the  Romans,  who  by  reason  of  their  large  empire 
needed  the  service  of  all  their  able  men  for  civil  business. 
And  the  time  amongst  the  Grecians  in  which  natural  philo- 
sophy seemed  most  to  flourish,  was  but  a  short  space  ;  and  that 
also  rather  abused  in  differing  sects  and  conflicts  of  opinions, 
than  profitably  spent :  since  which  time,  natural  philosophy 
was  never  any  profession,  nor  never  possessed  any  whole  man, 
except  perchance  some  monk  in  a  cloister,  or  some  gentleman 
in  the  country,  and  that  very  rarely ;  but  became  a  science  of 
passage,  to  season  a  little  young  and  unripe  wits,  and  to  serve 
for  an  introduction  to  other  arts,  specially  physic  and  the 
practical  mathematics.  So  as  he  saw  plainly,  that  natural 
philosophy  hath  been  intended  by  few  persons,  and  in  them 
hath  occupied  the  least  part  of  their  time,  and  that  in  the 
weakest  of  their  age  and  judgment. 

7.  He  thought  also,  how  great  opposition  and  prejudice 
natural  philosophy  had  received  by  superstition,  and  the  im- 
moderate and  blind  zeal  of  religion;  for  he  found  that  MOM  of 
the  Grecians  which  first  gave  the  reason  of  thunder,  had  been 
condemned  of  impiety  ;  and  that  the  cosmographers  which  first 
discovered  and  described  the  roundness  of  the  earth,  and  the 
consequence  thereof  touching  the  Antipodes,  were  not  much 
otherwise  censured  by  the  ancient  fathers  of  the  Christian 
Church  ;  and  that,  the  case  is  now  much  worse,  in  regard  of  the 
boldness  of  the  schoolmen  and  their  dependanecs  in  the  monas- 
teries, who  having  made  divinity  into  an  art,  have  almost 
incorporated  the  contentious  philosophy  of  Aristotle  into  the 
body  of  Christian  religion.  And  generally  be  perceived  in  men 
of  devout  simplicity,  this  opinion,  that  the  secrets  of  nature 


500 


FILUM   LABYRINTHI. 


were  the  secrets  of  God  and  part  of  that  glory  whereinto  the 
mind  of  man  if  it  seek  to  press  shall  be  oppressed ;  ami  that 
the  desire  in  men  to  attain  to  so  great  and  hidden  know- 
ledge, hath  a  resemblance  with  that  temptation  which  caused 
the  original  fall :  and  on  the  other  side  in  men  of  a  devout 
policy,  he  noted  an  inclination  to  have  the  people  depend  upon 
God  the  more,  when  they  are  less  acquainted  with  second 
causes;  and  to  have  nn  stirring  in  philosophy,  lest  it  may  lead 
to  an  innovation  in  divinity,  or  else  should  discover  matter  of 
further  contradiction  to  divinity.  But  in  this  part  resorting 
to  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  and  holy  examples,  and  to 
reason,  he  rested  not  satisfied  alone,  but  much  confirmed.  For 
first  he  considered  that  the  knowledge  of  nature,  by  the  light 
whereof  man  discerned  of  every  living  creature,  and  imposed 
names  according  to  their  propriety,  was  not  the  occasion  of  the 
fall ;  but  the  moral  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  effected  to  the 
end  to  depend  no  more  upon  God's  commandments,  but  for 
man  to  direct  himself;  neither  could  he  find  in  any  Scripture, 
that  the  inquiry  ami  science  of  man  in  anything,  under  the 
mysteries  of  the  Deity,  is  determined  and  restrained,  but  con- 
trariwise allowed  and  provoked  ;  for  concerning  all  other 
knowledge  the  Scripture  pronounceth,  That  it  is  the  glory  of 
God  to  conceal,  but  it  is  the  glory  of  man  [or  of  the  king,  for  the 
king  is  but  the  excellency  of  man)  to  invent;  and  again,  The 
spirit  of  man  is  as  the  lamp  of  God,  wherewith  he  scarcheth  evert/ 
secret;  and  again  most  effectually,  That  God  hath  made  all 
things  beautiful  and  decent,  according  to  the  return  of  their 
seasons ;  also  that  he  hath  set  the  world  in  mans  heart,  and  yet 
man  cannot  find  out  the  work  which  God  ivorhcthfrom  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end ;  shewing  that  the  heart  of  man  is  a  continent  of 
that  concave  or  capacity,  wherein  the  content  of  the  world 
(that  is,  all  forms  of  the  creatures  and  whatsoever  is  not  God) 
may  be  placed  or  received  ;  and  complaining  that  through  tho 
variety  of  things  and  vicissitudes  of  times  (which  are  but 
impediments  and  not  impuissances)  man  cannot  accomplish  his 
invention.  In  precedent  also  he  set  before  his  eyes,  that  in 
those  few  memorials  before  the  flood,  the  Scripture  honourcth 
the  name  of  the  inventors  of  music  and  works  in  metal  ;  that 
B  had  this  addition  of  praise,  th:it  he  was  seen  in  all  the 
learning  of  the  Egyptians;  that  Solomon1,  in  his  grant  of  wisdom 

•  So  *i*lt  in  MS. 


FILOM   LABVR1NTIII. 


501 


from  God,  had  contained  as  a  branch  thereof,  that  knowledge 
whereby  he  wrote  a  natural  history  of  all  verdor,  from  the 
cedar  to  the  moss,  and  of  all  that  breatheth ;  that  the  book  of 
Job,  und  many  places  of  the  prophets,  have  great  aspersion  of 
natural  philosophy  ;  that  the  Church  in  the  bosom  and  lap 
thereof,  in  the  greatest  injuries  of  times,  ever  preserved  (as 
holy  relic.-}  t!ie  books  of  philosophy  and  all  heathen  learning; 
and  that  when  Gregory  the  bishop  of  Rome  became  adverse 
and  unjust  to  the  memory  of  heathen  antiquity,  it  was  censured 
fur  pusillanimity  in  hira,  and  the  honour  thereof  soon  after 
restored,  and  his  own  memory  almost  persecuted  by  his  succes- 
sor Sabinian  ;  and  lastly  in  our  times  and  the  ages  of  our 
fathers,  whim  Luther  and  the  divines  of  the  Protestant  Church 
<>n  the  one  side,  and  the  .Jesuits  on  the  other,  have  enterprised 
to  reform,  the  one  the  doctrine,  the  other  the  discipline  and 
manners  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  he  saw  well  how  both  of  them 
have  awaked  to  their  great  honour  and  succour  all  human 
learning.  And  for  reason,  there  cannot  be  a  greater  and  more 
evident  than  this;  that  all  knowledge  and  specially  that  of 
natural  philosophy  teodeth  highly  to  the  magnifying  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  his  power,  providence,  and  benefits;  appearing 
and  engraven  in  his  works,  which  without  this  knowledge  are 
beheld  but  as  through  a  veil ;  fur  if  the  heavens  in  the  body  of 
them  do  declare  the  glory  of  God  to  the  eye,  much  more  do 
tin  y  in  the  ride  and  decrees  of  them  declare  it  to  the  under- 
standing. And  another  reason  not  inferior  to  this  is,  that  the 
same  natural  philosophy  principally  amongst  all  other  human 
knowledge  doth  give  an  excellent  defence  against  both  ex- 
tremes of  religion,  superstition  and  infidelity  ;  for  both  it 
freclh  the  mind  from  a  number  of  weak  fancies  and  imagina- 
tions, and  it  raiseth  the  mind  to  acknowledge  that  to  God  all 
things  are  possible :  for  to  that  purpose  speakcth  our  Saviour 
in  that  first  canon  against  heresies  delivered  upon  the  case  of 
the  resurrection,  JW  err,  not  hnotriiuj  the  SeriptUttl,  nor  the 
power  of  God;  teaching  that  there  are  but  two  fountains  of 
heresy,  not  knowing  the  will  of  God  revealed  in  the  Scriptures, 
and  not  knowing  ihe  power  of  God  revealed  or  at  least  made 
most  sensible  in  his  creatures.  So  as  he  saw  wcll^  that  natural 
philosophy  was  of  excellent  use  to  the  exaltation  of  the  Divine 
Majesty  :  and  that  which  is  admirable,  that  being  a  remedy  of 
superstition,  it  is  nevertheless  an  help  to  faith,     lie  saw  like- 

k  x    ) 


50*2 


FILUM   LABYKJNTHI. 


wise,  that  the  former  opinions  to  the  prejudice  thereof  had  no 
true  ground  ;  but  must  spring  either  out  of  mere  ignorance,  or 
out  of  SB  8X060  of  devotion,  to  have  divinity  all  in  all,  whereas 
it  should  be  only  above  all  (both  which  states  of  mind  may  be 
best  pardoned);  or  else  out  of  worse  causes,  namely  out  of 
envy,  which  is  proud  weakness  and  deserveth  to  be  despised ; 
or  out  of  some  mixture  of  imposture,  to  tell  a  lie  for  God's 
cause ;  or  out  of  an  impious  diffidence,  as  if  men  should  fear  to 
discover  some  tilings  in  nature  which  might  subvert  faith.  But 
still  he  saw  well,  howsoever  these  opinions  are  in  right  reason 
reproved,  yet  they  leave  not  to  be  moat  effectual  hindrances  to 
natural  philosophy  and  invention. 

8.  He  thought  also,  that  there  wanted  not  great  contrariety 
to  the  further  discovery  of  sciences,  in  regard  of  the  orders  and 
customs  of  universities,  and  also  in  regard  of  common  opinion. 
For  in  universities  and  colleges  men's  studies  are  almost  con- 
fined to  certain  authors,  from  which  if  any  dissenteth  or  pro- 
pounded matter  of  redargution,  it  is  enough  to  make  him 
thought  a  person  turbulent ;  whereas  if  it  be  well  advised,  there 
is  a  great  difference  to  be  made  between  matters  contemplative 
and  active.  For  in  government  change  is  suspected,  though  to 
the  better;  but  it  is  natural  to  arts  to  be  in  perpetual  agitation 
and  growth  ;  neither  is  the  danger  alike  of  new  light,  and  of 
new  motion  or  remove.  And  for  vulgar  aud  received  opinions, 
nothing  is  more  usual  nor  more  usually  complained  of,  than 
that  it  is  imposed  ]  for  arrogancy  and  presumption  for  men  to 
authorise  themselves  against  antiquity  and  authors,  towards 
whom  envy  is  ceased,  and  reverence  by  time  amortised;  it  not 
being  considered  what  Aristotle  himself  did  (upon  whom  the 
philosophy  that  now  is  chiefly  dependeth);  who  came  with  a 
professed  contradiction  to  all  the  world,  and  did  put  all  his 
opinions  upon  his  own  authority  and  argument,  and  never  so 
much  as  nameth  an  author  but  to  confute  and  reprove  him  ; 
and  yet  his  success  well  fulfilled  the  observation  of  Him  that 
gaid,  //"  «  man  come  in  his  own  name,  him  will  you  receive. 
Men  think  likewise,  that  if  they  should  give  themselves  to  the 
liberty  of  invention  and  travail  of  inquiry,  that  they  shall  light 
again  upon  some  conceits  and  contemplations  which  have  been 
fanned;  offered  to  the  world,  and  have  been  put  down  by 
better,  which  have  prevailed  and  brought  them  to  oblivion ;  not 

'  So  MS. ;  a  mbcopy,  I  suspect,  for  imputed. 


FILUM   LABYRINTH!. 


503 


seeing  that  howsoever  the  property  and  breeding  of  know, 
ledges  is  in  great  and  excellent  wits,  yet  the  estimation  and 
price  of  them  is  in  the  multitude,  or  in  the  inclinations  of 
princes  and  great  persons  meanly  learned.  So  as  those  know- 
ledges are  like  to  be  received  and  honoured,  which  have  their 
foundation  in  the  subtility  or  finest  trial  of  common  sense,  or 
such  as  fill  the  imagination  ;  and  not  such  knowledge  as  is 
digged  out  of  the  hard  mine  of  history  and  experience,  and 
fallcth  out  to  be  in  some  points  as  adverse  to  common  sense  or 
popular  reason,  as  religion,  or  more.  Which  kind  of  know- 
ledge, except  it  be  delivered  with  strange  advantages  of  elo- 
quence and  power,  may  be  likely  to  appear  and  disclose  a  little 
to  the  world  and  straight  to  vanish  and  shut  again.  So  that 
time  secmeth  to  be  of  the  nature  of  ■  river  or  flood,  that 
hriiigeth  down  to  us  that  which  is  light  aud  blown  up,  and 
sinkcth  and  drowneth  that  which  is  solid  and  grave.  So  he 
kiw  well,  that  both  in  the  state  of  religion,  and  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  learning,  and  in  common  opinion,  there  were  many 
and  continual  stops  and  traverses  to  the  course  of  invention. 

9.  He  thought  also,  that  the  invention  of  works  and  further 
possibility  was  prejudiced  in  a  more  special  manner  than  that 
of  speculative  truth;  fur  besides  the  impediments  common  to 
both,  it  hath  by  itself  been  notably  hurt  and  discredited  by  the 
vain  promises  and  pretences  of  Alchemy,  Magic,  Astrology,  and 
Mich  other  arts,  which  {as  they  now  pass)  hold  much  more  of 
imagination  and  belief  than  of  sense  and  demonstration.  But 
to  use  the  poets'  language,  men  ought  to  have  remembered 
that  although  Ixion  uf  a  cloud  in  the  likeness  of  Juno  begat 
Centaurs  and  Chhnxras,  yet  Jupiter  also  of  the  true  Juno  be- 
gat Vulcan  and  Hebe.  Neither  is  it  just  to  deny  credit  to  the 
greatness  of  the  acts  of  Alexander,  because  the  like  or  more 
>t  range  have  been  feigned  of  an  Arnadis  or  an  Arthur,  or  other 
fabulous  worthies.  But  though  this  in  true  reason  should  be, 
aud  that  men  ought  not  to  make  a  confusion  of  unbelief;  yet 
he  saw  well  it  could  not  Otherwise  be  in  event,  but  that  ex- 
perience of  untruth  had  made  access  to  truth  more  difficult,  and 
that  the  ignominy  of  vanity  had  abated  all  greatness  of  mind. 

10.  lie  thought  also,  there  was  found  in  the  mind  of  man 
an  ■flection  naturally  bred,  and  fortified  and  furthered  by  dis- 
course and  doctrine,  which  did  pervert  the  true  proceeding 
towards  active  and  operative    knowledge,     This    was   a    false 


504 


FILUM   LABYK1NTHI. 


estimation,  that  it  should  be  as  a  diminution  to  the  mind  of 
man  to  be  much  conversant  in  experiences  and  particular.-  sub- 
ject to  sense  and  bound  in  matter,  and  which  are  laborious  to 
search,  ignoble  to  meditate,  harsh  to  deliver,  illiberal  to  prac- 
infinite  as  is  supposed  in  number,  and  no  ways  accom- 
modate to  the  glory  ot"  arts.  This  opinion  or  state  of  mind 
received  much  credit  and  strength  by  the  school  of  Plato,  who 
thinking  that  particulars  rather  revived  the  notions  or  excited 
the  faculties  of  the  mind,  than  merely  informed ;  and  having 
mingled  his  philosophy  with  superstition,  which  never  favourcth 
the  sense ;  extolleth  too  much  the  understanding  of  man  in  the 
inward  light  thereof.  And  again  Aristotle's  school,  which 
giveth  the  due  to  the  sense  in  assertion,  denieth  it  in  practice 
much  more  than  that  of  Plato.  For  we  see  the  schoolmen, 
Aristotle's  succession,  which  were  utterly  ignorant  of  history, 
Nded  only  upon  agitation  of  wit ;  whereas  Plato  giveth  good 
example  of  inquiry  by  induction  and  view  of  particulars ;  duQgh 
in  .-uch  a  wandering  mauuer  us  is  ul"  no  force  or  fruit  So  that 
he  saw  well,  that  the  supposition  of  the  sufficiency  of  man's 
mind  hath  lost  the  means  thereof,' 


'  Hire  the  M*.  ends  abruptly  in  the  mi-Mle  of  the  page.  At  the  top  b  written  in 
Bacon'*  band  *'  The  English  as  much  is  was  partited."  The  blank  part  of  the  bat 
pagr  stem*  to  bare  formed1  the  outside  of  a  miscellaneous  bundle,  and  bears  the  fol- 
lowing docket,  also  in  Bacoa's  hand,  ■  Several  I  fragments  of  discourses." 


DB 


INTERPRETATIONS    NATURE 

PRO(EMIUM. 


507 


PREFACE 


DE    INTERrRETATIOiNE    NATURyE    PROtEMIUM. 


The  paper  that  bcara  this  title  was  first  published  by  Gruter. 
He  printed  it  among  the  Impetus  Phihsophici  (concerning 
which  see  Preface  to  Part  II.  p.  3.)  where  it  stands  by  itself, 
unconnected  with  the  neighbouring  pieces.  Hence  I  conclude 
that  it  was  one  of  the  loose  papers. 

It.j  date  may  be  partly  inferred  from  the  contents.  Bacon 
Bpeaka  of  himself  in  it  as  a  man  no  longer  young1,  yet  not  old' ; 
and  as  one  who  having  been  a  candidate  (apparently  without 
8uccess)for  office  in  the  state,  had  at  length  resolved  to  abandon 
that  pursuit  and  betake  himself  entirely  to  this  work.8  All 
this  suits  very  well  with  his  position  in  the  summer  of  1603, 
when  he  desired  "  to  meddle  as  little  as  he  could  in  the  King's 
causes1*  and  "  put  his  ambition  wholly  upon  his  pen ;"  at  which 
time  also  he  was  engaged  on  a  work  concerning  the  "  Invention 
of  Sciences,"  which  he  had  digested  into  two  parts,  whereof 
one  was  entitled  Interpretatio  Naturae,  And  since  this  Pro- 
cemiuin  was  evidently  intended  to  stand  as  a  general  intro- 
duction to  some  great  work  bearing  that  title,  we  cannot  be  far 
wrong,  I  think,  in  placing  it  next  to  the  Advancement  of  Leant 
iiiij  and  in  connexion  with  the  pieces  which  follow. 

All  that  is  of  general  application  in  it  was  afterwards  di- 
gested into  the  first  book  of  the  Novum  OrgaTUtm,  But  it  ivi  tin* 
a  peculiar  interest  for  us  on  account  of  the  passage  in  which  he 
explains  the  plans  and  purposes  of  his  life,  and  the  estimate  be 
bad  formed  of  his  own  character  and  abilities;  —  a  passage  which 
was  replaced  in  the  days  of  his  greatness  by  a  simple  De  nobit 
ipsis  silemus.     It  is  the  only  piece  of  autobiography  in  which 

1   mm  irlii.t  jim  cnn\istcret.  *  hnminrm  ■(>»  Itmem. 

*  ab  itfi*  Mgitoikmitm*  we  promts  ulienati  tt  in  Aoe  oput  «*  priurt  dtcreto  mt 
tutum  net  pi. 


608 


PREPACK  TO   THE 


J 


he  ever  indulged,  and  deserves  on  several  accounts  to  be  care- 
fully considered. 

Whin  a  Hum's  life  and  character  have  any  interest  for  pos- 
terity, it  is  Always  good  to  bavt  his  own  account  of  them;  for 
no  one  can  tell  so  well  what  objects  he  proposed  to  himself,  and 
Imw  he  set  about  to  accomplish  them  ;  without  a  knowledge  of 
which  it  must  always  be  impossible  to  form  a  true  judgment  <>f 
his  career.  We  have  here  Bacon's  own  account,  written  when 
he  was  between  40  and  50,  of  the  plan  upon  which  his  life  had 
been  laid  out.  And  if  we  accept  it  a*  sincere, —  if  we  believe 
that  such  were  indeed  the  objects  which  he  mainly  aimed  at, 
and  such  the  motives  which  mainly  guided  him,  —  the  ooursa 
which  be  actually  followed  in  the  various  conjunctures  of  his 
life  will  present  lew  difficulties  ;  but  will  be  found  (after  rea- 
sonable allowance  made  for  human  accidents  without,  and  hu- 
man infirmities  within)  very  natural  and  consistent  from  first 
to  last, — in  facta  very  remarkable  example  of  constancy  tit  an 
original  design.  He  began  bj  conceiving  that  a  wiser  method 
of  studying  nature  would  give  man  the  key  to  all  her  secret*, 
ami  therewith  the  mastery  of  all  her  powers.  If  so,  what  boon 
so  great  could  a  man  bestow  upon  his  fellow-men?  But  the 
work  would  be  long  and  arduous,  and  the  event  remote  ;/nnd 
in  the  mean  time  he  was  not  to  neglect  the  immediate  sod  pe- 
culiar services  which  as  an  Englishman  he  owed  to  his  country 
and  as  a  Protestant  tit  his  religion,  lie  set  out  with  the  inten- 
tion of  doing  what  he  could  towards  the  discharge  of  all  three 
obligations,  and  planned  his  course  accordingly.  With  regard 
to  the  two  last  however,  he  found  as  life  wore  away  that  the 
means  and  opportunities  which  he  bad  hoped  for  did  not  present 
themselves;  and  fearing  that  all  would  fail  together  if  he  lost 
more  time  in  waiting  for  them,  he  resolved  to  fall  back  upon 
the  first  as  an  enterprise  which  depended  for  success  upon 
himself  alone. 

So  his  case  stood  w  hen  he  drew  up  this  paper.  Afterward.-. 
though  new  exigencies  of  state  gave  him  an  opening  for  service 
ami  drew  him  again  into  business  and  politics,  he  did  not  cease 
to  devote  his  leisure  to  the  prosecution  of  his  main  object ;  and 
as  soon  as  his  fall  restored  to  him  the  entire  command  of  his 
time,  he  again  made  it  his  sole  occupation. 

So  far  therefore,  his  actual  course  was  quite  consistent  with 
his  first  design;  and  it  is  even  probable  that  this  very  constancy 


DE   INTEItPKETATIONE   XATUR/E  PROCEMIUM.  505) 

was  in  aomo  $i>frr*t>.  nnswp.rable  for  the  great  error  and  mia- 
f'ni 1  unc  of  Ills  lift.  That  an  absorbing  interest  in  one  thing 
should  induce  negligence  of  others  not  le.-s  important,  is  an 
accident  only  too  natural  and  familiar;  and  if  he  did  not  allow 
the  Novum  Organum  to  interfere  with  his  attention  to  the 
causes  which  came  before  him  in  Chancery,  it  did  probably 
prevent  him  from  attending  as  carefully  as  he  should  and  other- 
wise would  have  done  to  the  proceedings  of  his  servants  and 
the  state  of  his  accounts. 

Had  his  main  design  been  successful,  the  story  of  hia  life 
would  have  stood  simply  thus,  and  called  for  no  further  specula- 
tion. But  there  is  one  thing  (though  hia  popular  reputation  as 
the  father  of  modern  science  has  prevented  it  from  being  re- 
marked) which  still  remains  to  be  explained  ;  and  which  is  in 
fact  very  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the  opinion  almost  univer- 
sally entertained  with  regard  to  his  philosophical  genius.  How 
is  it  that  abilities  like  his,  applying  themselves  to  a  practical 
object  for  so  many  years  together  with  such  eager  interest  and 
laborious  industry,  met  with  so  little  success?  I  assume  of 
course  (what  indeed  cannot  be  reasonably  doubted)  that  he  w.is 
no  mere  talker  or  trifler,  but  a  true  workman,  with  genuine 
zeal  and  faith  in  his  work.  How  is  it  then  that  he  did  not 
succeed,  if  not  in  accomplishing,  yet  in  putting  in  a  way  to  be 
accomplished,  or  in  persuading  somebody  to  think  capable  of 
accomplishment,  some  part  at  least  of  the  work  which  he  had 
so  much  at  heart?  If  the  end  was  unattainable,  how  is  it  that 
he  did  not  find  that  out?  If  he  had  mistaken  the  way,  how  is 
it  that  he  did  not  himself  discover  the  error  as  he  proceeded  ? 
If  he  failed  from  not  well  understanding  the  use  of  some  of  the 
necessary  implements,  why  did  he  not  apply  himself  to  learn  the 
use  of  them,  or  seek  help  from  those  who  did  understand  it  ?  Be 
may  have  neglected  mechanics  and  mathematics  in  his  youth  be- 
cause he  did  not  then  know  their  importance:  hut  he  could  hardly 
have  proceeded  far  in  the  attempt  to  weigh  aud  measure  and 
analyse  the  secret  forces  of  nature,  without  finding  the  want, 
liefore  it  was  too  late  to  commence  the  study  of  them. 
Fox  although*  at  taught  at  Cambridge  is  those  days,  they  did 
not  perhaps  promiM  much  help  :  yet  in  the  hands  of  the  leading 

tentific  men  of  Europe  they  had  become  an  instrument  of  too 
much  value  to  have  to  d  the  notice  of  a  diligent  en- 

quirer into  the  true  condition  of  knowledge. 


510 


PREFACE  TO   THE 


The  only  explanation  which  appears  to  mo  sufficient  to  ac- 
count for  the  fact  is  this :  Bacon's  deficiency  lay  in  the  intellect 
itself.  It  seems  that  there  was  one  intellectual  faculty  in  which 
he  was  comparatively  weak,  and  that  not  being  himself  aware 
of  the  extent  and  importance  of  the  defect,  he  miscalculated 
the  amount  of  his  own  forces.  That  he  was  not  altogether 
aware  of  this  deficiency,  may  be  inferred  I  think  from  the  re- 
markable pas-sage  to  which  I  have  alluded  in  the  paper  before 
us,  and  which  it  is  worth  while  to  examine  in  detail. 

After  considering  what  was  the  best  tiling  to  be  done,  he 
proceeds  to  consider  what  he  was  himself  best  fitted  to  do.  lie 
finds  in  himself  a  mind  at  once  discursive  enough  to  seize  re- 
semblances, and  steady  enough  to  distinguish  differences;  a 
mind  eager  in  search,  patient  of  doubt,  fond  of  meditation,  slow 
to  assert,  ready  to  reconsider,  careful  to  dispose  and  set  in 
order;  not  carried  away  either  hy  love  of  novelty  or  by  ad- 
miration of  antiquity,  and  hating  every  kind  of  imposture;  a 
mind  therefore  especially  framed  for  the  study  and  pursuit  of 
truth. 

Such  it  seems  was  Bacon's  deliberate,  candid,  and  sober 
estimate  of  his  own  qualities;  and  (high  as  it  sounds)  I  con- 
ceive it  to  be,  in  all  respects  but  one,  a  just  estimate.  In  the 
large  discursive  faculty  which  detects  analogies  and  resem- 
blances between  different  and  distant  things,  it  would  be  dif- 
ficult probably  to  name  his  equal.  In  the  moral  qualities  for 
which  he  gives  himself  credit,  he  was  not  less  eminent.  His 
senses  and  powers  of  observation  were  lively  and  exquisite; 
and  his  judgment  also,  where  it  had  to  deal  with  the  larger 
features  of  things,  or  with  those  which  being  too  subtle  and 
Heeting  to  admit  of  exact  demonstration  and  analysis,  must  be 
studied  by  the  broader  light  of  the  imagination  and  discursive 
iv  i  <m,  was  clear  and  deep  and  sound.  But  it  is  impossible,  I 
think,  to  read  Mr.  Ellis's  remarks  upon  those  parts  of  his  workt 
in  which  he  comes  in  contact  with  what  we  call  the  exact  sciences, 
— mathematics,  for  instance,  and  mechanics,  —  and  not  to  feel 
that  in  the  faculty  of  tlistiitffuishiiii/  differences, —  the  faculty 
whose  office  is  (as  he  describes  it  in  the  Novum  Orgaitum, 
\.  55.)  Jiffere  contemplations,  ct  morari  et  hatrcrc  in  omni  sub- 
tilitatc  differ enti arum, — he  was  (comparatively  at  least)  deficient. 
This  appears  both  from  the  imperfect  account  of  the  existing 
condition  of  those  sciences  which  he  gives  in  the  De  Aicjnu  nils 


DE   INTERPRETATIONS   NATURAE   PROCEM1UM. 


511 


Scientiarum ;  no  notice  being  there  taken  of  some  of  the  most 
important  advances  which  had  been  made  by  the  writers  im- 
mediately preceding  him ;  and  from  his  own  experiments  and 
speculations  upon  subjects  which  required  their  help.  Though 
he  paid  great  attention  to  Astronomy,  discussed  carefully  the 
methods  in  which  it  ought  to  be  studied,  constructed  for  the 
satisfaction  of  his  own  mind  an  elaborate  theory  of  the  heavens, 
and  listened  eagerly  for  the  news  from  the  stars  brought  by 
Galileo's  telescope,  he  appeal's  to  have  been  utterly  ignorant  of 
the  discoveries  which  had  just  been  made  by  Kepler's  calcula- 
tions.' /  Though  he  complained  in  1623  of  the  want  of  compen- 
dious methods  for  facilitating  arithmetical  computations,  espe- 
cially with  regard  to  the  doctrine  of  Series,  and  fully  recognised 
the  importance  of  them  as  an  aid  to  physical  enquiries;  he  does 
not  say  a  word  about  Napier's  Logarithms,  which  had  been 
published  only  nine  years  before  and  reprinted  more  than  once 
in  the  interval.2  Me  complained  that  no  considerable  advance 
had  been  made  in  Geometry  beyond  Euclid,  without  taking  any 
notice  of  what  had  been  done  by  Archimedes  and  Apollonins.3 
He  saw  the  importance  of  determining  accurately  the  specific 
gravities  of  different  substances,  and  himself  attempted  to  form 
a  table  of  them  by  a  rude  process  of  his  own,  without  knowing 
of  the  more  scientific  though  still  imperfect  methods  previously 
employed  by  Archimedes,  Ghetaldus,  and  Porta.4  He  speaks 
of  the  euprjKa  of  Archimedes  in  a  manner  which  implies  that  ho 
did  not  clearly  apprehend  either  the  nature  of  the  problem  to 
be  solved  or  the  principles  upon  which  the  solution  depended.* 
In  reviewing  the  progress  of  Mechanics,  he  makes  no  mention 
either  of  Archimedes  himself,  or  of  Stevinus,  Galileo,  Guldinus, 
or  Ghetaldus.6  He  makes  no  allusion  to  the  theory  of  Equi- 
librium.7 He  observes  that  a  ball  of  one  pound  weight  will 
fall  nearly  a3  fast  through  the  air  as  a  ball  of  two,  without 
alluding  to  the  theory  of  the  acceleration  of  falling  bodies, 
which  had  been  made  known  by  Galileo  more  than  thirty  years 
before.*  He  proposes  an  inquiry  with  regard  to  the  lever, — 
namely,  whether  in  a  balance  with  arms  of  different  length  but 


'  See  Mr.  Eltl«'»  Preface  to  the  Dticnptio  Glubi  Intctttctualit. 
'  See  Vol.  I.  p.  577.  note  1. 

Id.  ibid,  not.-  1. 
1   BM  I'rrface  to  the  llistorm  Densi  tt  Rati,  Vol.  II.  p.  233. 
*  Id.  Ibid.  •  See  Vol.  I.  p.  572.  nott  I. 

'   Id.  p.  578.  oi.te  1.  »  Id.  p.  K25.  note  2. 


512 


TREFACE  TO  THE 


equal  weight  the-  distance  from  the  fulcrum  has  any  effect  upon 
the  inclination — though  the  theory  of  the  lever  was  as  well 
understood  in  his  own  time  as  it  is  now.'  In  making  an  ex- 
periment of  his  own  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  motion  of  a 
windmill,  he  overlooks  an  obvious  circumstance  which  makes 
the  experiment  inconclusive,  and  an  equally  obvious  variation 
of  the  same  experiment  which  would  have  shown  him  that  his 
theory  was  false.9  He  speaks  of  the  poles  of  the  earth  a.*  fixed, 
in  a  manner  which  seems  to  imply  that  he  was  not  acquainted 
with  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes';  and  in  another  place 
of  the  north  pole  being  above,  and  the  south  pole  below,  as  a 
reason  why  in  our  hemisphere  the  north  winds  predominate 
over  the  south.4 

This  list,  for  which  I  am  entirely  indebted  to  Mr.  Ellis's  pre- 
faces and  notes,  might  probably  be  increased ;  but  the  instances 
enumerated  are  sufficient  to  shew  not  only  that  Bacon  was  ill 
read  in  the  history  of  these  branches  of  learning,  (and  yet  it 
was  in  this  direction  that  science  was  making  the  most  real 
and  rapid  advances,)  but  also  that  upon  such  subjects  his  ideas 
were  not  clear;  this  latter  defect  being  no  doubt  the  cause  of 
ihe  other;  for  where  he  could  nut  readily  follow  the  steps  of 
the  investigation,  he  could  hardly  appreciate  the  value  of  the 
result. 

In  the  fact  itself  there  would  be  nothing  to  create  surprise. 
That  of  two  faculties  so  opposite  in  tbeir  nature  as  to  suggest 
a  main  division  of  human  intellects  according  to  their  several 
predominance6,  the  same  mind  should  be  largely  endowed  with 
one  and  scantily  with  the  other,  is  an  accident  fiur  less  singular 
than  the  perfect  developemcnt  in  the  same  mind  of  both  to- 
gether. The  only  wonder  is  (since  a  good  understanding  is 
generally  aware  of  its  own  defects)  that  if  Bacon's  was  really 
weak  in  this  department,  he  did  not  find  the  weakness  out  be- 
fore he  was  fivc-and-forty.  A  sufficient  explanation  of  this  may 
however  be  found,  I  think,  partly  in  the  excessive  activity  of 
his  discursive  faculty,  which  coming  to  the  rescue  in  every 
perplexity  with  a  throng  of  ingenious  suggestions,  seduced  bifl 
attention  from  the  exact  point  at  issue  and  flattered  him  that 


1  Vol.  I.  p,  6-".S.  nott  2. 

*  Vol.  I.  p.  343.  note  S. 

*  Maximum  ct  vdut  radicate  d 
lllud  est :  quod  alia  Ingcma  tint  to 
alia  ad  notandas  rerum  similitm' 


was  come 

ns  which  he  took  to  lay  hia  subject  out  in  titles,  ar- 
ticles, sections,  divisions,  and  subdivisions,  all  named  and  num- 
bered; the  effect  of  which  would  he  to  give  his  investigations  an 
appearance,  though  a  superficial  and  delusive  one,  of  exact,  and 
delicate  discrimination; — and  partly  in  the  magnanimous  hope- 
fulness of  his  nature,  which  inclined  him  to  trust  too  much  to 
the  labor  omnia  vittcit  and  the  possunt  quia  posse  videntur.  As  he 
would  not  believe  that  nature  contained  labyrinths  impenetrable 
by  the  mind,  so  he  would  not  believe  that  the  mind  contained 
obstructions  insuperable  by  patient  industry.  And  believing  on 
the  other  hand  as  he  certainly  did,  that  the  divine  blessing  was 
upon  his  enterprise,  he  accepted  all  delays  and  disappointments 
as  nothing  more  than 

tlie  protraetive  trials  of  great  Jove 
To  find  persislive  constancy  in  men. 

But  however  this  may  be,  I  see  no  way  of  escaping  the  conclu- 
sion that  his  intellect  was  in  this  particular  faculty  originally 
defective ;  and  that,  whether  he  knew  of  the  defect  or  not,  he 
did  not  succeed  in  overcoming  it. 

Nor  am  I  aware  that  the  supposition  involves  any  further 
difficulty.  It  does  not  require  us  to  question  any  of  his  other 
intellectual  attributes.  For  it  is  certain  that  as  an  eye  which 
has  lost  the  power  of  reading  small  print  may  yet  be  perfect  in 
its  judgment  of  form,  colour,  distance,  and  proportion ;  so  a 
mind  which  cannot  take  distinct  impressions  of  subtle  and 
minute  differences  of  ideas,  or  cannot  retain  such  impressions 
long  enough  or  easily  enough  for  the  purpose  of  exact  com- 
parison, may  nevertheless  be  perfect  in  its  power  of  dealing  with 
all  ideas  which  it  can  distinguish  and  compare.  And  I  suppose 
that  if  Bacon  could  have  put  on  a  pair  of  intellectual  specta- 
cles, analogous  in  their  effect  on  the  understanding  to  that  of 
clearers  on  an  eye  which  is  growing  dim  with  age,  he  would 
have  seen  in  an  instant  the  true  import  and  value  of  the  rea- 
lOntBgfl  of  Archimedes,  Copernicus,  Galileo,  Ghetaldo,  and 
Kepler,  an<l  would  have  become  aware  in  the  same  instant  that 
he  bad  never  before  really  understood  them.  The  lens  through 
•"  had  been  looking  had  not  been  adjusted  to  the  object, 
ansmitted  a  confused  image  to  the  mental  retina. 
nee  of  this  defect  being  once  admitted  and  allowed 
the  wonder  disappears  at  once.  Grant  this,  and 
L  L 


514 


PREFACE    TO    TIIE 


the  question  which  I  began  by  proposing  is  readily  answered. 
Bacon  failed  to  devise  a  practicable  method  for  the  discovery  of 
'  J  the  Forms  of  Nature.,  because  he  misconceived  the  conditions  of 
the  ease ;  he  expected  to  find  the  phenomena  of  nature  more 
easily  separable  and  distinguishable  than  they  really  are ;  a 
misconception  into  which  a  discursive  intellect,  an  enterprising 
spirit,  and  a  hopeful  nature,  would  most  naturally  fall.  He 
failed  to  discover  his  error,  because  in  all  the  cases  in  which  he 
tried  to  carry  his  method  out,  the  further  he  advanced  towards 
his  object  the  more  he  needed  the  very  faculty  in  which  he  was 
most  wanting,  and  was  baffled  by  the  difficulties  which  pre- 
sented themselves  before  he  had  met  with  any  which  were  in 
J  their  nature  insuperable.  For  the  same  reason  he  failed  even 
to  make  any  single  discovery  which  holds  its  place  as  one  of 
the  steps  by  which  science  has  in  any  direction  really  advanced. 
The  clue  with  which  he  entered  the  labyrinth  did  not  reach 
far  enough  :  before  he  had  nearly  attained  the  end,  he  was 
oblhred  either  to  come  back  or  to  go  on  without  it.      lie  be^an 

O  DO 

with  an  attempt  to  investigate  the  nature  of  Motion  in  general : 
the  result  remains  in  a  long  list  of  titles  and  divisions,  exhibit- 
ing merely  *.he  plan  upon  which  he  proposed  to  conduct  the 
enquiry';  and  this  plan  be  appears  afterwards  to  have  aban- 
doned ;  c»r  the  doctrine  of  motion  was  ultimately  remitted  to  a 
subordinate  place  in  the  Novum  Ortjtmum  among  the  Preroga- 
tives of  Instances.  He  then  tried  the  nature  of"  Sound :  the  result 
remains  in  the  Sylva  Sylrarnm ,  in  a  large  collection  of  curious 
observations  and  experiments  ;  rough  materials  for  an  induc- 
tion which  he  does  not  seem  to  have  carried  further.  Finally 
he  selected  the  nature  of  Heat  as  the  subject  to  try  his  method 
upon,  and  commenced  a  systematic  enquiry  which  was  to  be 
offered  as  a  specimen  of  it:  the  result  of  this  we  have  seen  in 
the  Novum  Organum  ;  and  though  he  proceeded  in  it  but  a 
little  way,  it  appears  that  he  was  already  beginning  to  lose 
himself  among  the  subtler  phenomena  which  presented  them- 
selves ;  for  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  best  judges  that  he  has  there 
confounded  things  essentially  different,  and  rested  in  conclu- 
sions not  legitimately  deducible  from  the  facts  from  which  they 
profess  to  be  deduced.*  And  so  no  doubt  it  would  have  been 
in  any  other  subject  of  investigation  which  he  might  have  taken 

'  Sec  foqultitio  Ltj/itima  tlr  Mntu  ,•   further  on  In  thli  volume 
•   Bet  Mi     EM  '-   iiute   on    I  hi-   Vindtmiiiliii  />i 

\V!u/wrll,   I'/ul,  ,,/    /„./.  ScL  li.n.k  ii.   ill.   I|. 


DE   INTERPRETATIONS  NATUR.E  PROCEMIUM.        515 

in  hand-  He  would  soon  have  arrived  at  a  point  where  the 
phenomena  of  nature  could  not  be  separated  accurately  enough 
for  the  purposes  of  the  enquiry  without  instruments  more  deli- 
cate and  exact,  or  modes  of  calculation  more  subtle  and  com- 
plicated, than  any  which  he  could  have  devised  or  used. 

Nor  is  this  the  only  difficulty  of  which  we  thus  obtain  a 
more  natural  explanation  than  has  hitherto  I  think  been  sug- 
gested. For  the  same  defect  would  interfere  with  his  meta- 
physical speculations;  and  may  serve  therefore  to  account  fur 
the  misappreciation  of  Aristotle  with  which  he  is  now  QOB> 
monly  charged,  apparently  upon  good  authority.  It  would  in- 
terfere with  his  success  as  a  lawyer;  the  law  having  then 
(very  unfortunately,  in  my  opinion)  fallen  entirely  into  the 
hands  of  men  whose  strength  was  in  subtlety  of  distinction, 
and  not  in  that  broad  common  sense  which  ought  (one  would 
think)  to  be  the  ruling  principle  in  an  institution  with  which 
all  classes  are  alike  concerned  ;  and  thus  it  serves  to  account 
for  his  failure  to  obtain  that  authority  in  his  profession  to 
which  he  certainly  thought  himself  entitled.  It  would  inter- 
fere with  his  speculations  in  a  science  like  political  economy, 
and  so  accounts  for  his  being  so  little  before  his  age  in  his  views 
with  regard  to  usury,  trade,  &c.  It  supplies  also  a  natural 
explanation  of  another  singular  fact;  namely,  the  little  com- 
munication which  he  seems  to  have  had  with  the  scientific  men 
of  his  own  time,  and  the  solitude  in  which  (as  he  himself  com- 
plained) he  was  compelled  to  prosecute  his  enterprise.  For 
we  know  of  no  man  of  any  scientific  eminence,  who  was  either 
a  fellow-labourer  or  a  disciple.  But  the  truth  is  that  such 
a  defect  (though  the  perfection  of  his  intellect  in  those  depart- 
ments where  we  can  all  more  or  less  judge  of  it,  coupled  with 
his  reputation  for  genius  in  regions  into  which  few  are  compe- 
tent to  follow  him,  has  prevented  posterity  from  suspecting  it) 
could  hardly  have  escaped  the  notice  of  competent  judgeB  in 
hil  own  time  who  knew  him.  And  accordingly  we  find  that 
William  Harvey,  '*  though  he  esteemed  htm  much  for  his  wit 
and  style,  would  not  allow  him  to  be  a  great  philosopher. 
*  Hi-  writes  philosophy  '  (said  Harvey  to  Aubrey)  'like  a  Lord 
Chancellor'  —  speaking  in  derision."1  And  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
that  if  Newton  (for  instance)  had  been  a  young  man  in  BacouV 
later  years,  they  would  not  have  been  able   to  work  together, 


Aubrey's  Llv.s,  ii.  281. 


51G 


PREFACE   TO   THE 


\S 


but  would  probably  have  kept  by  mutual  consent  respectfully 
aloof  from  each  other.  And  this  enables  us  to  account  for  that 
silence  with  regard  to  his  contemporaries  for  which  he  has  been 
bo  severely  censured  by  Coleridge  and  others,  better  than  by 
supposing  that  he  was  either  jealous  of  their  rivalry  or  illibe- 
rally incredulous  as  to  their  merit.  It  was  merely  that  he  did 
not  like  to  pronounce  judgment  where  he  did  not  feel  that  he 
understood  the  case;  and  if  he  did  not  take  more  pains  to 
understand  the  case,  it  was  only  because  it  lay  in  a  region  in 
which  he  could  not  himself  find  conclusions  which  he  felt  that 
In-  ooold  safely  depend  upon.  He  could  follow  Gilbert  in  hia 
enquiries  concerning  the  loadstone  ;  and  he  was  not  silent 
about  him,  but  refers  to  him  frequently,  with  praise  both  of 
his  industry  and  his  method;  censuring  him  only  for  endea- 
vouring to  build  a  universal  philosophy  upon  go  narrow  a  basis. 
mi  with  regard  to  Galileo.  The  direct  revelations  of 
the  telescope  were  palpable,  and  he  was  not  silent  about  them; 
hut  hailed  the  invention  as  a  memorabilia  conattts, — a  thing 
illi/imm  humano  genere:  there  was  no  doubt  that  it  brought 
within  the  range  of  vision  things  invisible  before.  But  when 
it  came  to  the  inferences  deducible  from  the  phenomena  thus 
revealed,  be  could  no  longer  speak  with  confidence.  It  was 
then  "  hi nc  demonstrari  videtur,"  and  "  quatenus  fides  hujus- 
Diodi  demonstrationibus  tuto  adhiberi  possit:"  the  language 
of  a  man  who  did  not  feel  certain  in  his  own  mind  whether  the 
demonstration  was  conclusive  or  not,  —  which  is  the  natural 
condition  of  a  man  who  does  not  thoroughly  understand  it. 

I  need  hardly  add  that  the  admission  of  this  defect  in  Bacon 
does  not  in  any  way  diminish  either  the  value  of  his  real  ser- 
vices to  philosophy,  —  of  the  general  principles  which  he  laid 
down,  and  those  large  and  just  views  as  to  the  nature  of  sci 
and  of  man's  mind  which  came  out  of  the  real  depths  of  hi- 
own  genius, — or  the  respect  due  to  himself.  The  truths  which 
be  told  must  stand  for  ever,  because  they  are  truths  ;  and  until 
some  one  else  shall  embody  them  in  language  justcr,  nobler, 
more  impressive,  and  more  comprehensive  than  his,  his  name 
will  .-land  as  the  author  of  them.  And  for  the  rest,  a  more 
Correct  appreciation  of  the  difficulties  with  which  he  had  to 
struggle)  instead  of  diminishing  our  sense  of  what  we  owe 
bun,  ought  only  to  increase  our  admiration  of  the  high  instinct 
which  suggested  the  cud,  the  courageous  hope  with  which  he 


DE  INTERPRETATIONS  NATURE   PRCKEMIUM.         517 

entered  upon  the  pursuit  of  it,  and  the  undaunted  resolution 
with  which  (however  unsuccessfully)  he  followed  it  up. 

Another  thing  in  the  paper  before  us,  not  to  be  found  else- 
where in  Bacon's  writings,  is  the  prophecy  of  civil  tears  ;  which 
he  anticipates  propter  mores  quosdam  non  ita  pridem  introductos : 
a  prediction  well  worthy  of  remark,  especially  as  being  uttered 
so  early  as  the  beginning  of  James  the  First's  reign.      c  .    /&>£  3 

J.  S. 


1L  3 


518 


DE 


INTERPRETATIONE    NATURE 
PROCEMIUM. 


Ego  cum  me  ad  utilitates  huraauas  natum  existlmarem,  et 
curam  reipublica;  inter  ca  esse  qua;  public!  sunt  juris  et  velut 
undam  aut  auram  oninibu.*  patere  interpretarer ;  et  quid  lioini- 
nibus  maxinie  conducere  posset  qusesivi,  etad  quid  ipse  a  natura 
opticue  factua  essem  deliberavi.  Iuveui  autem  nil  tanti  esse 
erga  genus  humanum  meriti,  quam  novaruiu  rerum  et  artium, 
quibus  hominum  vita  excolutur,  inventionem  et  auctorameu- 
tum.  Nam  et  priseis  tcmporihus,  apud  homines  rudes,  ru- 
dium  rerum  itiven  tores  et  monstratores  consecratoa  fuisse,  et 
in  deorum  numerum  optatos,  aniiuadverti ;  et  acta  beroum,  qui 
vel  urbcs  condiderunt,  vel  legumlatores  extiteruut,  vel  justa 
imperia  exercuerunt,  vel  injustas  dominationes  debeliarunt, 
locorum  et  temporum  angustiia  circumscripta  esse  notavi:  rerum 
autein  inventionem,  lici  t  minoris  pomps  sit  res,  ad  universali- 
tatis  et  aitemitatis  rationera  magia  accommudatam  esse  censui. 
Ante  omnia  vcro,  ai  quia  non  particulare  aliquod  inventum,  licit 
magnic  utilitatis,  eruat,  sed  in  natura  lumen  accendat,  quod  ortu 
ipso  oras  rerum  quao  res  jam  inventaa  contingunt  illustret, 
dein  paulo  post  elevatum  abstrusissima  qua;que  patefaciat  et 
in  conspectum  det,  is  mibi  huniani  in  universum  imperii  pro- 
pagator,  libcrtatis  vindex,  necessitatum  expuguator  viaua 
est.  Me  ipeum  autem  ad  veritatis  contemplationee,  quam 
ad  alia,  magia  fabreiaetuin  deprchencli  ;  ut  qui  mcntem  et  ad 
reruin  similitudincm  (quod  maximum  est)  agnoscendam  satis 
mobilem,  et  ad  difTerentiarurn  subtilitatea  obaervandas 
fixam  et  inttiitaiii  habcrcm  ;  qui  et  qmerendi  desidcrium,  et 
Oubitandi  patientiam,  et  meditandi  vdba.pta.tem,  et  asscrendi 
ettnctationein,  et  re&ipiscendi  facilitatem,  et  disponendi  solliei- 
tudinem  tenerem  ;  quique  uec  novitutem  aflectarein,  ncc  anti- 


1)E    INTERPRET ATIONE    NATUR/E    PRIKEMU  M. 


519 


quitatcm  admirarer,  et  omnein  im  post  u  ram  odissem.  Quarc 
natiiram  rneani  cum  veritate  quamlam  fainiliaritatem  ct  cogna- 
tionem  habere  judicavi.  Attamen  cum  genere  et  educatioue 
rcbua  civilibus  imbutus  essem,  et  opinionibus  aliquando,  utpoto 
adolescens,  labefactarer,  et  patriae  me  aliquid  peculiare,  quod 
non  ad  omnea  alias  partes  ex  aequo  pertinear,  debere  putaivm. 
speraremque  me,  si  gradum  aiiquem  honcstum  in  republics  oli- 
tinerem,  majore  ingenii  et  industrial  subsidin  qua?  doatrnttver»in 
perfccturum;  et  artes  civilea  didici,  et  qua  debui  modest  ia 
amicia  meis,  qui  aliquid  possent,  salva  ingenuirate  me  comuicn- 
davi.  Accessit  et  illud,  quod  ista,  qualiaeunque  sint,  non  ulna 
hujusce  mortolis  vitic  condhioucin  et  culturam  penetrant;  tubiit 
vero  spea  me  natum  religionia  statu  liaud  admodum  prospero, 
posse,  si  civilia  muuia  obirem,  et  aliquid  ad  animarum  sabitrm 
boni  prncurare.  Sed  cum  aludium  mcum  ambition!  dcpuia- 
retur,  et  aetas  jam  consisteret,  ac  valetudu  aft'ecta  et  malac  tar- 
ditatis  mesc  me  admoneret,  et  subinde  rcputarem  me  officio  mea 
nullo  modo  satisfaccrc,  cum  oa  per  qua?  ipse  hominibus  per  tue 
pmdesse  posse  m  omitterem,  et  ad  ea  quae  ex  alieno  arbitrio 
pcndercnt  me  applicarem  ;  ab  illis  cogitationibua  me  prorsus 
alicnavi,  et  in  hoc  opus  ex  priore  deereto  im-  totum  reoepL 
Nee  mitii  antmum  ininuit,  quod  ejus  qua  nunc  in  usu  est 
doctrinas  et  eruditionia,  decliuatioiicm  qiiatidam  et  ruiiiam  in 
tciuporuin  statu  prospicio.  Tametsi  euim  barbarorum  incur - 
siones  non  inetuam  (nisi  forte  imper'mm  Hispanum  ae  corrobo- 
raverit,  et  alios  armis,  se  onere,  opprcsserit  et  debilitarit),  tannn 
ex  bellis  civilibus  (qua;  milu  videntur  propter  mores  quosdam 
non  ita  pridem  introductos  multas  regionc-s  jicragralura),  et 
ex  aectarum  malignitate,  et  ex  conipendiariis  istis  artificiia  et 
caulelis  quae  in  eruditiunia  locum  suriepserunt,  non  minor  in 
literas  et  ecientias  procella  videbatur  impendere.  Nee  tvpo- 
graphorum  officina  his  malia  sufficere  qucat-  Atque  ista  qui- 
detll  fasbeUie  doctrina,  quae  otio  alitur,  pnemio  et  laude  crllo- 
reseit,  qua;  vehement  tain  opinionia  non  sustinet,  et  artificiia  et 
impost  uri-d  eluditur,  ii»  quai  dixi  impedimentis  obruitur.  Longe 
alia  ratio  est  sciential,  cujus  dignitas  utilitutibua  et  opcribua 
munitur.  Ac  de  temporum  injuriis  fere  sccurua  sum,  de  homi- 
n urn  vero  injuriis  non  laboro.  Si  quia  enini  me  minis  ahum 
saperc  dicat,  responden  simpliciter,  in  civilibus  rebus  esse  mo 
dcst'uc  locum,  in  contcmptationilius  veritati.  Si  quia  vero  opera 
statim  exigat,  aio  sine  oinni  impo^tuia,  me  homim-in  BOD  Benem 


DR   INTERPRETATIOXE   NATUR.E   PR(EOMIUM. 


valerudinarium,  civilibus  studiis  implicnttim,  rem  omnium  ob- 
scurissimam  sine  duce  ac  luce  aggressum,  satis  proiccisae  si 
machinam  ipsam  ac  fabricam  exstruxerim,  licet  earn  non  exer- 
cuerim  aut  moverim.  Ac  eodem  candore  profiteor,  interpre- 
tatinnem  naturae  legitimam,  in  primo  adseensu  antequam  ad 
gradura  ccrtum  genendium  perventum  sit,  ab  omni  applicatione 
ad  opera  puram  ac  sejunetam  servari  debere.  Quin  et  eoa 
omnes  qui  experiential  se  undis  aliqua  ex  parte  dediderunt, 
cum  animo  parum  firmi  aut  ostentationis  cupidi  essent,  in  in- 
troitu  operum  pignora  intempestive  investigasse,  et  inde  ex- 
turbato*  et  naut'ragos  futsse  scio.  Si  quis  autem  pollicitationes 
Baltem  pnrticulares  requirat,  is  novtrit  homines  per  earn  qua: 
nunc  in  usu  est  scicntium  ne  satis  doctos  ad  optandum  quidem 
esse.  Quod  autciu  minoris  momenti  res  est,  si  quis  ex  politicis 
judicium  suum  in  istitisinodi  re  inserere  pnrsumat,  quibus 
moris  est  ex  persona;  cnlculis  singula  nestimare  vel  ex  similis 
ronatus  excmplis  conjecturam  facere,  ill!  dictum  vulo  et  illud 
vettis,  claudum  in  via  cursorem  extra  via n  anteverterc,  et 
de  exemplis  non  cogitandum,  rem  enim  sine  exemplo  esse, 
Publicandi  autr-m  ista  ratio  ea  est,  ut  qua;  ad  ingeniorum  corre- 
spondentias  captandas  et  mentium  areas  purgandas  pertinent, 
cdnntur  in  vulgua  et  per  orn  volitent;  reliqua  per  manus  ti-a- 
dantur  cum  electione  et  judicio.  Ncc  me  latet  usitatum  et 
tritum  esse  impostorum  artificium,  utquaularn  a  vulgo  secernant, 
nibilo  iis  ineptiis  quas  vulgo  proptBant  meliora.  Sed  ego  tXUt 
omni  imposture  ex  providentia  HI  prospicio,  ipsam  interpre- 
tations formulam  et  inventa  per  eandem,  intra  legiiima  et 
optati  iugenia  clausa,  vegetiora  et  munitiora  futura.  Ipse  vero 
alieno  pemulo  ista  molior.  Mild  enim  nil  eorum  quse  ab  ex- 
ternis  pendent  cordi  est  Neque  enim  fame  auceps  sum,  nee 
bneresiarcliarum  more  scctam  eonderc  gratum  habeo,  et  privatum 
aliquod  einolumentum  ex  tanta  molitione  captare  ridiculum  et 
turpe  duco.  Mi  hi  sufficit  meriti  conscientia,  et  ipsa  ilia  reruin 
eft'ectio,  cui  ne  fortuna  ipsa  intercedere  possit. 


TEMPORIS    PARTUS    MASCULUS. 


At  the  end  of  the  manuscript  of  the  Valerius  Terminus,  and 
immediately  following  it  in  the  same  page,  in  the  hand  of  the 
same  transcriber,  I  find  the  title  and  the  first  chapter  of  the 
piece  which  follows;  and  in  the  list  of  contents  inserted  by 
Bacon  himself  at  the  beginning  of  the  manuscript,  I  find  them 
thus  described :  "  The  first  chapter  of  a  hook  of  the  same 
argument,  written  in  Latin,  and  destined  to  be  separate  and 
not  public."  The  design  and  commencement  of  the  work  may 
therefore,  in  default  of  other  evidence,  be  safely  referred  to 
the  time  when  Bacon  revised  the  manuscript  of  Valerius  Ter- 
minus. 

Again,  in  Grutcr's  Scrijtta  Philosophica  I  find  this  same  first 
chapter  inserted,  though  not  in  connexion  with  the  general 
title,  among  the  Impetus  P/tilosophici,  and  followed  by  another 
which  is  headed  simply  Caput  secundum,  without  any  other  de- 
scription ;  whence  I  conclude  that  the  two  were  found  by 
Grnter  together,  as  if  forming  one  piece.  If  so,  the  general 
title,  which  certainly  belongs  to  the  first,  may  be  safely  ex- 
tended to  both:  and  accordingly  they  are  printed  here  as  the 
first  and  second  chapters  of  the  Temporis  Partus  iMasculus. 

But  in  another  part  of  Gruter's  book,  —  i.  e.  on  the  back  of 
the  titlepage  and  placed  there  by  itself  as  a  kind  of  frontis- 
piece to  the  volume,  —  I  find  a  short  Latin  prayer,  with  the 
words  "Tk.mi'okis  Paijtus  MascULUS, sivc  Instauratio  Magna 
imperii  humani  in  Universum"  printed  at  the  head  of  it.  And  U 
this  title  cannot  be  applied  with  any  propriety  to  the  general 
contents  of  the  volume,  I  conclude  that  the  prayer  in  question 
was  found  by  Gruter  so  headed,  on  a  separate  sheet ;  and  that 
he  placed  it  there  by  itself,  not  knowing  what  particular  piece 


$24 


PREFACE  TO  THE 


to  connect  it  with.  The  manuscript  of  Valerius  Terminus 
removes  the  difficulty.  Knowing  as  we  do  the  proper  title  of 
the  two  chapters  above  mentioned,  we  need  not  hesitate  to  con- 
nect the  prayer  with  them,  and  to  place  it  in  front  of  them ; 
where,  though  very  likely  written  later,  it  was  probably  in- 
tended to  stand. 

So  far  I  follow  the  example  of  M.  Bouillet.  But  with 
regard  to  two  other  fragments  —  namely  the  Aj>horismi  et 
Consilia,  and  the  De  Interpretation?  Xatitra  Sent utia>  XII.  — 
which  he  has  included  under  the  same  title,  I  find  no  sufficient 
authority  for  his  proceeding.  If  indeed  the  typographical 
arrangement  of  Gruter's  volume  could  be  trusted  as  a  true  in- 
dication of  the  arrangement  of  the  manuscripts  from  which  he 
printed  it,  we  should  be  obliged  to  consider  the  Sentential  XII. 
as  immediately  connected  with  the  chapter  headed  TradenJi 
Mtidus  L  gitimus,  and  introductory  to  it.  But  his  book  is  put 
together  with  so  little  care  or  skill  in  that  respect,  and  shows 
so  little  editorial  capacity  of  any  kind,  that  I  do  not  think  any 
such  inference  can  be  safely  drawn.  And  I  see  no  apparent 
connexion  between  the  two  writings  except  such  as  necessarily 
arises  from  their  relation  to  a  common  subject,  and  from  their 
being  both  addressed  to  a  disciple,  or  son. 

With  regard  to  the  date  of  composition,  it  will  be  observed 
that  my  reasons  for  connecting  the  Temjioris  Partus  Masculus 
with  the  Valerius  Terminus  and  placing  it  next  in  order  to  the 
Advancement  of  Learning,  apply  only  to  the  first  chapter  and 
the  general  design  as  indicated  in  the  title.  The  second  chapter 
may,  for  anything  that  appears,  have  been  added  at  a  much 
later  period.  And  I  am  myself  much  inclined  to  suspect  that 
it  was  not  written  before  the  summer  of  1608. 

Its  object  is  to  explode  the  various  philosophical  systems  or 
theories  which  had  been  previously  propounded;  being  the 
first  and  principal  part  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Idols  of  the 
Theatre,  —  a  part  which,  though  not  directly  noticed  in  the 
Advancement  of  Learning,  assumed  soon  after  so  prominent  a 
place  in  Bacon's  scheme  that  he  resolved  to  plnee  it  in  the 
very  front  nf  his  battle.  "  Itaque  primui  imponitur  labor  (he 
«iys  in  the  Partis  Secunda  Delmeatui)  ut  omnis   ista  militia 

oriarum,  qua;  tantas  dedit  pugnas,  mittatur  ac  relegetur." 
'I  his  primus  labor  is  what  In  here  begins  with.  He  goes  over 
the  same  ground  in  another  paper  entitled  Rcdargutio  Phifoso- 


TEMI'ORIS   PARTUS   KASCU1  U& 


525 


fihiarum,  and  again  in  the  Novum  Organum.  And  ujion  a 
comparison  of  the  three,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  is 
the  earliest.  But  besides  its  being  more  crude,  there  is  a 
specific  peculiarity  in  the  style  and  manner  of  this  piece  which 
requires  explanation.  All  Bacon's  other  writings  are  marked 
with  the  gentleness  and  modesty  which  are  said  to  have  dis- 
tinguished his  demeanour  and  conversation,  and  which  were  no 
duubt  natural  to  him.  In  those  which  deal  with  the  errors  of 
received  opinions  in  philosophy,  he  is  profuse  even  to  ostenta- 
tion in  professions  of  respect  and  deference  for  the  authors  of 
them,  and  in  disclaiming  for  himself  all  pretensions  to  rivalry  in 
abilities  or  authority.  Here  for  once  he  assumes  a  tone  quite 
different ;  entering  abruptly  info  the  subject  in  a  spirit  of  con- 
temptuoua  invective,  not  to  call  it  presumptuous  and  insolent, 
of  which  in  all  his  writings,  public  or  private,  I  remember  no 
other  example.  How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for?  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  it  was  one  of  those  experiments  which  T  have 
spoken  of  in  my  general  preface  to  the  third  part  of  the  Philo- 
sophical works,  —  experiments  in  the  art  of  commanding  nu- 
diences  and  winning  disciples,  —  and  that  the  key  to  the  true 
explanation  of  it  m-ty  be  found  in  a  memorandum  set  down  by 
himself  in  July  1608.  To  assist  his  memory,  and  perhaps  also 
to  excite  his  thoughts,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  jotting  down  in 
commonplace  hooks  such  reflexions  and  suggestions  aa  occurred 
to  him  on  the  sudden.  These  he  would  review  from  time  to 
time,  and  euter  in  a  fresh  book  such  of  them  as  he  thought  worth 
preserving.  At  the  end  of  July  1608,  the  business  of  term 
being  o\,r  and  a  cou.-idcrahlc  accession  to  his  income  having 
ju-t  fallen  in,  he  seems  to  have  spent  three  or  four  days  in  this 
occupation, — reviewing  all  his  affairs  in  turn  and  endeavouring 
to  set  the  clock  of  his  life  anew;  and  the  record  of  his  medita- 
tions baa  fortunately  been  preserved.  This  is  the  book  to  which 
I  have  already  so  often  referred  by  the  name  of  Cotiimentarin.-t 
Solutus,  and  which  will  he  printed  in  its  place  among  the  Occa- 
sional Works.  The  notes  which  it  contains,  and  which  are 
evidently  set.  down  solely  for  his  own  private  memory  and  in- 
struction, refer  to  a  great  variety  of  subjects;  among  which  the 
progress  of  his  philosophy  has  a  prominent  place.  Of  these  a 
large  proportion  are  in  the  nature  of  queries  and  points  for 
consideration  ;  as  for  instance,  what  parts  of  the  work  to  pro- 
ceed with  next.  and  how  ;   what   persons  to  seek  acquaintance 


526        PREFACE  TO  THE   TEMPORIS   PARTIS   MASCULIS. 


with  for  assistance  nnd  co-operation  ;  what  points  to  press  an<l 
what  opinions  to  nourish  and  work  upon,  and  the  like ;  all  set 
down  promiscuously  as  they  occurred.  Among  the  rest  I  find 
/  the  following:  "  Discoursing  scornfully  of  the  philosophy  of  the 
Grecians,  with  some  better  respect  to  the  ^Egyptians,  Persian-. 
Caldees,  and  the  utmost  antiquity,  and  the  mysteries  of  the 
poets; "  and  again,  a  little  further  on,  u  Taking  a  grrater  con- 
fidence and  authority  in  discourses  of  this  nature,  tunquam  sui 
certus  et  de  alto  despiciens." 

Now  putting  these  two  memoranda  together,  we  see  the 
germ  of  an  idea  which  might  easily  and  naturally  lead  to  the 
composition,  as  an  experiment,  of  the  second  chapter  of  ihe 
Temporis  Partus  Mascuht*.  Finding  that  the  simple  propor- 
tion of  his  views  was  not  winning  converts,  he  had  a  mind  to 
try  what  effect  might  be  produced  by  putting  them  forward  in 
a  tone  of  confidence  and  superiority,  and  so  threw  his  argument 
into  the  form  in  which  we  have  it  here.  The  idea  was  not 
absurd:  for  it  is  not  less  true  in  speculative  than  in  practical 
matters  that  the  short  way  to  obtain  authority  among  men  i- 
assume  it.  boldly ;  and  the  text  ■  If  a  man  come  in  his  own 
name  him  ye  will  receive,"  though  applied  by  Bacon  to  tin- 
Aristotelian  philosophy  as  contrasted  with  his  own,  has  in  <Vt 
been  verified  not  less  remarkably  in  himself.  This  first  ex- 
periment however  he  seems  to  have  regarded  as  a  failure;  for 
he  soon  after  recast  the  argument  in  another  form,  leaving  out 
all  that  was  scornful  and  orVen-i\e  towards  others,  and  retain- 
ing only  that  tone  of  lofty  Confidence  in  the  worth  of  his  own 
speculations  which  grew  naturally  out  of  his  profound  con- 
\iction  of  their  truth. 

I  have  thought   this  conjecture   of  mine  worth   recording, 
•    if  this  be  the  true  history  of  the  composition  it  gives  it 
a  new  and  peculiar  interest,  and  should  be  taken  along  with  us 
as  we  read.     It  has  however  another  interest  besides,  as  con- 
ig   many  opinions  which   Bacon  has  not  expressed  else- 
where: and  though  the  manner  of  announcing  them  is  affi 

;  onions  are  no  doubt  his  own, —  whatever  be  the  value  of 
them. 

The  notes  to  this  work  are  all  Mr.  Ellis's. 

J.& 


527 


TWORIS   PARTUS   MASCULUS 

8IVB 

INSTAURATTO  MAGNA  IMPERII  HUMANI  IN 
UNIVERSUM. 


Ad  Deum  Patrem,  Deum  Verbum,  Deum  Spiritum,  preces 
fundimua  humillimas  et  ardentissimas,  ut  humani  generis 
aerumnarum  memores  et  peregrinationis  istius  vitaa  nostras  in 
qua  dies  malos  et  paucos  terimus,  nova  adhuc  refrigeria  e  fonti- 
bus  bonitatis  suae  ad  miserias  nostras  leniendas  aperiant ;  atque 
illud  insuper,  ne  humana  divinis  officiant,  neve  ex  reseratione 
viarum  Sensus  et  accensione  majore  luminis  Naturalis  aliquid 
incredulitatis  et  noctia  animis  nostris  erga  divina  mysteria 
oboriatur;;  sed  potius  ut  ab  Intellectu  a  phantasiis  et  vanitate 
puro  et  repurgato,  et  divinis  oraculis  nihilominus  subdito  et 
prorsus  dedititio,  Fidei  dentur  quae  Fidei  sunt 


TEMPORIS   PARTUS   MASCULTJS, 

SIVE    DE    INTERPRETATIONS    NATURE   LIB.  3.' 


1.  Perpolitio  et  applicatio  mentis. 

2.  Lumen  Natui:r;  seu  formula  Interprotationis, 

3.  Natura  Jlluiniiiuta;  sive  Veritas  rerum. 


CAPUT  PRIMUM. 

Tradendi  modus  legitimus. 

Reperio  (AH)  complures  in  rerum  scientia  quam  sibi  videntur 
adepti  vcl  proferenda  vel  rursus  oecultanda,  neutiquam  e  fide 
sua  ac  officio  ee  gercre.  Eodein  dam  no,  licet  culpa  for 
minore,  peccant  et  illi,  qui  probe  quidem  murati  eed  minus 
prudentes  sunt,  nee  artem  ac  pnecepta  tenent  quo  qua?que 
modo  ant  proponenda.  Xeque  tamen  de  hac  tradentium  scientias 
sive  mali^nitate  sive  inscitia  querela  est  instituenda.  Sane  si 
rerum  pondera  docendi  imperiiia  fregianut,  dob  immerito  cptis 
indignetur;  rerum  vero  ineptiis  doceudi  importuuitatcm  \1 
jure  deberi  existimandum  est.  Ego  auteiu  longe  ab  bis  di- 
versuste3  impertiturus,  nou  ingenii  commenta,  iw  verborum 
umbras,  uec  religionem  admistam,  nee  observationes  quaadam 
populates,  vel  experimenta  quaedam  nobilia  in  theotMB  iabul&s 
ronciiiiiata;  Bed  raven  iiulurum  BUB  fetibus  soil  tibi  uddicturus 
t-t  maucipaturus ;  nuin  videor  dignum  argumr-utmn  pnumanibus 

.  ,  qaod  txaetandi  vel  ambttMme  vel  inawtb  vel  vitio  quota 

polluaiiL?     Its  sim  (tili)   itaquc  bmnani  in  univcrsuin  imperii 

nunquam   satis  deploratas  ad  dattie  fines   proferani 

I  mibi  ex  humanis  solum  in  votia  est),  tit  tibi  optima  fide, 
Btque  ex  alti.-sima  mentis  mee  providentia.  et  I 
rerum  et  animorum  statu,  hac  trmditurtu  sini*  modo  omnium 

1,1,  i  tr*,    —J.S. 

■iikM  to  be;  tAi.     Bacon  prrhap*  (bought   that  imptrtia,  Sfinc   tirfr  nsrd  a*  a 
i  <>f  tracblng,  ii!. .1!  c»vcrn  an  MYiaWtiH   of  U\r  iti-mio.     But  thtrt  wrro*  to  be 

t  4     !>•  hr  mrrrlTa  niiwps  for  ft — J.S" 
*  So  la  the  origin*!  j  a  tui-ukc  orofaabl]  tvr  mm.  —  J 


TEMPOltIS   PARTUS   MASCULDS. 


5-2'J 


maxime  legitimo.  Quis  tandem  (inquies)  est  modus  ille  legi- 
timus?  Quin  tu  initte  artea  et  ambages,  rem  extube  nudam 
nobis,  ut  judiciu  nostra  "uti  possiruus.  Atque  utinam  (fili  sua- 
visshne)  eo  loco  suit  res  vestrne,  ut  hoc  fieri  posset.  An  tu 
censes,  cum  omnes  omnium  mentium  aditus  ac  meatus  obscuris- 
eimis  idolis,  iisque  aite  hajreutibus  et  inustis,  obsessi  et  obstrm-ii 
sint,  veris  rerum  et  nativis  radiis  sinceraa  et  politas  areas  ad- 
esse?  Nova  est  ineunda  ratio,  qua  mentibus  obductissimis  illabi 
]n»-simu3.  Ut  eniui  pbreneticorum  deliramenta  arte  et  ingenio 
subvert  untur,  vi  et  contentions-  efFeruntur,  omnino  ita  in  hac 
universali  insania  mos  gerendus  est.  Quid?  Icviores  illae  con- 
ditiones,  quas  ad  legitimum  sciential  tradends:  moduin  pertinent, 
an  tibi  tain  expeditas  et  faciles  videntur  ?  ut  modus  innocens  sit, 
di  est,  nulli  prorsus  crrori  ansam  et  occasionera  preheat  ?  ut 
vim  quondam  inaitam  et  innatam  habeat  turn  ad  fidem  conci- 
lianilum,  turn  ad  pellcndas  injurias  temporis,  adeo  ut  scientia 
ita  tradita  vcluti  planta  vivax  et  vegetn  quotidic  serpat  et  ado- 
lescat?  ut  idoneum  et  legitimum  sibi  leetorem  seponat,  et  quasi 
adoptct?  Atque  luce  omnia  priestiterim  necne,  ad  tempus  futu- 
rum  provoco. 


CAPUT  SECUNDUM. 

Plane  autem  non  dissimulo  (fili)  mihi  quopiam  submovendos  ' 
esse  plulosophastros  istos  poetis  ipsis  fabulosiores,  stupratores 
aiiiniurmn,  rerum  falsarios,  et  multo  etiam  magis  horum  satel- 
lites et  paraeitos,  professoriara  ilkm  et  meiitoriam  turbam.  Quis 
carmen  prosit,  ut  hos  '  oblivioni  devoveam  ?  quod  enim  vcritati 
sileutium,  si  isti  brutis  suis  et  inarticulatis  rationibus  obstre- 
pant  ?  Verum  tutius  forsitan  fuerit  nominatim  eos  damnare,  ne, 
cum  tanta  autboritate  vigeant,  non  nominati  excepti  videantur; 
neve  quis  putet  cum  inter  ipsos  tarn  gravia  et  intornecina  exer- 
ftMBinf  odia  et  tanta  dimicatione  certctur,  me  ad  has  larvarutn 
et  umbrarum  pugnasalteri  parti  velut  subsidio  missum^J  Itaque 
citetur  Aristoteles,  pessimus  sophista,  inutili  sub  till  tate  atto- 
nitu?,  verbomm  vile  ludibrium.3     Ausus  etiam,  turn  cum  ibrte 

1  [hoe  in  original.]  The  meaning  of  the  phrase  I*.  "Who  will  repeat  before  me  tin- 
form  of  words  whereby  I  may  devote  these  persons  to  oblivion  ?  "  hue  being  IIHnllnTIf 
a  wrong  reading  for  hut.  Compare  Llv.  viil.  *>  .  Ageduni  pomlfcx  puMicus  lupull  R. 
prai  vtrba  ijiiitut  me  pro  legionibus  dtvovtam. 

npBR  what  Bacon  has  himself  said  lt>  ihr  nrdarijuln)  rhilowphiamm ;  ■  Ita- 
VOL.  III.  M  M 


530 


TEMPORIS   PARTUS   MASCl  I  I'S. 


mens  humana  ad  vcritatem  aliquam  casu  quopiam  tanquam  se- 
cunda  tempestate  delata  acquiesceret,  injicere  durissunas  animia 
compedes,  artemque  quandatn  insanias  componere,  nosquc  verbis 
addicerc.  Quin  et  ex  istius  sinu  educti  nobis  sunt  ac  enutriti 
varcrrimi  illi  nugatorea,  qui  cum  a  perambulatione  mundana  ac 
omni  rerum  ac  historian  luce  se  averti&sent,  ex  hujus  niaximc 
prajceptorum  et  positionum  ductili  adinodum  materia,  et  ingenii 
inquieta  agitatione,  numerosissimas  scbolarum  quisquilias  nobis 
exhibuere.  late  auteiu  horum  Dictator  tanto  illis  accusatior, 
quod  etiam  in  hiatoriae  apertis  versatus,  subterranean  alicujus 
epecus  opacissima  idola  retulit;  atque  super  ipsam  quidem  bi-  \ 
storiam  rerum  particularium  qtandaa  veluti  operas  aranearuin 
extruxit,  quas  causae  videri  vult,  cum  sint  nullius  prorsus  ro- 
boris  vel  pretii.  Qualea  etiam  nostra  rotate  multa  cum  eata- 
gentia  fabricavit  Plieronymus  Cardanus,  uterque  rebus  ac  sibi 
discors.  Ne  vero  (fili)  cum  hanc  contra  Aristotelem  scntcntiam 
fero,  me  cum  rebelle  ejus  quodam  neoterico  Petro  Ramo  con- 
spirassc  augurere.  Nullum  mihi  commercium  cum  hoc  igno- 
rantia?  latibulo  ',  perniciosissima  literarum  tinea,  compendiorum 
patre,  qui  cum  methodi  sua;  et  compendii  vinclis  res  torqueat 

.  et  premat,  res  quidem,  si  qua  fuit,  elabttur  prottnus  et  exilit  ; 

I  ipse  vero  aridas  et  desertissimas  nugas  stringtt,  Atque  Aquinas 
quidem  cum  Scoto  et  sociis  etiam  in  non  rebus  rerum  varieta- 
tem  effinxit,  hie  vero  etiam  in  rebus  non  rerum  solitudinem 
acquavit.  Atque  hoc  hominis  cum  at,  humanos  tamen  wu  in 
ore  habet  impudens,  ut  mihi  etiam  pro  aophistis  pnevaricari 
videatur.  Verum  bos  mi>sos  faciamus.  Citetur  jam  et  Plato, 
cavillator  urbanus,  tumidus  pocta,  theologus  mentc  captus.  Tu 
certe  dum  rumorcs  nescio  quos  philosophieos  limares  et  simul 
committeres,  ac  scientiam  dissiniulando  simulares,  animosquo 
vagis  inductionibus  tentarea  et  exsolveres,  vel  literatorum  \  1 
civ  ilium  virorum  conviviis  senuoues,  vel  etiam  tennonibus 
quotidianis  gratiam  et  amorcm  subiuinistrarc  potuisti.  Verum 
cum  veritatem  liumame.  mentis  incolam  veluti  indigenam  nee 
aliunde  commigrantem  mentireris,  animosque  noatros,  ad  histo- 

QM  hos  duos  vlnis,  Platonem  et  Aristotelem,  si  qui>  Inter  m  ucima  mortallum  lugenla 

■  numrrat,  aut  minus  perspicit  aut  minus  reuuus  est."     "  There  never  breathed,'" 

ii  in  speaking  of  Aristotle,  "  tliut   |ipr-ion  to  whem   mankind  was  more   !*•- 

I  Tuljfc  /'«/*,§  Truth),  a  statement  w  Inch  i-.  m  tuinl>  inucli  nearer  the  trutb 

Of  the  text. 

n  EUmui  bowi  »er  Bacon  derived  tome  part  of  his  philosophtc.il  terminology  ; 

twrt'citlurly  his  use  of  the  word  itxiuma  as  equivalent  to  tnuiittutum.      It    Is  to  be  ob. 

'  iii.it  be  lias  mentioned  ltamu>'<  system,  at  least  a  portion  of  it,  with  cuinwen- 

ln  VaUrim   7'.  >  <■.;««»  and  in  the  De  Auanunti: 


'  Gain  controls  the  Inwardly  formative  power  of  nature  with  the  (so  to  speak)  ex. 
tenml  operations  of  art.  In  his  treatise  De  Natural.  Fntnitntihut.  See  vol.  U.  p.  82. 
of  Kului'i  edition  of  Galen  He  elsewhere  points  out  the  differences  which  hi 
ctivi-  to  exist  between  animal  heat  anil  that  of  a  Are;  hut  I  am  not  aware  that  he 
apeak*  of  the  heterogeneity  of  terrestrial  and  astral  heat.  See  bis  treatise  !><■  Ma- 
n-inn, c.  4 

1  R  melius,  who  was  born  near  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  whi  died  In 
1558,  was  physician  to  Henry  II.  He  was  greatly  distinguished  both  as  a  writer  no 
medicine  and  as  a  ph)>ici,iit.  lie  w.i-  IBOfWIWT,  notwithstanding  the  contempt  willi 
which  he  kj  here  mentioned,  well  seen  in  mnthenmu-.d  ami  natural  science,  and  was 
the  first  person  who  In  modern   lime*  attempted   to  determine   the   magnitude  of  the 


nam  ct  res  ipsas  nunquam  satis  applicatos  et  reductos,  aver 
teres,  ac  se  subingredi,  ac  in  suis  c«ecis  et  contWissimis  idolis 
volutare  contemplationis  nomine  doceres,  turn  demum  fraudetn 
capitaleni  admisisti.  Deinde  etiam  tu  scelcre  baud  minora  stiil- 
tittaa  apotheosin  introduxiati,  et  vilissimas  cogitationes  rcligione 
munire  ausus  es.  Nam  levius  malum  est,  quod  philnlognnnn 
parens  exiitisti,  ac  too  ductu  et  auspiciis  plurimi,  ingenii  fama 
ct  cognitionis  rerum  populari  et  moHi  jucunditate  capti  et  cuii- 
teuti,  severiorcm  veri  pervestigationeni  corruperunt.  Inter  quos 
fucre  Marcus  Cicero  et  Annacus  Seneca  et  Plutarchus  Chseru- 
neus,  et  complures  alii  neutiquam  his  pares.  Nunc  ad  Mediooe 
pergamus.  Video  Galenum,  virum  angustisaimi  animi,  descr- 
torem  experiential,  et  vanissimum  causatorem.  Tune,  Galcne, 
is  es,  qui  medicorum  inscitiam  et  desidiam  etiam  iufamiae  c.\- 
imis,  et  in  tuto  collocas,  artia  ac  officii  eorum  finitor  ignavis- 
sinius?  qui  tot  morbos  insanabiles  statuendo,  tot  asgrotorum 
capita  proscribis,  horumque  spem,  illorum  industriam  pnecidis? 
O  canicula  !  O  pestia !  Tu  mistionis  coinmentum  natunc  prtc- 
rogativam  ' ;  tu  inter  calores  astri  et  ignis  seditionem  avide  arri 
picas  et  ostentans,  ubique  humanam  potestatem  malitiose  in 
ordinem  redigis,  et  ignorantiam  desperatione  in  sternum  munire 
eupis.  Do  indignitati  tuaj  ne  te  amplius  inorcr.  Abducas  etiam 
tecum  licet  socios  tuos  ct  focderatos  Arabes,  dispensatorifvruin 
conditorea,  qui,  pari  cum  coeteris  in  theoriis  amentia,  copiosius 
quidem  e  supinissimis  conjecturis  medicinarum  vulgarium  pol- 
licita  magis  quam  auxilin  compoauere.  Nee  non  cape  comitea 
perfunctoriam  Neotericorum  turbam.  Heus  noinendator,  sug- 
gere.  Atqui  reapondct,  ne  dignos  esse  quorum  noinina  tcneat. 
Sane  ut  inter  hnjiiscemodi  nugatores  gradus  quosdam  agnosco, 
pessitiiutn  et  absurdissimum  genus  eoruin,  qui  methndo  et  acri- 
bologia  universam  artcm  coraprehendunt,  quibus  vulgo  ob  elo- 
cutioncm  etordiucm  applauditur ;  qualis  est  Fernclius.2    Minus 


iur  nr.«i    ptTMin   win*  in   imihiitii    i  i  in*"-    .tiu'inpit'ti    ui    titii'iiiinii'    inr    iii.i^iiu  iimc    ui    uic 

M  31  2 


538 


TEMPORIS   PARTUS    MASCtll.CS. 


incommodi  sunt,  qui  majorem  obscrvationum  et  experimcn- 
torum  varietatem  et  proprietatem  ostendunt,  licet  stultissimis 
causationibus  dilutara  et  immcrsam,  ut  Arnoldus  de  Villa  Nova, 
et  nlii  id  genus.1  Intueor  ab  altera  parte  coliortem  Cliymis-ti- 
runi,  inter  quo6  ae  ante  alios  jactat  Paracelsus,  qui  audacia 
meruit  ut  separatim  coerceatur.  Atque  superiorcs  illi,  quos 
inodo  perstrinximus,  mcndacia  ;  tu  monstra.  Qua?  tu  novis  Bac- 
chi  oraeula  in  meteoricis  fundi?,  amiulc  Epicuri  ?  *  Ille  tumen 
in  liac  parte  tamquam  indormiscens  et  aliud  agens  opiniones 
veluti  sort!  committit.  Tu  omni  sorte  stultior  in  absurdi->imi 
cujusque  inendacii  verba  jurare  paratus  ea.  Verum  alia  tua 
vidcanni?.  Quas  tu  fruetuum  elcmentorum  tuorum  inter  se 
imitationes?  <(uas  correspondent  ias?  qua;  parallels  somnias,  ido- 
lirumconjugator  fanatice?  Nam  hominem  scilicet  pantomimum 
effecisti.3  Quam  pncclarie  autem  sunt  interpunctiones  ilia? 
quiluis  natural  unitatem  lacerasti,  species  niniintm  tuse?  Quare 
fRcilius  Galenutn  fcro  elcmenta  sua  pomlerantem,  quam  te 
somnia  tua  ornantem.  Ilium  enim  occulta;  rerum  prtiprietates, 
te  cummunes  et  proraiscua;  qualitates  exagitant.'1  Noa  interim 
miseros,  qui  inter  tam  odiosas  ineptias  riegiriius !  Principiorum 
autem  triadem  5,  commentum  baud  ita  promts  inutile  et  rebus 


earth.  He  seems  to  have  been  singularly  diligent  In  Ills  call  ins  and  la  bis  studies ;  and 
It  is  said  that  when  he  was  advised  to  give  himself  more  time  for  repose,  he  would 
miikr  answer  In  the  words  of  Ovid.  "  Longa  quiescctidl  tempora  fata  dabunt." 

1  Amaldus  de  Villa  Nova  lived  towards  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  He  was 
an  alchemist,  and  was  accused  of  being  a  miigician.  It  it  said  that  he  professed  me- 
dicine at  Montpelller;  and  probably  he  took  his  name  frum  Villeneuvc,  which  Is  not 
far  from  It.  Brantome  (De  la  Vue,  &c.)  makes  Raymond  Lully  his  disciple.  Villa 
Nova's  best  known  wock  U  the  commentary  on  the  Regime*  SantMis  SeMala  Su- 
lenit'ttut  Sir  Alexander  Croke  has  given  some  specimens  of  it  in  his  edition  of  the 
Uryimen.     It  Is  in  sume  places  sufficiently  fanciful.     The  line 

Unica  nux  prodest,  nocet  altera,  tenia  mors  est. 
of  which   the   real    meaning  seems  plain.  Is   made   to  imply  that  the  nutmeg  or  nux 
mntehata  is  medicinal,  the  walnut  unwholesome,  and  the  nut  or  catch  of  the  cross- 
bow deadly.     In  the  phrase  "  alii  id  genus"  it  is  probable  that  a  reference  Is  intended 
to  Roger  Bacon. 

*  This  very  obscure  sentence  appears  to  tie  corrupt.  It  it  probable  that  aoris  ought 
to  be  nun'  or  nnriorij.  But  It  is  difficult  with  any  probable  alteration  to  obtain  an 
intelligible  meaning.     [For  nori»  read  nobit  ? — J.  S.] 

*  Paracelsus's  doctrine  of  the  microcosm  Is  here  alluded  to.  It  recurs  throughout 
his  writings,  but  i*  stated   more  definitely  than  usual  In   the  flat  book  of  his  Phi- 

U  Sagax,  II.  p.  6S2.  of  hl9  philosophical  writings  Sec  the  same  work,  p.  S53, 
for  a  statement  of  the  fruits  educed  from  each  of  the  four  elements  by  the  generating 
oower  of  the  sun. 

4  The  meaning  i*  tint  Galen  seeking  to  explain  the  qualities  of  bodies  by  means  of 
the  qualities  of  the  elements  of  which  the  bodies  an-  composed,  lost  sight  of  or  neglected 
all  which  cannot  be  thus  explained;  whereas  PnJBCetooi,  bj  referring  them  to  the 
specific  and  peculiar  nature  of  the  body,  made  It  Impossible  to  arrive  at  any  general 
conclusion  respecting  them,  since  the  qualities  of  each  body  were  to  him  ultimate  facts, 

*  Namely  salt,  sulp*  ur,  and  mercury. 


TEMPORIS  PARTUS   MASCULUS. 


633 


olhpia  ex  parte  Gnitimum,  quam  importune  inculcat  homo  im- 
pMtuna  peritissimua?  Audi  adhuc  crimina  graviora.  Tu  divina 
lint ur;tlilju.^.  Ntorifl  profana,  fabulis  lueresea  miscendo,  vcritatcin 
(worilege  impostor)  turn  humanani  turn  religioaam  pollujenti. 
Tu  lumen  naturtc  (eujus  6anctisaimuui  nomen  toties  impum 
ore  usurpas)  non  abacondisti,  ut  Sophist*,  aed  e.xstinxisti. 
Illi  experientiu;  deaertorea,  tu  proditOK  Tu  cvideutiam  re- 
rum  crudam  et  peraonatam  contemplationi  ex  prsescripto 
subjicieua,  et  substantiarum  Proteos  pro  motuum  caletil's 
qiucren?,  scientia3  i'ontcs  corrumpere  et  humanam  nientem 
exuere  conatua  e& ;  et  ambages  et  tscdia  experimentoruni,  qui- 
bus  Sophi.-ta?  iidvei'si,  Empirici  iinparea  aunt,  novia  et  adsci- 
titiis  auxisti ;  tantum  abeat  ut  experiential  reprffiaentathani 
sccutus  sis,  aut  noveris.  Nee  non  Magorum  hiatus  ubique  pro 
viribus  ampHficasti,  importunissimas  cogitationes  spe,  spem 
prpWMWW  premens,  impost  uro:  turn  artifex  turn  opus.  Invideo~\ 
tibi  (Paracelae)  e  scctatoribus  tuis  unum  Petrum  Severinuin  ', 
virutii  non  digmun  qui  istis  ineptiis  immoriatur.  Tu  certe, 
Paracelae,  ei  pluriinum  debea,  quod  ca  qua?  tu  (asinorum  ad- 
optive) rutfore  consueveras,  eantu  quodam  et  modulatione,  et 
gratisstmo  voeiini  disc  rim  hie,  jucunda  et  harmonica  efl'eeit,  et 
inendociorum  odia  in  iabellai  oblcctamcnta  rraduxit.  Tibi  vero, 
iue,  veniam  do,  ei  Sophistarum  dootrinam,  non  solum 
Operant  efttctam,  Hllllll  desperationem  ex  professo  captantem 
pertacaus,  alia  rebus  nostris  labentibus  firmamenta  quajsivi.-ti. 
('unique  Paracelsica  ista  se  obtulisaent  et  oatentationum  praj- 
coniia  et  obscuritntis  subtcrfugiis  et  religionis  aflinitatibus  et 
alio  fuco  coininendata,  te  in  hos1,  non  rerum  fontca  aed  spci 
hiatus,  jactu  quodam  iudignationis  dedisti. [  Rite  et  oidine 
l''i  ris,  si  ab  iugenii  plaeitis  ad  natural  acita  te  transtuleris, 
tibi  non  modo  artem  brevcm  aed  et  vitam  longam  porrectura, 
.I;nu  BBBteroi  Cbymistas  scntentia  in  Pnracclsuin  lata  defixoa 
eemo  obftupMOere.  Aguoscunt  profecto  decreta  sua,  qua:  iste 
uiagis  pronmlgavit  qtiain  posuit,  ac  nrrogantia  pro  cautelia 
(baud  plane  ex  an  tiqua  disci  plina)  coinnumivit :  ubi  sane  in 
meutiendi  reciprocatione  inter  se  conciliati  largas  ubique  apea 


1  I'cler  Scverinua  was  horn  In  1544  at  Ripen  in  Denmark,  and  died  In  1602.  Neither 
Uallcr  neir  SpmiKi'l  ^'•'k  of  him  *»  favourably  ai  Bacon  ;  nor  doe*  he  sum  to  have 
had  any  great  »h«re  of  reputation  ;  at  least  he  Is  not  mentioned  in  the  common, 
bluKniphleal  dictionaries-  Ills  only  known  work  I*  the  Mta  M'die'ma  Pf>il»s»yliici*, 
|0  wbii  h  Bacoa  here  refer*,     lie  U  not  to  lie  confounded  with  M.  A.  Sevrrtnus. 

»  hut  it)  original.  — J.  S. 

m  m    I 


534 


TKMPORIS   PARTUS   MASCULUS. 


OCtentABti  ct  per  experiential  quidem  devia  vagi,  in  qu»dara 
utilia,  casu  non  ductu,  quandoque  impinguntur.  In  theoriig 
vera  iisdiin1  ub  arte  sua  (utpote  fornacis  diseipuli)  non  recesse- 
ruut.  Venus  ut  delicatus  ille  adolescent  ulus,  cum  scalmuui 
in  littorc  reperissct.  navem  nedificare  eoncupivit;  ita  carbo- 
narii  isti  ex  pauculis  distillationum  experimentis  philosophiain 
foiidcre  aggxwn  tout,  ubiqueistis  sepuratiouum  et  liberationum 
absonti.--iiiii.-'-'  idolis  obnoxiam.  Nee  hoa  tanicn  uno  ordine 
omnee  habeo.  Siquidem  utile  genus  eorum  est,  qui  de  theoriis 
non  admodum  solliciti,  mechanica  quadam  subtilitate  rerum 
"mventarum  extensiones  prchendunt  ;  qualis  est  Bacon.3  Sce- 
Kratuin  et  sacrum  eorum,  qui  undique  theoriis  suis  plau-us 
conquinmt,  ambientibus  etiam  et  pro  iis  supplicantibus  reli- 
gious, spe,  tt  import  ura.  Talis  est  Isaac  Hollandus4,  et  turbsei 
(.'hymistaruni  pars  longe  maxima.  Age  citetur  jam  Hippo-  * 
crates,  antiquitatis  creatura  et  annorum  venditor.  In  cujus 
viri  authoritatem  cum  Galenus  et  PwXwAbLhh  magno  uterque 
stodio,  velut  in  umbram  asini,  se  reeipere  contendat,  quis  non 
liinnum  tollatjj  Atque  iste  homo  certe  in  experientia 
obtats  perpetuo  hrerere  videtur,  verum  oculis  non  nntan- 
tibus  et  anquirentiburs.  .^ed  stupidis  et  resolutis.  Deinde  a 
stupore  visu  parum  recollecto.  idola  quaxlani,  non  inimania 
quidem  ilia  theoriarum.  sed  elegantiora  ista  qua;  superiiciem 
historian  circumstant.  exeipit ;  quihus  liau.-tis  tumens  et  serniso- 
phista.  et  brevitate  (de  illius  aetatis  more)  tectus,  oracula  demuin 
^ut  his  placet)  pandit,  quorum  ii  so  iuterpretes  haberi  am- 
biunt ;  cum  revera  nihil  aliud  agat,  quam  aut  sophistica  qux- 


-    In  orirlml     qu.«dn> — J.  S.  *  So  in  original J.  S. 

'  B- <p.  r  Bacon,  wburn  hi*  namesake  has  her*  *o  faintly  prsi-ed,  w*»  beyond  all 
.liK»tM  MtK  of  the  rreatnt  m  of  the  age  in  which  lie  lived.  lie  was  bora  in  1 314 
«t  llfhester.  and  dkii  In  12*2  or  12**.  One  of  tbc  no*  remarkable  drnumtancr* 
.mwrtrd  with  him  Is  the  influence  which  a  parage  in  the  Optu  Hajus  exercised  oa 
toiuanbas,  who  ptrham  had  never  heard  of  him.  Peter  de  Alhaco,  whose  Jmaji 
il'mti  was  compiled  In  1 410,  transcribed  almost  litenlly.  but  without  acfcnowlxapnuit. 
Irani  Barer  Bacon  a  passaee  (containing  quotation*  in  favour  of  the  pwibinjtj  of 
n»(!in:  InJU  by  sailing  westward,  from  ArfctuUr,  Pliny,  and  Srneca)  which  mini  to 
war*  made  a  utusWad  impression  on  Cfetanabqs ;  wbu,  as  Humboldt  remark*,  was 
auauBar  with  the  /■*•*  AfwWK.  Compare  the  tbrte  r^m  ;  vm  the  sawsgi  a  the 
Oww*  Jrr/ae.  that  in  the  Jmeaw  Jr% Wi.  and  that  contained  in  the  letter  which  Cw- 
hsiin.  r  lining  anal  Isabella  from  HaM.  rrresi  by  Bambnltt.  eoL  L  a.  6S. 

wfk*  Cm».  iV-toywe  *  f  Jiastoaw  dr  at  Os.ir.uj  I  ir. 

ty  wak  Is  known  of  Isaac  MrnmtwK    lie  l<  mid  by  Sweettn*  (.4ri~»  B*t- 

o  aata  been  a  win  of  the  Bcthi  itggsls,  and  to  haw  awhnthia  in  ISM  a  wwrt 

iwUTbjd  -  Abdteifidimdr  dart*  !■*—■  et  Vrgetatan.'     But  Sacragel  -peaks  of 

ta— t  llaBwadm  as  to-  wf  the  umutaar*  wf  tWwctbam     There  b)  nK 

wdtohaasaairfUswrN 

'  nbam  $ws»u»l  rrsrtv 


v    I  harcaat 


dam  per  abruptas  et  suspensas  aententiaa  tradens  redargutioni 
subdueat,  aut  rusticoruin  observationea  supereilio  donet.  At-  \ 
que  ad  hujus  quidem  viri  in*tituta,  non  tarn  impTobfl  quam 
inutilia,  proxime  (ut  etiaui  vulgo  credit  ur)  acccdit  Corneliua 
Celsus;  Bed  intentior  sophista,  et  historias  modificatH  magis 
obstrictus,  idem  moralem  moderationem  scient'ne  progressibua 
a>pergens,  et  crronun  cxtrema  ainputans,  non  prima  evellens.  / 
A l que  de  isti.s  vcrissima  quidem  haec  sunt.  Nunc  autem  scis- 
citantem  te  audio  (fib)  an  non  forte  deteriura,  utfit,  volucre  ; 
prascrtim  cum  status  Bcientiae  sit  semper  fere  dcuiocraticua  ? 
An  non  tempus  \eluti  nuiuen  levia  et  inflata  ad  noa  devexit, 
I  olida  et  gravia  demersit  ?  Quid  vcteres  illi  veritatis  inqui- 
sitores  Ilcraclitus,  Deinocritus,  Pythagoras,  Anaxagoras,  Em- 
pedocles,  et  alii,  alienis  non  propriis  scriptis  noti?  Quid 
•  Unique  de  silentio  et  secretia  antiquitatU  atatuis?  Ego  (fili) 
nt  tibi  (ex  more  meo,  id  est  usu  tuo)  respondeara,  antiquitatis 
iYaginentuui  umun  aut  alteram  (inventorum  dico  non  libroium) 
co:  idquc  ipsuin  tamen  magis  ut  diligentinc  et  ingenuitatia 
specimen,  quam  sciential  authuris.  IV-  na  veto  ivbus,  qua;  cum 
vestigiis  suis  aufugore,  si  innuerem  laboriosa  eB8e  ista  con- 
jectunirum  aucupia,  nee  eousetitaneum  me  utditates  in  poBte- 
rum  humano  geueri  parautem  ad  antiquitatis  philologiam  retro- 
grcdi,  sat.  scio  pro  modestia  tua  at/quiesceres.  Yeruntamen  ut 
perspicere  possia  quam  res  pnesentea  bifrontes  vates  sint,  quam- 
que  et  futuras  et  pneteritaa  coram  distant,  decrevi  utriusque 
tempuris  tabulis  (qua;  non  tantum  ecientia;  decursus  et  fluxus, 
sed  et  alius  rerum  provisua  coniplcetantur)  tibi  gratincari. 
Xeque  tu  hoe  quale  sit  (antequam  videos)  augurere;  uon  enim 
cadit  in  te  vera  linjuscc  rei  auticipatio ;  nee  si  minus  ad  m;inus 
tuu  venial,  rcipiiras.  Gratificor  enim(inqunm)  quibusdaiu  ves- 
truin  hac  in  re  (lib)  et  delicatioribus  spiritus  concilio.  Omnino 
seientia  c\  nutura  lumine  petenda,  non  ex  antiquitatis  obscuri- 
tate  repetenda  est  Nee  refert  quid  factum  fuerit;  illud  viden- 
dum,  quid  fieri  possit.  An  tu,  si  regnuui  tibi  armis  et  victori 
bellu  subjugatiim  traderetur,  qurcstiones  nccteres  utrum  ma- 
jorea  tui  illud  tenuerint  necne,  et  genealogiarum  rumores  sol".- 
citarea?  Atque  beo  de  antiquitatis  penetralibus  dicta  sunt. 
De  istia  vcro  sectarum  ducibus,  OttOa  nominusti,  et  conipluri- 
bus  aliia  id  genus,  facilis  sententia  est.  Errori  varietas,  veri- 
tati  uuitas  competit.  Ac  nisi  temporuin  politic  et  provisua 
rjiismodi  ingeniorum  pcregrinationibus  adveraiorcs  oxtitisaent, 

it   X     I 


53G 


T  KM  Poll  IS   PARTUS  M 


multa;  etiaro  aliae  crrorum  orsc  fuissent  peragratw.  Imraen- 
furn  cnim  pelagus  vcritalis  insulam  circmnluit;  et  supersunt 
atlhuc  nova;  ventorum  idolorum  injuria;  et  disjectiones.  Quin- 
etiam  nudiustertius  Bernardinus  TdflBHU  .^conam  conscendit, 
et  fabulain  novum  cgit,  nee  plnusu  celcbrem,  nee  argumento 
telegantem.  An  non  vides(fili)  turn  ecceutricorum  et  epicyclorum 
IBgeoiatares,  tuin  betttm  aurigas,  a;qua  et  ancipiti  phaMiomenorum 
advocationc  gaoderef  Prorsus  ita  et  in  lUUVUHdibtM  tbeoriis  fit. 
Nam  veluti  siquis  lingua  tantum  vernacula  uti  sciens  (adverte, 
fili,nam  simile  est  aduioduin)  scripturam  ignoti  sennonis  capiat, 
ubi  paucula  qmedam  verba  sparsim  observans  sua;  lingua;  vocalni- 
lis  sonoet  literis  finitima,  ilia  (juidem  statim  ac  fidenter  eju-dein 
esse  significations  pouit  (licet  ab  ea  swpius  longtime  rece- 
ilant),  postea  ex  iis  invicem  collatis  reliquum  orationis  sensura 
mid  to  ingenii  labore,  sed  et  inulta  libertate,  divinat  ;  ouinino 
tales  et  isti  natura;  interpretes  inveniuntur.  Nam  idola  quisque 
sua  (non  jam  sceme  dico,  sed  pnecipue  fori  et  specus  '),  veluti 
linguas  vernaculas  divcrsas,  ad  historiam  afferentes,  confestim 
qua?  simile  aliquid  sonant  arripiuut;  ca?tera  ex  borum  symme- 
tria  interpretantur.  Atque  jam  tenipus  est  (fili)  ut  nos  re- 
cipiamus  et  expiemus,  utpote  qui  tarn  profana  et  polluta  (lie  t 
importandi*  animo)  attrectaverimus.  Ego  vcro  adversus  i?tos 
mum's  minora  quam  pro  ipsorum  sontissimo  reatu  dixi.  Tu 
tamen  fortasse  minus  istam  redargutionem  intelligis  Nam  pro 
certo  habeas  (fili)  sentential  istas  quas  adversus  istos  tuli,  nihil 
guana  esse  quam  eontumeliam.  Ego  enim  non  ut  Velleius 
apud  Ciceronem,  declamator  et  philologus  opinioncs  cursim_ 
per?tringens,  et  magis  abjiciens  quam  frangens;  vel  ut  Agrippa, 
■iiriou^  homo,  in  istiii^mtHli  sennone  ne  nominandus  quidem, 
sed  tmialis  scljrra.et  s-iiiu'ulu  di.<turqucns  ct  lusui  propinans  (me 
uuseram.  qui  hominum  detect u  cum  brutis  me  conferre  necesse 
habraw  I)' ;  ita  me  gessLJ     Yerum  sub  inalcdicti  velo  miras  ao- 

:v  tire*  specie*  of  idob  are  here  noticed  —  that  of  the  tribe  being  omitted.  In 
the  .!*■■«■■■<  «.'  Ltmrmimg  three  kinds  of  idols  are  mentioned,  but  Dot  by  name.  It 
arms  lumni  as  if  lb<  third  kind  includes  t*o  of  ti.e  species  mentioned  in  the 
Am*  Orjmm  ,  nunrly  the  Idols  of  the  forum,  and  those  of  tbe  theatre.  In  F«- 
Ira—  Tlmiiai  four  kinds  of  tdob  aw  mention*  :  thoatWrei 
Matt  •/  the  tervm  twin*  there  called  Mob  of  tbe  palace. 
•  huiin.  ia*VI 

I  Corarttua   Afrippa.  thus  cwntetnatooody  coodrmoed.  Jacket's  jo 
r-  »ar  r»n  stfrichu/rr,  unersrhrorlene*  and  CTOMnathUter  Haas.     S 
■arm    pan  brooder,   und  seine  Krtahrrohrtt   in   alien 
He  va*  bora  at  Cologne  tn  l  *«.  and  dird  in  I JA5-     I 
rratWr  />.   fcesrtastaw  at  »'«.a»/«  if>  !!■!.■■■■  trun  «tJch  1 
•*.  thmarh  not  tanpl;.  is  ihr  Atu—mmm*  ff  Lmrmhf. 


TEMPORIS   PARTUS   MASCDLUS. 


537 


c-usationura  animas,  ct  singular!  artificio  in  singula  fore  verba 
contractor  et  reductaa,  et  exquisitissima  oculi  acic  in  ipsa 
criminum  ulcera  directas  ct  vibratas,  postmoduru  respiciens 
videbis.  Atque  cum  isti  crimiuibus  et  reatu  valde  inUr  M 
mixti  et  implicati  forent,  taracn  siugulos  iudiciis  maxime  pro- 
pria, iisdcin  autem  eapitalibtis,  reos  feci.  Mens  enim  humana 
(fili)  rerum  ineursibus  ct  observationibus  turg"n!u  varias  ad- 
inodum  errurum  species  inolitur  et  cducit  Aristotcles  vero 
velot  unius  eBt  speciei  planta  procerior,  sic  et  Plato,  ct  alii 
dcincepa.  At  confutationcs  particularca  requiris.  Na  illud 
pOOCflftaiB  fuerit  largiter  in  humani  generis  fm-tnmint  auream, 
pignus  imperii,  si  ego  ad  umbrannn  fugacissimarum  iiisecu- 
tioin-m  dcHectcreui.  Unum  (fili)  in  medio  ponendum  est  veri- 
tatis  lumen  clarum  et  radiosum,  quod  omnia  collustret,  et 
errores  universes  mouicnto  dispcllnt.  Non  infirmi  qutdam  et 
pallidi  lychni  ad  singulos  crronun  et  mendaeiorum  anguloa 
et  sinus  circumferendi  sunt.  Quare  quod  petebas  delegare 
(fili),  nam  profanum  est  valde.  Subinde  vero  intcrrogantem  te 
audio ]  num  qua  isti  Oiliveioi  asseruerunt,  omnia  prursus  vana 
ct  falsa  fuere?  Atqui  (fili)  infelicitatem  jam  narras,  eamque 
prndigifNUITI  non  ignorantiam.  Nemo  enim  non  quandoque  in 
aliqiKid  verum  impiiigitur.  Hcraclitum,  cum  sciential!)  ab 
hominibus  in  mundis  privatis,  non  in  mundo  coinmuni,  quoe- 
sitam  diccret,  bene  in  philosophise  introitu  litasse  video.1  De- 
inocritum,  cum  nature:  iinmeusam  varictatctn  et  infinitam 
successionem  tribuens,  se  e  regione  sisteret  cajterorum  fere 
pliilosophorum,  secidamatihus  deditissimorum,  ct  uiancipinrum 
cnn^HetudiniH,  et  hac  oppositione  utruuique  mendacium  in  se 
collidondo  perdcret,  et  veritati  inter  extrema  viam  qiiandam 
aperiret,  non  iufelicitcr  philosuphatum  esse  reputo.  Pythagorae 
Humerus  etiam  boni  oiniuis  loco  pono.  Dindamuni  Indum 
quod  morem  Antiphysin  dixcrit,  laudu.3  Quin  et  Epicurum 
ad versus  causarum  (at  Ioqiiuntur)  per  intcniiones  et  fines  ex- 
plicationem  disputantcm,  licet  pucrilik-r  et  philologe,  tamen 
non  invitus  audin.  Etiam  Pyrrhonem  et  Academicos  vacil- 
lates, ct  e  lintre  loqucntcs,  et  crga  idola  se  gerentcs  veiuti 
ama tores  qunsilam  ruorosos  (qui  amasios  suos  semper  probriu 
afficiunt,  nunqiiam  deserunt),  aninii  ct  hihiritalis  gratia  adhibco. 
Nee  immerito;  easterns  enim  idola  prcrsum  agimt,  bos  vero  in 


Vol.  I.  p.  Ml.  nute  -J. 


'  Vol.  I.  p.  460.  note  2, 


« 
TEMPORIS  PARTUS  MASCULUS.  539 

firmabo.  Ex  qua  consuetudine  (supra  omnia  epithalamiorum 
vota)  beatissimam  prolem  vere  Heroum  (qui  infinitas  humanas 
necessitates,  omnibus  gigantibus,  monstris,  et  tyrannis  exitio- 
siores,  subacturi  sunt,  et  rebus  vestris  placidam  et  festam 
securitatem  et  copiam  conciliaturi)  suscipies.  Ego  vero  (fili) 
si  te  jamjam  animo  ab  idolis  non  repurgato  vertiginosis  ex- 
perientiae  ambagibus  committerem,  nsB  tu  ducem  cito  deside- 
rares.  Idola  autem  exuere  simplici  pnecepto  meo  sine  rerum 
notitia,  ne,  si  velles  maxime,  posses.  In  tabulis  nisi  priora 
deleveris,  non  alia  inscripseris.  In  mente  contra:  nisi  alia 
inscripseris,  non  priora  deleveris.  Atque  ut  hoc  fieri  posset 
ut  idola  hospitii  exueres,  tamen  periculum  omnino  est  ut  ab 
idolis  vim  non  initiatus  obruare.  Nimis  duci  assuevisti.  Etiam 
Romse,  firmnta  semel  tyrannide,  semper  postea  sacramentum  in 
senatus  populique  Homani  nomen  irritum  fuit.  Confide  (fili). 
et  da  te  mihi,  ut  te  tibi  reddam. 


PARTIS    IN8TAURATI0NIS    SECUND2E 
DELINEATIO    ET   ARGUMENTUM, 


BT 


REDARGUTIO    PHILOSOPHIARUM. 


643 


PREFACE 

TO  TUB 

PARTIS    INSTAURATIONIS    SECUNDjE    DELIMATIO 


ET  ARGUMENTUM. 


Among  the  pieces  collected  by  Gruter  under  the  title  Impetus 
Pftilosopkici,  the  first  is  entitled  Indicia  vera  de  Interpretatione 
Natura?.  It  consists  of  the  preface  to  the  Novum  Qrrjamim 
(  Qui  it  vatura  tiuH/uam  de  re  explorata  $*e.)  which  has  already 
been  printed  Vol.  I.  p.  115.;  the  Partis  secunda  delineatio  it  An/a- 
mentum ;  and  a  small  portion  of  the  Redargutio  Philosaphiarum ; 
all  three  printed  consecutively  under  the  same  general  heading, 
aa  if  they  had  been  found  together  in  the  original  manuscript 
and  formed  one  composition.  The  last  (which  has  no  separate 
heading,  but  is  printed  as  if  it  were  a  part  of  the  Delineatio) 
breaks  off  abruptly.  But  a  manuscript  discovered  by  Robert 
Stephens  among  Lord  Oxford's  collections,  and  now  in  the 
British  Museum1,  enables  us  to  complete  it,  and  supplies  the 
tide.  That  it  is  the  same  writing  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  for 
the  first  three  or  four  pages  of  the  manuscript  are  identical.  01 
nearly  so,  with  the  last  three  or  four  printed  by  Gruter,  and 
the  whole  fits  perfectly  into  its  place. 

The  DeHwatio  is  a  sketch  of  the  plan  of  the  Novum  Organ  tun, 
as  then  designed ;  and  is  interesting  for  three  reasons.  First, 
it  contains  the  earliest  intimation  of  the  entire  scheme  of  the 
Instauratio  Magna  ;  which  Bacon  had  already  resolved  to  dis- 
tribute into  six  parts:  the  second  to  treat  of  the  art  of  inter- 
pretation ;  the  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  to  exhibit  the  results  of 
ihe  art  applied  ;  and  the  fifth  to  be  provisional,  consisting  of 
anticipations  arrived  at  by  the  ordinary  method,  which  were 
afterwards  la  be  verified  by  the  true  method.    All  which  agrees 

exactly  with  the  design  ultimately  developed  in  the  Uistributto 
Operis.     Of  the  first  part  he  says  nothing;  perhaps  because, 

1    U.,rl.  MSS.  USA. 


544 


PREFACE   TO   THE 


though  he  had  determined  to  introduce  into  it  the  substance  of 
the  Advancement  of  Learning,  he  had  not  yet  settled  the  form; 
and  this  again  agrees  very  well  with  my  conjecture  as  to  the 
history  of  the  De  Aitr/maitis.  Secondly,  it  marks  a  stage  in 
the  development  of  Bacon's  philosophical  theory :  by  com- 
paring it  with  the  Vaterius  Terminus,  the  Cogitata  et  T7«a,and 
the  Novum  Organum,  we  learn  something  a9  to  the  changes  which 
his  design  underwent  as  he  worked  it  out  (see  Mr.  Ellis's  Ge- 
neral Preface,  Vol.  I.  p.  39.,  and  Preface  to  Novum  Organum, 
p.  79.).  Thirdly,  though  it.  was  afterwards  superseded  by  that 
portion  of  the  Distributio  Open's  which  describes  the  contents 
of  the  second  part  of  the  Instauratio,  it  is  in  some  places  mor 
full  and  particular,  and  the  description  of  the  Ministratio 
liutionem  adds  something  to  what  we  otherwise  know  concern- 
ing those  parts  of  the  inductive  process  which  were  to  have 
been  developed  in  the  third  book  of  the  Novum  Organum. 

\~  to  the  time  when  it  was  composed,  Mr.  Ellis  has  shown 
in  his  preface  to  the  Novum  Organum  that  it  must  have  been 
written  before  the  Cogitata  et  Visa,  and  as  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  it  was  written  after  the  Advancement  of  Learning 
and  the  Valerius  Terminus,  it  may  be  referred  with  tolerable 
confidence  to  the  year  1606  or  1 607. 

According  to  the  plan  sketched  out  in  it,  the  work  was  to 
begin  with  an  attempt  to  clear  the  mind  from  impressions  de- 
rived from  the  philosophical  theories  then  extant  and  received ; 
and  with  this  accordingly,  the  sketch  of  the  plan  being  com- 
pleted, the  work  itself  begins.  The  Redargutio  Philosojihiarum 
which  follows  may  in  fact  be  considered  as  the  first  chapter  of 
the  second  part  of  the  Instauratio,  as  it  was  then  designed.  I 
therefore  print  them  together.  I  would  not  however  be  under- 
I  to  imply  thereby  that  they  were  composed  at  the  same 
time.  The  arguments  which  convince  Mr.  Ellis  that  the  Deli- 
neatic  was  written  before  the  Ciyitatc  tt  Visa  apply  to  the 
Delmeaiio  only.  The  Redargutio,  like  the  second  chapter  of 
the  Tentporis  Partus  Masculus,  may  have  been  composed  at  a 
much  later  period  than  the  work  of  which  it  was  nevertheless 
meant  to  form  a  part :  and  while  the  internal  evidence  proves 
almost  conclusively  that  that  second  chapter  was  an  earlier  form 
of  the  Redargutio  thau  this,  there  is  a  piece  of  external  evidence 
which  strongly  inclines  me  to  think  that  the  idea  out  of  which 
w  occurred  to  Bacn  about  the  same  time. 


uoaophteal 

works  I  have  spoken  of  the  difficulty  which  Bacon  found  or 
apprehended  about  this  time  in  obtaining  an  audience  fur  hia 
views,  and  the  various  devices  which  he  resorted  to  for  the 
purpose  of  overcoming  or  avoiding  them.  In  my  preface  to  the 
Ttmporis  Partus  Masculus  I  have  endeavoured  to  account  for 
the  tone  of  arrogauce  assumed  in  the  second  chapter,  by  sup- 
posing it  to  have  been  an  experiment  of  that  kind  ;  and  I  have 
quoted  two  entries  from  the  Commcntarius  SotuhtS,  as  suggest- 
ing a  possible  and  I  think  not  improbable  explanation  of  it.  I 
shall  now  quote,  in  connexion  with  this  much  improved  edition 
of  the  same  argument,  the  entire  page  in  which  one  of  those 
entries  occurs.  The  date  is  July  26,  1608  ;  and  the  notes  run 
thus: 

"  Ordinary  discourse  of  plus  ultra  in  sciences,  as  well  the 
intellectual  globe  as  the  material,  illustrated  by  discovery  in 
our  age. 

"Discoursing  scornfully  of  the  philosophy  of  the  Grecians, 
with  come  better  respect  to  the  ^Egyptians,  Persians,  Caldees, 
and  the  utmost  antiquity,  and  the  mysteries  of  the  poets. 

"  Comparing  the  case  with  that  which  Livy  sayeth  of  Alex- 
ander, Nil  aliud  quam  bene  ausus  vana  contemnere. 

"  Qu.  of  an  oration  ad  filios  ;  delightful,  sublime,  and  mixed 
with  elegancy,  affection,  novelty  of  conceit  and  yet  sensible, 
and  superstition. 

"  To  consider  what  opinions  are  fit  to  nourish  tnnquuin 
ansa?,  and  so  to  grift  the  new  upon  the  old,  ut  religioncs  solent. 

"  Ordinary  course  of  incompetency  of  reason  for  natural 
philosophy  and  invention  of  works,  a  pretty  device  to  buy  and 
Bell  Willi:  Aditus  non  nisi  sub  persona  infantis." 

Now  if  the  tenor  of  these  notes,  especially  the  fourth,  be  com- 
pared with  the  noble  oration  supposed  to  be  addressed  to  the 
assembled  sages  of  Paris  in  the  Ilcdargutio  rhiloso^hiantm,  the 
connexion  will  appear  close  enough,  I  think,  to  justify  us  in  con- 
cluding that  it  was  composed  after  July  1608  ;  and  this  would 
accord  very  well  with  M.  Bouillet's  conjecture  that  this  was 
the  manuscript  sent  by  Bacon  to  Tobie  Matthew  in  a  letter 
dated  October  10, 1609,  and  alluded  to  in  the  following  pa 
"  I  send  you  at  this  time  the  only  part  which  bath  any  harsh- 
ness. And  yet  I  framed  to  myself  an  opinion  that  whosoever 
allowed  well  of  that  preface  which   you    so   much  commend, 

VOL.  lit.  NX 


.54fi      PREFACE   TO  Till.    [M'MNEATIO   ET   ARCITMENTUM. 

will  nut  dislike,  or  at  least  ought  not  to  dislike,  this  other 
■peech  of pteperation.      V»r  it  b  written  out  of  the  lame  spirit 

and  out  of  the  same  necessity.  Haj  ii  doth  more  fully  lay  open 
that  the  question  between  me  and  the  ancients  is  not  of  the 
virtue  of  the  race,  hut  of  the  Tightness  of  the  way.  And  to 
speak  truth,  it  is  to  the  other  but  as  palma  to  pugnut —  part  of 
the  same  thing,  more  large." 

Of  the  matter  of  the  oration  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  any- 
thing, since  it  is  all  to  be  found  either  In  the  prefaces  to  the 
Novum  Ortjnnnm,  or  in  the  aphorisms  of  the  first  book.  The 
form  is  peculiar  to  this  composition,  which  exhibits  as  perfect 
a  specimen  as  we  have  of  Bacon's  power  as  an  artist  and  an 
orator. 

I  have  taken  the  text  from  the  manuscript  (which  has  been 
periled  and  corrected  throughout  by  Bacon  himself,  and  some 
sentences  added  hetween  the  lines  or  in  the  margin),  except  in 
the  part  which  has  been  printed  by  Gruter,  and  which  appears 
to  have  been  taken  from  a  corrected  copy.  For  as  I  find  that 
all  the  alterations  made  by  Bacon  in  the  manuscript,  with  only 
one  exception,  are  contained  in  Gruter's  copy,  T  infer  that  the 
differences  between  the  two  are  due  to  further  alterations  made 
subsequently,  and  that  the  manuscript  which  Grater,  had  was 
the  beginning  of  ■  fair  transcript  of  later  date.  I  have  however 
given  the  readings  of  I  lie  Ilarleian  manuscript  in  the  notes:  so 
that  Ofl  this  point  the  reader  may  judge  for  himself. 


J.  s. 


PARTIS    INSTAURATIONIS    SECUNDJ3 
DELINEATIO  ET  ARGUMENTUM. 


Memores  autem  inatituti  nostri,  omnia  perspicuo  proponemua, 
atque  ordine  non  perturbato.  Pateat  itaque  hujus  partis  de- 
stinatio  et  distributio.  Destinatur  huic  parti  doctrina  de  meliore 
ac  perfectiore  usu  rationis  quam  hucusque  hominibus  sit  cogni- 
tus  aut  monstratus  ;  eo  consilio,  ut  per  hoc  intellectus  humanus 
(quantum  conditio  niortalitatis  rccipit)  exaltetur,  et  facultati- 
amplificctur  ad  natune  obscuritatem  vincendam  et  intcrpre- 
tandam.  Nainque  ipsi  Interpretation!  Natura  attribuuntur 
libri  tres ;  tcrtius,  quartus,  et  sext.us ;  siquidera  quintus,  qui 
ex  Anticipation  ibus  est  secundum  usuni  rationis  commuuem, 
ad  tenipus  tantum  sumitur,  et  deinceps,  poatquam  figi  coeperit 
atipH-  ex  usu  rationis  legitinio  verificari,  et  transfertur  et  coin- 
migrat  in  sextum,  Huic  vero  libro  secundo  committitur  In- 
tellectus ipse  ejusque  cura  et  regimen,  nmnisquc  apparatus 
atque  instructio  ad  vcrnm  rationis  administrationem  conducens 
tlescribitur.  Atque  licet  noineu  ipsum  Logics  sive  Dialectics?, 
propter  depravationes  apud  nos  ingratum  fere  sonet,  tamen  ut 
homines  per  consueta  tanquam  manu  dueamus,  est  certe  ars  ea 
quam  adducimus  ex  genere  Logic*,  quae  et  ipsa  (vulgaris  in- 
quam)  auxilia  et  pnesidia  intellectui  parat  et  molitur.  Difl'ert 
autem  nostra  a  Logiea  vnlgari.  tuni  aliis  rebus,  turn  pnecipue 
(ribus;  videlicet  iniliis  inquirendi,  ordine  demonstrandi,  atque 
fine  et  officio.  Nam  et  inquisitionis  initiurn  altius  sumit,  ea 
fcubjiciendo  examini  qua;  logica  vulgaris  veluti  ex  fide  aliena 
et  autlioritate  caeca  recipit ;  priucipia,  notioncs  primas,  atque 
i|MM  informationcs  sensus;  et  ordincm  demonstrandi  plane 
invertit,  propositiones  et  axioniata  ab  bistoria  et  particulariliun 
ad  generalia  per  scalam  adscensoriam  contincnter  subveheudo 

■  Ml 


548 


PARTIS   1NSTAUIUTIOMS   SF.cnND/E 


et  cxcitando;  non  protinus  ad  principia  et  magis  generalia  ad- 
volando,  atque  ab  illis  medias  propositiones  deducendo  et  de- 
rivando.  Finis  autera  hujus  sciential  est,  ut  Res  et  Opera,  non 
nrguinenta  et  rationcs  probabiles,  inveniantur  ct  judicentur. 
Qnarc  institutum  hujua  libri  secundi  hujusmodi  est.  Nunc 
distributioncm  ejusdem  similiter  proponemus.  Quemadmodum 
in  generationc  lummis  requiritur,  ut  corpus  lumen  recepturum 
poliatur,  atque  deinde  in  debito  ad  lucem  situ  sive  convcrsione 
poiiatur,  juik'(|uam  lucis  ipsiua  fiat  inimiasio;  prorsus  ita  Od 
operandum.  Prime  euim  mentis  area  ajquanda,  et  liberanda  ab 
eis  quaj  hnetenus  rccepta  Bunt ;  turn  conversio  mentis  bona  et 
eungrua  facienda  est  ad  ea  qua;  afferuntur ;  postremo  menti 
pra?parat;e  informatio  exhibenda.  Atque  pars  destruens  triplex 
est,  secundum  triplicem  naturam  idolorum  qua*  mentem  obsi- 
dent.  Ilia  enim  aut  adscititia  sunt,  idque  dupliciter,  nimirum 
quas  immigraruut  in  mentem  cumquc  occuparunt,  vcl  ex  philo- 
supborum  plaeitia  atque  sectis,  vcl  rursus  ex  pervcrsis  legibus 
et  ratiitnibin  demoustrationum  ;  aut  ea  qua;  menti  ipsi  et 
substantia!  ejus  inluercntia  sunt  atque  intuitu.  Sicut  enim 
speculum  inscquale  veroa  rerum  radios  ex  sectlone  propria 
immutat:  ita  ct  mens,  quando  a  rebus  per  sensum  patitur,  in 
motibus  suis  expediendia,  haudquaquam  optima  fide,  rerum 
natural  suam  natuium  inserit  et  immiscet.  Itaquc  primus 
imponitur  labor,  ut  omnis  ista  militia  Tlicuriarum.  qua?  tantas 
deilit  ptignas,  mittatur  ac  relegetur.  Accedit  labor  secundus, 
ut  mens  a  pravia  demonatrat  minim  vinculis  solvatur.  llunc 
exotptt  tertius,  ut  vis  ista  mentis  seductoria  cocivcatur,  atque 
idola  innatn  vcl  evcllantur,  vel,  si  evelli  non  possint,  ita  taiucii 
indicentur  atque  pernoscantur  ut  variationcs  rcstitui  possint. 
Inutilis  enim  et  fortassc  damnnsa  fuerit  errorum  in  philosophHa 
demolitio  et  dcstnictio,  si  ex  prava  complexione  mentis  novi 
errorum  surculi,  ct  fortassc  magis  degeneres,  pulhdaverint  ; 
neque  prim  ubsistendum,  quam  umnis  spc3  prajcidatur  ex  usu 
rationia  communi  aut  ex  vulgaris  logics;  pra>sidiia  et  auxiliis 
philosophise  absolvenda  aut  rnajorem  in  modum  amplificanihc  ; 
ne  forte  crrores  non  abjicinmus  sed  pcrmutcmus.  Itaque  pars 
<limm  destrucntem  appellamus,  tribus  redargutionibus  ab- 
Bolvitur;  Redargutione  PhilojopniaraiD  ;  Redargutione  Damon- 
htrutionum  ;  et  Rcilargutionc  RatiunU  Iluinanaj  Native.  Neqtlfl 
no9  tngit,  absque  tanto  motu  aoocssionefl  nun  parvus  ud  sci- 
■  ntias   Q  nobis  fieri   potuisse,  atque  aditu  furtasse  ad  landan 


DF.L1NEATIO   ET    AUGUMENTLIM. 


549 


moHiore.  Verum  nos  nescii  quando  ha)c  alicui  alii  in  mentcm 
Ventura  sint,  fidem  nostram  in  integrum  libcrare  decreviinus. 
Post  aream  mentis  aiquatam,  scquitur  ut  mens  ponatur  in 
couversione  bona  et  veluti  in  adspectu  benevolo  ad  ca  quae 
pruponemus.  Cum  enim  in  re  nova  valeat  ad  prajudiciuin,  non 
solum  prrcoccupatio  fortis  opinionis  veteris,  vertim  etiam  pra- 
ceptio  sive  pnefiguratio  falsa  rci  qua;  affertur,  etiam  huic  malu 
remedium  adhibendum  est  atque  mens  non  tantuni  vindicamlu 
eed  et  pneparanda.  Ea  praspuratio  nihil  aliud  est  quain  ut 
vera  habeantur  de  eo  quod  adducimus  upiniones,  ad  tempus 
tantuinmodo,  et  tanquam  usurariiB,  donee  res  ipsa  pernoscatur. 
Atque  hoc  in  eo  fere  situm  est,  ut  pravaj  et  sinistra:  suepicioncs, 
qualcs  ex  pranotionibus  reccptis  (veluti  ex  atra  bile  quadarn 
epidemica)  mentes  hominum  subituras  facile  conjicimus,  arce- 
antur  atque  intercipiautur  ;   quod  ait  ille, 

ne  qua 
Occurrat  fades  inimics,  atque  ouiinn  turbet. 

Priino  igitur  si  quia  ita  cogitet,  occulta  natura  veluti  stgno 
divino  clausa  mauere,  atque  ab  liuntana  sapientia  interdicto 
t|undam  scparari,  dabimus  operam  ut  base  opinio  infirma  atque 
invida  tollatur,  euque  rem  perduccmus,  simplici  veritate  freti, 
nt  non  solum  ne  qua  oblatret  euperstitio,  verum  etiam  ut  re- 
li;j;iii  in  paries  nobis  aecedat.  Rursus  si  cui  hujusmodi  quippiam 
in  mentcm  vcuiat  opinari,  magnam  illam  et  solicitam  inoram  in 
expericntia  et  in  materia;  et  rerum  particularium  undis  quam 
botninibus  imponimus,  mentem  veluti  in  Tartarum  quondam 
euntusionis  dejieerc,  atque  ab  abstracts  sapientia;  sercnitatc  et 
itanquillitate,  ut  a  statu  multo  diviniore,  submoverc;  doce- 
bimusj  atque  in  pcrpetuum,  ut  speramus,  stabiliemus  (non  sine 
ru bore,  ut  existimamus,  oinnis  schohe  qua)  meditatiouibiis  ina- 
nitius  atque  ab  oinni  essentia  nK'scrt i~.~imi.s  apntbeosin  quandam 
attribucre  DOO  vcretur),  quantum  inter  divina;  mentis  ideas  -  i 
Ira. name  mentis  idota  intersit.  Quinetiam  illis  quibus  in  con- 
hmplationis  aniureni  efflMU  (rcquens  apud  nos  opcruin  meotio 
asperum  quiddani  atque  iiigriihnu  et  inechanicum  sonat,  mun- 
Ktrobimilfl  quantum  illi  desideriia  suis  propriis  adversentur;  cum 
puritas  eontemplationum  atque  substructio  et  inventio  operum 
pmrsus  ei-ikni  rebus  nilantur,  ac  annul  perficiantur.  Adhue, 
si  quis  ha)sitct,  atque  istam  sruntiarum  ab  integro  regenerati- 
uiiem  ut  rem  sine  exitu  et  vastam  et  quasi  infinitum  aceipiat, 


550 


PAUTIS   INSTAURAT10NIS  SECUND-E 


o8tendemii9  cam  contra  censeri  debere  potius  errorum  ct  vasti- 
talis  tcrniliHim  et  verum  finitorem;  atque  planum  facienius, 
inquisitioncm  rerum  particuiarium  justam  et  plenam,  demptis 
individuis  ct  gradibus  rerum  et  variationibus  minutis  (id  quod 
ad  scientias  satis  est),  atque  inde  debito  modo  excitatas  notio- 
nes  sive  ideas,  rem  esse  muhis  modis  magis  finitam  et  haKih-m 
et  comprehcnsibilem  et  sui  certam,  et  de  eo  quod  confectum  est 
atque  eo  quod  superest  gnaram,  quam  speculationes  et  medi- 
tationes  abstractas,  quarum  revera  nullus  est  finis,  sed  perpetim 
circulatio,  volutatio,  et  trepidatio.  Atque  etiamsi  quis  aobrius 
(ut  sibi  vidcri  possit),  et  civilia  prudentite  dittidentiam  ad  hacc 
transferee,  existimet  haec  quae  dicimus  votis  similia  videri, 
qmcque  spei  nimis  indulgeant;  revera  nutem  ex  philosophise  statu 
mutato  nil  aliud  secuturum  quam  ut  placita  fortasse  transfe- 
rantur,  res  autein  human®  nihilo  futuraj  sint  auctiores ;  huic 
/idem,  ut  putamus,  faciemus,  nit  minus  agi  quam  placitum  ant 
sectain  ;  nostramque  rationem  ab  iis  qua:  hucusque  in  philosophia 
et  scientiis  praebita  sunt  toto  genere  differ  re ;  operum  autcm 
certissimam  inessein  spoiuleri,  ni  homines  museum  sive  segeteru 
hcrhidam  demetere  pra?occuparint,  atque  affectu  puerili  et 
conatu  fallaci  operum  pignora  intempestive  captaverint.  Atque 
ex  his  qmc  diximus  pertractatis,  satis  cautum  de  prayudicio 
fore  existimamus  itlius  generis  quod  ex  prava  et  iniqua  rci 
qua;  adducitur  perceptione  conflatur,  atque  una  secundum  par- 
tem, quam  prneparantem  appellamus,  absolvi ;  postquam  et  ex 
parte  rcligionis,  et  ex  parte  contemplationis  abstracts,  et  ex 
parte  prudentiaj  naturalis,  atque  ejus  coinitatu,  diffidentia  et 
snbrietate  et  sirnilibus,  omnis  ad  versa  aura  conticuerit  et  re- 
flare  demerit.  Attamen  ut  omnibus  numerie  complcta  adhibe- 
atur  praeparatio,  illud  deesse  videtur,  ut  languor  ipse  mentis  ct 
torpor  ex  rei  miraculo  contractus  tollatur.  Haec  autem  mala 
ilispositio  mentis  tan  turn  per  causarum  indicationem  aufertur. 
Sola  enim  causarum  cognitio  miraculum  rei  et  stuporem  mentis 
solvent.  Itaque  omnes  impedimentorum  malitias  et  molt 
qilibufl  interdusa  philosophia  vera  remorata  est  signabimus,  ut 
minimc  mirum  sit  humanum  genus  ciroribus  tain  diuturnis 
implicatum  atque  excrcitum  fuissc.  In  qua  parte,  etiam  illud 
opportune  ad  spem  solidn  argumento  fovendam  patcbit,  nimirum 
licet  vera  ilia  Natunc  luteipivtatio  quam  molimur  merito 
maximc  dilficilis,  tamen  multo  maximam  difHcultatis  partem  in 
us  subease  qua  in  potentate  nostra  sunt  atque  corrigi  possunt, 


IM-:i.INn.\TIO   ET   AUGUMENTUM 


551 


non  in  iis  quae  extra  potestatein  nostram  sita  cxistunt ;  in 
mcntc  (inquam),  non  in  rebus  ipsis  aut  in  sensu.  Quod  si  cui 
supervacua  videatur  aecurata  ista  nostra  quam  adhibemus  ad 
nientes  pnrparandas  ditigentia,  atque  cogitet  hoc  quiddam 
esse  ex  pompa  et  in  ostentationem  compositum,  itaque  cupiat 
rein  ipsam,  missis  ambagibua  ct  praestructionibus,  simpliciter 
cxhiberi ;  certe  optabilis  nobis  foret  (si  vera  esset)  hujusmodi 
insimulatio.  Utinara  enini  tam  proelive  nobis  esset  difficultates 
et  impedimenta  vincere,  quam  fastuin  inanem  ex  falsura  appa- 
rattim  deponcrc.  Verum  hoc  velimus  homines  existiment,  noa 
hand  inex[)lorato  viain  in  tanta  solitudine  inire,  pncsertim  cum 
argumentum  hujusmodi  pre  mambus  habeamus,  quod  tractandi 
imperitia  perdere  et  veluti  exponere  nefis  sit.  Itaque  ex 
pcrpenso  ct  perspccto  tam  rerum  quam  animorum  statu,  duri- 
ores  fere  aditus  ad  honiinum  mentes  quam  ad  res  ipsas  invc- 
nimus,  ac  tradendi  labores  inveniendi  hiboribus  baud  multn 
liviiires  experimur,  atque,  quod  in  intellectualibus  res  nova 
fere  est,  morem  gerimus,  et  tam  nostras  cogitationea  quam 
aliorum  simul  bujulamus.  Omne  enim  idolum  vanuin  arte 
atque  obsequio  ac  debito  accessu  subvertitur;  vi  et  contentione 
atquc  incursionc  eubita  et  abrupta  eft'eratur.  Nequc  hoc  ifleo 
tan  turn  fit,  quod  homines  vel  admiratione  authorum  captivi,  vel 
propria  liducia  tumidi,  vel  nssuetudine  quadam  rcnitentes,  sc 
mqtios  prabere  nolint.  Si  quis  libentissime  sibi  ;equitatem 
imperare  voluerit  atque  omne  prayudicium  veluti  ejuraverit, 
tamen  et  tali  mentis  disposition!  neutiquam  propterea  tidere 
npurteret.  Nemo  enim  intellcctui  suo  ex  arbitrio  voluntatis 
sua;  imperat,  neque  philosophorum  (ut  prophetarum)  spiritus 
philosophic  subject!  sunt.  Itaque  non  aliorum  ajquitas  aut 
sinceritas  aut  facilitas,  sed  nostra  propria  cura  atque  mori- 
geratio  ct  insinuatio  nobis  prasidio  esse  pussit.  Qua  in  re 
accedit  ct  alia  quajilam  didkultas  ex  moribus  nostris  baud 
pavva,  quod  constantissimo  decreto  nobis  ipsi  sancivimus,  ut 
oaodoNXn  WMirillU  et  simplintntt'in  perpetuo  retineamus,  nee 
per  vana  ad  vera  aditum  quajramns,  sed  ita  obsequio  nostro 
inoderemur,  ut  tamen  non  per  artificium  aliquod  vafrum  aut 
imposturam  aut  aliquid  simile  impostnra,  sed  tantummodo  per 
ordinis  lumen  ct  per  novurum  super  saniorem  partem  vcterum 
solertcni  insitioncm,  nos  nostrorum  votorum  compotes  fore  spe- 
remtis.  Itaque  eo  redimus,  ut  banc  prrcmuniendi  diligentiam 
lutnorem  potius  pro  tantis  difficultatibus,  quam  minus  neccssa- 

II  H    4 


552 


PARTIS    INSTAUIUTIONIS   SECUND/E 


liam  esse  judicemus.  Missa  autem  jam  parte  prrcparante,  ad 
partem  int'ormantem  venicmus,  atque  artis  ipsius  quam  :id- 
ducimus  figuram  simplieera  et  nudam  proponemus.  Qua;  ad 
intellectum  perficiendura  ad  Interpretationem  Natune  faeiunt, 
dividuntur  in  tres  ininistrationes ;  ministrationcra  ad  Sensum, 
ministrationem  ad  Memoriam,  et  ministrationem  ad  Ratio- 
nem.  In  ministratione  ad  Sensum  tria  docebimus.  Primo, 
quomodo  bona  notio  constituatur  et  eliciatur,  ac  quomodo  te- 
statio  sensus,  quse  semper  est  ex  analogia  hominis,  ad  analogiam 
nnindi  redueatur  et  rectificetur ;  neque  enim  multum  sensui 
tribuimus  in  perceptione  immediata,  sed  quatenus  motum  sive 
alterationem  rei  manifestat.  Secundo,  quomodo  ca  qua?  sensum 
crTugiimt,  aut  subtilitate  totius  corporis,  aut  partiuni  ininutiis, 
aut  loci  distantia,  aut  tarditate  vel  etiam  velocitate  motus,  aut 
familiaritate  objecti,  aut  alias,  in  ordinem  sensus  redigantur, 
atque  ejus  judicio  sistantur;  ac  insupor  in  CASH  quo  adduci  non 
possunt,  quid  faciendum,  atque  quomoiln  huic  destitution!  vel 
per  instruments  vet  per  graduum  observationcm  peritam  vel 
per  corporum  proportionatorum  ex  sensibilibus  ad  insenaibilia 
indirationcs  vel  per  alias  vi;is  ac  substitutiones,  sit  subveni- 
enduin.  Postremo  loco  de  historia  naturali,  et  de  modo  expe- 
rimentandi  dicemus,  qualis  sit  ea  historia  naturalis  qua?  ad 
jiiiilosophiam  condendam  sufficere  possit;  et  rursus  qualis  ex- 
pcrimentatio  deficiente  historia  necessario  sit  suscipierjda :  ubi 
etiam  quredam  de  provocanda  et  Agenda  attentione  admisce- 
bimus.  Multa  enim  in  historia  naturali  atque  experimentis, 
notitia  ipsa  adessc  jampridem,  usu  abesse  solent,  propter  vim 
animi  apprchensivam  minime  excitatam.  His  tribus  m'mi- 
btratio  ad  sensum  absolvitur.  Aut  enim  sensui  materia  pne- 
hetur,  aut  juvamentura ;  nimirura  vel  ubi  deficit,  vel  ubi 
dcclinat.  Materia?,  historia  et  experimenta;  defectui  sensus, 
suhstitutiones  \  declinatiuiii,  rcctificationes  debentur.  Mini 
etratio  ad  Memoriam  hoc  officium  pnustat,  ut  ex  turba  rerum 
particidarium  et  naturalis  historhe  generalis  acervo  particu- 
laris  historia  excerpatur,  atque  disponatur  eo  ordine  ut  judi- 
cium in  earn  agcre  et  opus  suum  exercere  possit.  Etenim 
vires  mentis  sobrie  a?stimanda?,  neque  sperandum  et  ca?  in 
n  rum  iufinitatc  discurrere  possint,  Manifestum  autem  est, 
iiKinoruim  turn  in  rerum  multitudine  comprehendenda  inea- 
pacem  et  iucompetentem,  turn  in  rerum  delectu  qua;  ad 
iiiquisitiuiiein  aliquam  defimtuin  faciant  suggcrendo,  imparatain 


DELINEATIO  ET    ARGl'MENTUM.  553 

at  que  iubabilem  esse.  Quod  autem  ad  prius  malum  attinct, 
facilis  est  medendi  ratio ;  untco  enim  remedio  absolvitur ;  ut 
nulla  nisi  de  scripto  inquisitio  aut  inventio  recipiatur.  Perinde 
enim  est  ut  quis  Interpretationem  Naturae  in  aliquo  subject u 
memoria  sola  nixua  complecti  velit,  ac  si  computationes  epbe- 
ineridia  memoriter  tenere  aut  perficere  tcntet.  Quinetiam 
.-atis  liquet  quantum  memoriae  et  mentis  discursui  tribuamus, 
cum  nee  de  scripto  inventioncm,  nisi  per  tabulas  ordinatas,  pro- 
bemus.  De  poeteriore  igitur  magis  Inborandum.  Atque  06ft8 
postquam  subjectum  inquisition!  constitutuin  et  terminatum 
sit  atque  a  corpore  rerum  abscissum  et  inconfusum  constitcrit 
(in  quo  habemu9  non nulla  quaj  utiliter  pnecipiamus),  mini- 
stratio  ista  ad  memoriam  tribus  operis  sivc  officiis  constare  vi- 
detur.  Primo,  doccbimus  qualia  sint  ea  qua?  circa  subjectum 
datum  sive  propositum  (discurrendo  per  historiam)  inquiri  de- 
beant,  quod  est  instar  Topiea;.  Secundo,  quo  ordine  ilia  disponi 
oportcatj  et  in  tabulas  digeri.  Ncque  tamen  ullo  modo  spera- 
inus  veram  rei  venam  quae  ex  analogia  universi  sit,  jam  a 
prineipio  inveniri  posse,  ut  earn  partitio  scquatur  ;  sed  tantum 
apparentem,  ut  res  aliquo  modo  secetur  in  partes.  Citius  enim 
emerget  Veritas  e  falsitatc  quam  e  confusions,  et  facilius  ratio 
eorriget  partitionem  quam  penetrabit  massam.  Tertio  itaque 
ostendemus,  quo  modo  et  quo  tempore  inquisitio  sit  reinte- 
granda,  et  charts  sive  tabula}  prajecdentes  in  cbartas  novellas 
transportandae,  et  quoties  inquisitio  sit  repetenda.  Ettnito 
primas  ebartarum  scries  vel  sequelas  super  polos  mobiles  verti 
Matuimus,  et  tantum  probationer  esse  et  tentumenta  inquisi- 
tionis;  siquidem  mentcm  in  naturam  rerum  jus  suum  persequi 
et  obtinere  posse,  nisi  repetita  actionc,  plane  diffidbnos. 
Itaque  ministratio  ad  memoriam  tribus  (ut  dixinius)  doctriuis 
absolvitor;  de  locis  inveniendi,  de  metliodo  contabulandi,  et  de 
modo  instaurandi  inqiiisitioiicm.  Supcrest  ministratio  ad  Ra- 
lionem,  cui  ministrationes  duxe  priores  subnnnistrant.  Nullum 
enim  per  cas  consttttiitur  axioina,  sad  tantum  notio  simplex 
rum  historia  ordinata  ;  certo  verificata  per  ministrationera 
primam,  atque  ita  reprasentata  per  secundam,  ut  tanquam 
in  potentate  nostra  sit.  Atque  ministratio  ad  rationem  ea 
maximc  probari  mevetur,  qua?  rationem  ad  opus  suum  exe- 
cpicnduin  ct  fineiii  obtinenduin  optime  juvabit.  Opus  autem 
rationis  Datura  unieum ;  fine  et  usu  guminum  est.  Aut 
enim  scire  et  cuutvmplari,  aut  tiijere  et  efficcre,  bomini  pro  fine 


554 


PARTIS    INSTAURATIONIS   SF.CUNDiE 


Iiaipi  ant  caossa  expetitur  cognitio  ct  contemplate  ; 
ant  cffecti  potestas  et  eopia.  Quamobrem  dati  eflfectua  w\ 
naiursc  in  quovi.s  subjecto  080188  nosse,  intentio  est  lnunaine 
Mie&tUBk  Atque  rurstis,  super  datam  materia}  basin  elFcctuin 
quodvis  sive  nattiram  (inter  terminos  possibilis)  imponcre  vel 
superinduccre,  intentio  rat  luimame  potential.  Atque  ha;  in- 
tcntiones,  acutius  inspieienti  et  vere  restimanti,  in  idem  coinci- 
dunt.  Nam  quod  in  contcmplntionc  instar  causa?  est,  in  ope- 
ratioiie  est  instar  medii ;  scimus  enim  per  causas,  operamiir 
|«f  media.  Et  certe  si  media  universa  quae  ad  opera  quudibet 
requiriintur  hmnini  optato  ad  nianum  suppeterent,  nil  opus 
Wet  magnopcrc  iflta  scparatim  truetare.  Vertim  cum  operatio 
buniana  in  multo  niajores  angustias  compellatur  quam  scientia, 
propter  individui  multipticea  necessitates  et  inopias ;  adeoutad 
partem  nperativam  requiratur  eaupius  non  tam  snpicntia  univer- 
salis et  libera  de  eo  quod  fieri  potest,  quani  prudentia  sagax 
ot  solera  ad  dclectuni  eorum  quae  pracsto  sunt;  ista  tractatu 
felioius  disjungi  consentancum  est.  Quare  et  ministrationis 
eamlcm  partitioned  faciemus,  ut  ant  parti  contemplative  aut 
activae  ministrctur.  Atque  quod  ad  partem  contemplativaui 
uttinct,  ut  verbo  dicamus,  in  uno  plane  6unt  omnia.  Hoc 
ipsum  non  aliud  est,  quam  ut  vcvum  constituatur  axioma, 
sive  iden*  copulata;  baec  enim  est  veritatis  portio  solida, 
cum  simplex  notio  instar  superiieici  videri  possit.  Hoc  allien 
axioma  non  elicitur  aut  cftbrmatur,  nisi  per  inductinnis  i'or- 
mam  legit  imani  et  propriam  ;  quas  expericntiam  solvat  ct 
scparet,  atque  per  cxclusiones  et  rejectiones  ilebitas  neces- 
eario  concludat.  Vulgaris  auteni  iiuluetio  (aqua  tamen  princi- 
|)iorum  ipsorum  probationes  petuntur)  puerile  quiddam  est,  et 
precario  concludit,  periculo  ab  instantia  contradietoiia  expoaita  : 
udeo  ut  dialectici  de  ea  ncc  serio  cogitasse  videantnr,  f'asti- 
dientes  et  ad  alia  propernntes.  Lllud  interim  manifest  urn  est, 
quae  per  inductionem  cujusvis  generis  coueluduntur,  simul  et 
inveniri  ct  judicari,  nee  a  prineipiis  aut  mediis  pendcre,  eed 
mole  state  sua,  neque  aliunde  probari.  Multo  magis  necessc 
est  ea  qua3  ex  vera  iuduetiotiis  forma  excitautur  axiomata,  esse 


1  prate ut ut  in  Gruter. 

'  Gnit.T '•  Kijiy  has  idem   cnpulula  ;    obviously  a    misprint:    which  Blackboum  at- 
tempted to  correct  hy  silently  sutHtitutinR  mjmhtMm  ;  a   reading  in  which   all 
<|Uent  editor,   hivt  acquiesced,  ineludinu    M.  BoDlilct     1  Monet  iloudt  however  ihat 
the  error  mi  in  Hem,  and  that  the  reading  which  I  h.ivi-  Introduced  into  the  text  b 
the  true  one. 


DEUNEATIO    ET    ARWMENTTM. 


seipsis  contents,  atque  ipsis  principiis,  qua?  vocantur,  ccrtiora 
et  tinn'mra.  Atque  lioc  genus  inductions  illud  est,  quod  in- 
tcrpretationis  tnrmulam.  appellare  consuevimus.  Itaquc  pra; 
omnibus  doctrinain  de  constitutione  axiomatis  et  formula  inter- 
pretandi  diligenter  et  perspicue  complectimur.  Restant  tanicu 
qua;  huic  rei  serviunt  tria  maximi  omnino  inonienti,  sine  quo- 
rum explications  inquisitionis  ietins  prsescriptum,  licet  potentate 
validum,  tamen  usu  opcrosum  censeri  possit.  Ea  sunt,  inqui- 
sitionia  ipsius  continuatio,  variatio,  et  contractio ;  ut  nihil  in 
arte  aut  abruptum,  aut  incongruum,  aut  pro  humana*  vit«  bre- 
vitate  longum  reliuquatur.  Doccbimus  itaque  primo  usum 
axiomatum  (jam  per  formulam  inventorum)  ad  alia  axirmiata 
inquirenda  et  excitanda,  qua;  superiora  et  niagis  gencraliu  sint : 
ut  per  veros  et  uusquam  tntermissos  gracilis  BCahc  adscensnruu 
ad  unitatcm  naturae  perveniatur.  In  quo  tamen  adjii'irmus 
rimdiim  cadem  axiomata  superiora  per  experientias  prima?  exa- 
m"uiai)di  et  verifk-andt,  ne  rursus  ad  conjecturas  et  probnbilia 
atque  idulu  prolabamur.  Atque  hrec  est  ea  doctrina,  quam  in- 
qui/itinnis  continuationem  appellamus.  Variatio  autem  inquisi- 
tinnis  sequitur  natnram  diversam,  aut  causarum  quarum  gratia 
inquisitio  instituitur,  aut  renim  ipsnrum  sivc  subjertiirum  in 
quibus  inquisitio  vcrsatur.  Itaque  missis  Causis  finalibus,  qua? 
naturalem  pbilosupbiani  prOTOlM  corruperunt,  initia  sumemus 
ab  inquisitione  variata  sive  accommodata  formarum;  quai  res 
pro  desperata  hucusque  abjieta  cv-t,  idquc  merito.  Neque  enira 
ulli  obvenire  possit  tanta  facultas  aut  fclieitas,  ut  ex  anticipa- 
tionibus  et  dialectics  argumentationibus  alicujus  rei  form  am 
eruat.  Sequmtur  inquisitiones  materiarum  et  cfnea-ntium.  Cum 
autem  efneirntia  1 1  uialerias  dicimua,  non  eflicientia  rctnota  aut 
materias  communes  (qunlia  in  diqmtationibus  agitantur),  sed 
efficientia  propiora  et  materia*  prceparatas  ititclligimus.  Id  ne 
saspius  subtilitate  inutili  repctatur,  inventionein  latentis  pro- 
cessus subtexemus.  Latentem  autem  processum  appeltamus 
Beriem  et  ordinem  mutationis;  rem  scilicet  ex  effieientis  molu 
et  materias  fluxu  conflatam.  Qua;  autem  secundum  subjects 
fit  inquisitions  variatio,  ex  duabus  rerum  conditionibua  ortum 
habet;  aut  ex  natura  simplicis  et  compositi  (alia  enim  aecoai- 
inodatur  inquisitio  ad  res  simpliccs,  alia  ad  OOmpOOtas  et  de- 
coinpositas  ct  perplcxas),  aut  ex  historian  copia  et  inopia,  Igttt 
ad  iiiquisiti"iK'in  peragvndam  parari  pOffdt.  Ubi  cnim  tustOTM 
abundat,  expedite  ust  ratio  iuquisitioiiis;  ubi  tenuis  est,  in  arc  to 


556 


PARTIS   INSTALLATION!*   SECUNDT, 


est  labor,  et  multifaria  industria  et  arte  opus  habet.  Itaque 
per  lata  qua;  jam  dicta  sunt  tractata,  variationem  inquisitionis 
absolvi  putamus.  Restat  inquiaitionis  contraetio,  ut  non  tantum 
in  inviis  via,  sed  et  in  viis  compendium,  ct  tanquam  linea  recta 
qua;  per  ambages  et  flexus  secct,  ex  indieiis  nostris  iunotescat. 
Hue  autein  (veluti  et  omnis  ratio  compendiaria)  maxime  in  re- 
rum  deleetu  eunsistit.  Diia*  autem  inveniinus  veluti  rerum 
pnciugativas,  qua;  ad  iuquisitionis  compendia  plurimum  faciunt ; 
l'rrerogativum  Iu-taiitia\  et  Prrerogativam  Inquisiti.  Itaque  do* 
cebimus  primo  quales  sint  illue  instantia;,  sivc  experiments,  qua; 
ad  illuminationcm  pne  cueteris  excellant,  adeo  ut  pauca;  idem 
quod  alia;  ])lures  pnestent.  Hoc  enim  et  inoli  ipsius  historic, 
et  discurrendi  laburibua  parcit.  Deinde  ctiam  explicabimus 
qualia  sint  ca  inquisitn,  a  quibus  interpretationem  auspicari 
oportcat,  utpote  qua;  praiclisposita  sequentibus  faceiu  quandam 
pneferunt,  aut  ob  exquisitam  cerhtudinem  in  se,  aut  ob  natu- 
r:im  universalem,  aut  ob  necessitates  ad  probationer  ntecha- 
nicas.  Atque  hie  ministration!  qua;  ad  contemplativam  partem 
que  tat,  linem  imponinuis.  Activam  autem  partem  ae  ejus  mini- 
strationem  tripliei  doctrina  claiulemus,  si  prius  duo  monita  ad 
aperiendas  liominum  mentes  prremittamus.  Hurmu  primuni  est, 
in  inquisitione  ea  qua;  fit  per  formulam,  inter  contemplativam 
partem  activam  ipsam  perpetuo  intcrcurrere.  Hoc  enim  fert 
rerum  natura,  ut  propositiones  et  axiomata  a  magis  generalibua 
per  arguniL-ntationem  dialccticam  deducta  et  derivuta,  ad  parti- 
cularia  et  opera  obscure  admodum  et  incerto  innuant.  Quod 
autem  ex  particularibus  axioma  educitur,  ad  nova  j>nrticuhiria 
tanquam  correspondentia  manifesto  et  constant!  tramite  ducat. 
Alteram  hujusmodi  est,  ut  nieminerint  homines,  in  inquisitione 
activa  necesse  esse  rem  perscalam  deseensoriam  (cujtis  usiim  in 
eoilteniplativa  sustuliimis)  confiei.  Omnia  enim  operatk)  10  in- 
dividuis  versatile,  quae  infimo  loco  sunt.  Itaque  a  gciu.talibiis 
j»er  gradus  ad  ea  descendendum  est.  Neque  rursus  fieri  potest, 
ut  per  axiomata  simplicia  ad  ca  pcrveiiinttir ;  omnc  enim  opus 
atque  ejus  ratio  ex  coitione  axiomatum  diversorum  instituitur 
et  deaignatur.  Itaque  hao  pnefati,  ad  tripliccin  illam  duclrinam 
activam  venieinus;  quarum  prima  proponit  mmlum  iuquisitionis 
iutinctum  el  proprium,  ubi  non  jam  mm  aut.  nxioma,  sed 
opens  alicujua  efFectio,  ex  intentionc  est  atque  inqui.-itioui  sub- 
jicitur.  Secunda  oatendit  modum  iMuficicndi  tabulas  practicas 
generates,  per  quas  omnigemc  operuin  designutioues  facilius  et 


DEMNEATIO  ET   ARCUMENTUM. 


357 


prompting  deducantur.  Tertia  aubjungit  mod  urn  quendam  in- 
quirendi  sive  invcniendi  opera,  imperfectum  ccrte,  sed  tanien 
nrm  inutilcm,  quo  ab  experimento  ad  expcrinientuin  procedatur 
absque  coastitutione  axiomatic.  Nam  qucmadmodura  ab  axio- 
mate  ad  axioma,  ita  ctiara  ab  experimento  ad  experinientum 
datur  et  aperitur  quxilam  via  ad  inveniendum  instabilis  et  lu- 
brica,  sed  tnmen  non  piorsus  silentio  praetermittendn.  Jam 
igitur  et  practicam  niinistrationem  quoque,  quo;  in  distributione 
ultima  posita  est,  absolvimus.  Atque  hsec  est  hujuscc  secitndi 
libri  aperta  et  brcvis  dclineatio.  Quibus  explicatis,  Thalamuui 
nos  Mentis  Humana;  et  Universi,  pronuba  divina  bimitatc, 
plane  constituissc  confidimus.  Epithahunii  autem  votum  sit,  ut 
ex  BO  connubio  auxilia  humana,  tanquani  stirps  heroum,  qtuc  ne- 
cessitates et  miserias  hominum  aliqua  ex  parte  debellcnt  et  <h- 
ment,  suscipiatur  et  deducatur.  Sub  finem  tamen  qiuedam  de 
laborum  consoeiatione  et  successione  suhjicicmus.  Tune  eniin 
demum  homines  vires  suas  nosccnt,  cum  non  eadem  infiniti,  sed 
omissa  alii  procstabunt.  Neque  sane  de  futuris  a?tutihus  spein 
abjecimus,  quin  exoriantur  qui  ista  a  tcnuihus  pro  feet  a  iniliis  in 
majus  provebant.  Illud  enim  occurrit,  hoc  quod  agitur,  ob  btmi 
naturara  eminentem,  manifestc  a  Deo  esse.  In  divinis  autem 
operibus  minima  quajque  principia  eventum  trahunt.1 


KEDARGUTIO    PIIILOSOPHIARUM. 

Atque  in  redargutionc  ipsa  philosnphiarum  quam  paramus, 
nescimus  fere  quo  nos  vcrtamus,  cum  via  quoe  aliis  in  con- 
tutationibus  patuit  nobis  intcrclusa  sit.  Nam  et  tot  et  tanta 
se  ostendunt  errorum  agmina,  ut  ea  non  strictim  sed  confertim 
evertere  et  summovere  necesse  sit ;  et  si  propius  accedere  et 
cum  singulis  manum  conserere  vclimus,  id  frustra  fuerit ;  sub- 
lata  disputationis  lege,  cum  de  principiis  non  consentiauius  ;  et 
inulto  magis,  quod  ipsas  probationum  et  demonstralionum 
formas  et  potentates  rejiciamus.  Quod  si  (id  quod  solum  re- 
linqui  videtur)  ea  qua?  nos  asserimus  a  sensu  ipso  et  experientia 
educere  et  excitare  connitamur,  rursus  eodem  revolvimur ;  et 


'  Here  the  Delineation  ends,  and  the  work  itself  begins,  with  the  first  part  of  the 
Port  Detlrvriit;  n  timely  the  /feiinipiiliii  fArfow/iAiarwin.  The  Jlnrleiaii  MS.  (which 
begins  with  the  word*  Durn  hue  Inniarrm,  nt  the  bottom  of  the  next  page  arnl  enables 
us  tu  complete  this  fragment)  bears  that  title,  and  this  seems  to  be  the  proper  place 
for  the  introduction  if  it;  though  there  Is  nu  title  here  in  the  original,  bill  Hit  I 
Iresh  paragraph. 


558 


RF.DARGUTIO   PniLOSOPHURl.M. 


obliti  eorum  qua;  de  animorum  prseparatione  dicta  Mint,  eon- 
trariam  {ngreav  viani  invcniamur;  nam  in  res  ipsas  abrupte  et 
dirccto  incidamus,  ad  quae  viani  quandam  apcriri  et  substerni, 
propter  obfirmatns  animorum  pneoccupationes  et  obsessiones, 
necesse  MSB  deumvllUBft  Sed  tamen  propterea  ipsi  nos  minime 
deseremus ;  sed  aliquid  comminisci  et  tentare  quod  proposito 
nostro  consentaneum  sit  conabimur:  turn  signa  qusedam  ad- 
ducentes,  ex  quibus  de  philosophiis  judicium  fieri  possit ;  turn 
interim  inter  ipsas  philosophias,  portcnta  errorum  nonnulla,  et 
niera  animorum  ludibria,  ad  earum  authoritatem  labefactandam 
notantes.  Neque  tamen  nos  fugit,  fortius  hujusmodi  errorum 
«M"a '  figi,  quam  ut  eis  per  satyram  derogetur ;  pnesertim  cum 
viris  doctis  non  sit  nova  aut  incognita  ea  confident  ire  et  jactantiae 
species,  quas  opiniones  abjicit,  non  frangit.  Sed  nee  nos  ali- 
quid levius  aut  inferius  quam  pro  rei  qua?  agitur  maje^tate 
afFeremus,  neque  ex  hoc  genere  redargutionie  prorsus  fidem 
facere,  sed  tantum  patient  iam  et  aequanimitatem,  idque  in 
ingeniis  tantum  altioribus  et  firmioribus,  conciliare  speramus. 
Neque  enim  quispiam  ex  isto  assiduo  et  perpetuo  errorum 
contubernio  ita  se  recipere  potest,  et  ad  nostra  cum  tanta  be- 
nevnlentia  et  aninii  magnitudine  acccdere,  ut  nor\cupiat  habere 
interim  qua;  de  veteribus  et  receptis  cogitet  et  opinetur.  Sane 
in  tabellis  non  alia  inscripseris,  nisi  priora  deleveris;  in  mentc 
vegre  priora  deleveris,  nisi  alia  inscripseris, 

Itaque  huic  desiderio  subveniendum  putaviraus,  atque  ha?c 
prorsus  eo  spectant  (ut  quod  res  est  aperte  eloquamur)  ut 
volentcs  ducant,  non  ut  nolentes  trahant.  Omnem  violentiam 
(ut  jam  ab  initio  professi  sumus)  abesse  volumus :  atque  quod 
Borgia  facete  de  Caroli  Octavi  expeditione  in  Italiam  dixit, 
Gallos  venisse  in  manibus  cretam  tcnentes,  qua  diversoria  no- 
tareut,  non  arma,  quibus  perrumperent  ;  .-iinikm  quoque  in- 
ventorum  nostrorum  et  rationem  ct  successuni  aninio  pnecipimus ; 
nimirum  ut  potius  animos  hominum  cm  paces  ct  idoneos  seponere 
it  Bobire  poasintj  quam  contra  sentientibus  moleata  sint.  Verum 
in  hac  parte  de  qua  jam  loquimur,  quaj  ad  rcdargutionem  phi- 
losophiarum  pertanet,  feliciter  sane  levati  sumus,  casu  quodam 
opportune  et  mirabili.     Nam1  dum  ha?c  tractarem,  intervenit 


1  aera  in  Gruter. 

'  Here  begin*  the  HaricUn  MS.  :  the  tide  RoIutquIio  I'hilutophmrum  Ileum  ><>- 
wrted  at  the  head  of  It,  hut  in  a  comparatively  modern  hand.  Whether  it  Uire  that 
title  originally  muit  remain  doubtful.  '  II  It  ever  hail  any)  being  loft. 


KEDAItC.linO    PHII.OSOPHIAKl'.M. 


6 -i  9 


amicus  mens  quidam  ex  Gallia  rediens,  quern  cum  BttlwtaMffiTtj 

atque  ego  ilium,  ille.  me,  de  rebus  nostris  familiariter  inter- 
POgaSMmas:  Tu  vero,  inquit,  v:ieuis  tuis  ab  occupationibus 
civilibus  spatiis1,  aut  saltern  remit  tentibuB  negotiis,  quid  agis? 
Opportune,  inquam  ;  nam  ne  nihil2  me  agcre  existimes,  meditor 
lnstaurationcm  Philosophic,  qua;3  nihil  inanis  aut  abstracti 
habpat.  <|iiivqiu_'  vita?  humaua;  conditionea  in  melius  provehat 
Honcstum  profecto  opus,  inquit  :  et  quos  aocioa  habes?  Ego 
certe,  inquam,  in  sutmna  solitudine  versor.*  Dura;  inquit, 
partes  tan  sunt ;  et  statim  add  id  it  ■;  Atquc  tamen  scito  hae  aliis 
curac  esse.  Turn  ego  ketatua,  Animam,  inquam,  reddidisli.* 
Ego  enim  hoc  aninio  pneceperam,  ftrtum  meum  veluti  in 
eremo  periturum.c  Vis,  inquit,  ut  tibi  narrem  qua;  mihi  in 
Gallia  circa  hujusniodi  negotium  evenerunt?  Libentissime.  in- 
quam, atque  insuper  gratiam  habebo.  Turn  rctulit  se  Parisiis 
vocatum  a  quodam  amico  suo,  atque  introductuin  in  consessum 
virorum,  qualem,  inquit,  vel  tu  videre  velles ;  nihil7  in  vita 
mihi  accidit  jucundius.  Erant  autem  cireiter  quinquaginta 
viri,  ncque  ex  iis  quiequam  adolescens,  sed  omnes  rotate  pro- 
vectiores;  quique  vultu  ipso  dignitatem  cum  probitate  singuli 
prae  se  ferrent.  Inter  quos  aiebat  se  cognovisse  noimullos 
hnnnrihus  pcrfunctus,  atque  alios  ex  ecnntii  ;  etiam  antistites  sa- 
crorum  insignes,  atque  ex  omni  fere  online  etninentiore  aliquos. 
Erant  ctiam  quidnm,  ut  aiebat,  peregrin!  ex  diversis  nationibus. 
Atque  cum*  primointroiisset,  invenissc9  eos  familiariter  inter  se 
colloquentes  ;  sedtbant  tamen  online  sedilibus  dispositis,  ac 
veluti  adventum  alieujus  expeetantes.  Ncque  ita  multo  post 
ingressum  ad  ens  virum  quondam10,  upectua  (ut  ei  videbatur) 
admodum  placidi  et  sercni ;  nisi  quod  oris  ennipositio  erat  tan- 
quam  miserantis ;  cui  cum  omnes  a^surrexissent:  Ille  circum- 
spiciens  et  subridens,  nunquain,  inquit,  existimavi  potuissc  licri, 
ut  otium  omnium  vestrum,  cum  singulos  rccognosco,  in  unitm 


The  word  tp.ilih  is  crossed  out  In  the  MS.,  and  interiialtii  substituted  iii  Bacon'* 
hnnd.     It  Is  the  only  correction  which  Gruter's  copy  does  not  contain. 

'  nit  In  MS. 

'  ijmmodi  9*«  in  MS. 

'    !\iin  etrtt,  iitqunm,  pru/ctln  itullos  :    qvin  nee  ifuennnam   Imbto quntum  familiariter 
ilt  /iiijitimmJi  rebut  ealtnqui  puttim,  ut  me  taltrm  cxptictm  et  exaewtm.  —  MS. 

'    Onttuln,  intjmvn,  me  atperiis'i  ntqne  animum  rerfilidisti.  —  MS. 

•  Ego  enim  anum  iptnutlum  fututictim  nan  ita  pridnn  conrrni,  autt  mihi  r.cscio  quid 
nlonuritmrunt  enticinalti  ttt  fcrliim  mtum  in  lolitudiue  periturum.  —  MS. 

'  nihil  tnim.  —  MS. 

■  mm  ilk MS.  *  invrnit.  —  MS. 

1  ittyrriHMS  ett  ad  eta  vir  quidam. — MS. 


560 


RED.VnOUTIO    PHII.OSOPHIARUM. 


atquc  idem  tempus  coincident ;  idque  quoraodo  evenerit,  satis 
mirari  non  possum.  Cumque  unus  ex  coetu  respondisset,  eum 
ipsum  hoc  otiumillis  fecisse,  cum  quae  ab  ipso1  exspectarent  i  11  m 
ducerent  omni  negotio  potiora:  Atque  (ut  video)  inquit,  uni- 
versa  ilia  jactura  ejus  quod  hie  consumetur  temporis,  quo  certc 
vos  separati  multis  mortalibus  proftrioBCitifl.  Ml  ineas  rationes  ac- 
cedet.  Quod  si  ita  est,  videndum  profecto  ne  vos  diutius  morer ; 
simul  consedit,  absque  suggesto  aut  cathedra,  sed  ex  aequo 
cum  cseteris;  atque  hujusmodi  qua?dam  apud  eum  conscssutn 
verba  fecit.  Nam  aiebat  qui  hasc  narrabat,  se  ilia  turn  excepi- 
ut  potuit ;  licet  cum  apud  se  una  cum  illo  araico  suo,  qui  eum 
intrcduxerat,  ea  recognosceret,  fateretur  ea  longe  inferiora  iis 
qua;  turn  dicta  essent  visa  esse.  Excraplum  autem  orationis  *, 
y  quod  circa  se  habebat,  profcrebat.  IHud  itascriptum  erat:  \ 
certe,  filii,  homines  estis:  hoc  est,  ut  ego  existimo,  non  ani- 
mantes  erecti,  sed  Divi  mortale?.3  Deus,  mundi  conditor  et 
vest  rum.  aninias  vi>bis  donavit  mundi  ipsius  capacea ;  nee  tame  n 
eo  ipso  satiandas.  Itaque  fidem  vestram  sibi  seposuit  et  reti- 
nuit  *,  mundum  sensui  attrihuit ;  neutra  autem  oracula  clara  esse 
voluit,  sed  involuta;  neque  queri  potestis  si  vos  cxerceat'", 
quandoquidem  cxcellentiam  rerun  rependat.6  Atque  de  rebus 
divinis  o]itima  de  vobis  epero;  circa  humana  autem  tttetaa 
vobis,  ne  diuturnus  error  vos  usucepcrit.  Existimo  enim  hoc 
apud  vos  penitus  credi,  vos  statu  uti  scientiarum  florente  et 
bono.  Ego  rursus  moneo  vos,  ne  eorum  qua?  habetis  aut  co- 
piam  aut  utilitatcm,  quasi  ad  magnum  aliquod  fastigium  evecti 
et  votorum  compotes  aut  laboribus  perfimcti  accipiatis.  Idque 
sic  considerate ;  Bi 7  omnem  illam  scriptnrum  varietatem  qua 
scientite  tument  et  luxuriantur  cxeutiatis,  et  de  eo  quod  affe- 
runt  scripta  ilia8  interpelletis  et  stricte  et  pressc  examinctis, 
ubique  reperietis  ejiisdem  rei  repetitiones  infinitas;  verbis,  or- 
dine,  cxcmplis,  atquc  illustration?,  diversas ;  reruni  summa  et 
pondcre  M  vera  potentate  pralihatns  ac  demum  fere  a  iteratas : 
ut  in  pompa  pauperlaa  sit,  et  in  rebus  jejunis  faslidium.  Atque 
si  vobiscum  familiariter  loqui  et  jocari  hac  de  re  liceat,  videtur 


1  Do  MS.     Graft!*!  copy  tin?  illn. 
'  OTatii>nt>.  qun'H  r reepc rot.  —  MS. 

•  Immiitet  titit  rt  uiurttiks  ;  iicc  cunditionit  rairtc  lanlum  panitra'si  natttra  wi/r*  lati* 
meminrr-l't.  —  MS. 

'  ,(  itiinua  omitted  In  MS.  •  ut  roi  rxercent.  —  MS. 

rtt.  — MS.  '  ia  iiaincn. —  MS. 

"  txcutimit  <l  .       tcripta  ilia  omitted  in  MS.  "  ac  plant  In  MS. 


l;i:i>.UlGUT10   PIIILOSOPHIARUM. 


5G1 


doetrina  vestra  ccensc  illius1  hospitis  Chalcidensis  simitlimu,  qui 
cum  interrogaretur  unde  tain  varia  venatio,  ra»pon<iit>  ilia 
omnia  condimentia2  ex  mansueto  sue  esse  facta.  Neque  eniui 
negnbitis  universam  istam  copiam  nil  aliud  esse  qtUBO  p«>r- 
tionem  quandam  philosophic  Gracorum ;  eanique  certe  inhume 
in  - : 1 1 1 n  aut  sylvis  nature  nutritam;  sed  in  scholia  et  cellis,  tan- 
quam  animal  domesticutn  snginatura.  Si  enim3  a  Gnccisiisquc 
puucis  abscedatur*,  quid  tandem  habcnt  vel  Ilotnani  vel  Arabcs 
vel  nostri,  quod  non  ab  Aristotelis,  l'latouis,  Hippocratis,  Ga- 
leni,  Euclidis5,  Ptolema;i  inventis  derivctur,  aut  in  cadeui  re- 
cidat?  Itaque  videtis  divitias  vcstras  esse  paueorum  census; 
atque  in  sex  fortasse  huminum  cerebellia  spes  et  fbrtunas  om- 
nium sitas  ease.6  Neque  vero  idcirco  Deus  vobis  anima*  ra- 
tionales indidit, ut  Authoris  vestri  partes7  (fidem  scilicet  vestram 
qua;  Deo  et9  divinis  debetur)  hominibus  diffcrretis :  neque  sen- 
sus  iuformationein  finnam  et  validam  attribuit,  ut  paueorum 
hominum  opera,  sed  ut  ipsius  Dei  opera9,  Coelum  et  Terrain, 
contemplaremini;  laudes  ejus10  celebrantea,  et  hymnuni  cmidi- 
tori"  vestro  canentes,  iis12  etiam  viris,  si  placet  (nihil  enim  ul>- 
atat),  in  chorum  receptis.'3  Quinetiam  ista  ipsa  doctrina,  usu 
vestra9  origine  Graeca,  qua;  tantii  jiompa  incedit,  quota  pars 
fuit  ilia  sapiential  Gracorum?  Ea  enim  varia  fuit;  varietas 
autcm  ut  vcritati  non  acquiescit,  ita  nee  errorem  figit,  sed  ad 
veritateni  est  iristar  iridis  ad  aolcm,  qua;  omnium  imaginum  est 
niaxime  infirma  et  quasi  deperdita,  sed  tamen  imago.  Verum 
et  lianc  quoque  varietatem  oobtt  extinxit  (Gracus  et  ipftft) 
Arintoteles:  credo,  ut  discipuli  res  gestas  ajquaret.  Atque  di- 
scipuli prajeonium  (si  recte  mernini)  tale  celebratur: 

Felix  tcrrarum  pricJo,  non  utile  muudo 
Etlitus  cxcin|iluinr  terras  tot  posse  sub  uno 
Esse  viro. 

An  et  mngister,  felix  doctrinre  praido?  Acerbe  illud,  sed  qua; 
sripinntur  «  pt'ime.  Nullo  enim  modo  iile  utilis  rebus  humanis, 
<|ui  tot  egregia  ingenia,  tot  (inqtiam)  libera  capita  in  servitutcm 
rcdegcrit,     Itaque,  filii,  de   eopia  vestra  audistis  quam  arcta, 

'  itti  MS.  '  tiiiitlimrntii  omitted  In  MS. 

■    Quex/ji  —MS.  *  abicc il.itii.—  MS. 

4  In  the  VS.  EutliHit  Is  Inwted  between  the  llnrs  in  Bacon's  hand. 

*  fluijiie  tUttft  '«  Mtx  furlaue  liomimum  cerclnttii  et  animnlii  »}j*m  et  furtvHat  vrtlia* 
iiVrri  tttt  —  MS. 

'  iuiu  }*irte>.  —  MS.  •  Dm  rt  nmiltcd  ill  MS. 

•  «»./  ,/,,/iuf.,  „j,cru.  —  V.S.  ■•  «!*./«  in  MB.  "  authori.  —  MS. 

Ms.  »•  urcrfitit. — MS.   Here Gruter's  Mfg  iniU. 

VOL.  ill.  O   O 


562 


ItEDARGUTIO    I'HII.OSOPHIAIUM. 


qtiam  ad  paucos  redacta.  Divirire  enim  vestrre  sunt  pauconim 
census.'  De  utilitate  jam  attenditc.  At  quem  tandem  aditmn 
ad  mentes  et  sensus  vfstiw,  nun  dicam  impetrabimus  (vos  enim 
1>i  iM'vuli),  sed  struemus  aut  machinabimur,  res  siquidem  ditti- 
cilis?  Quo  fomite,  qua  accensione  lumen  vobis  innatum  ex- 
citabimus,  idque  a  pnestigiis  luminis  adventitii  et  infusi  libers- 
bimus?  Quomodo,  inquam,  nos  vobis  dabimus,  ut  vos  Vobifl 
nddamus?  Infinita  prrcjudicia  facta  sunt,  opiniones  hau-::r, 
recepta;,  sparse.  Hwologi  multa  e  phslosoplua ista  sua  i'cce- 
runt,  et  speculativam  quandam  ab  utraque  doetrina  coagmen- 
tatam  condiderunt.  Viri  civUes,  qui  ad  existimationis  suae 
fructum  pcrtinerc  putant  ut  docti  habeantur,  multa  ubique  ex 
eadem  scriptis  suis  et  orationibus  inspergunt.  Etiam  v 
filii,  et  verba  ex  dictamine  ejusdem  philosophise,  et  secundum 
ejus  prascripta  et  placita,  apposite  conficta  sunt ;  adeo  ut  siraul 
ac  loqui  didieeritis  (felicem  dicam  an  infelicem)  lianc  errorum 
Cabalam  haurire  et  imbibere  necease  fuerit,  Neque  hajc  tantuin 
consensu  singulorum  firmata,  sed  et  institutis  academiarum, 
eullegiorum,  ordinum,  fere  rerumpuhlicarum,  veluti  sancit:; 
Ilnic  itaque  jam  subito  renunciabitis?  idnc  sumus  vobis  au- 
thores?  Atqui  ego,  filii,  hoc  non  postulo,  neque  hujustnodi 
philosophic  vestrae  fructus  moror,  aut  eos  vobis  interdico,  neque 
in  M>lifudineni  aliquam  vos  abripiam.  Utimini  philosophia 
qua  habetis,  disputationes  vestras  ex  ejus  uberibus  alite,  ser- 
mones  ornate,  graviorea  apud  vulgus  hominum  hoc  ipso  nomine 
•  ■-tutr,  Neque  enim  philosophia  vera  ad  ha?c  niultum  utilis 
vobis  erit:  non  prtesto  est,  nee  in  transitu  capitur,  nee  ex 
pramntionibus  intellcctui  blanditur,  non  ad  vulgi  captum  (ni;i 
per  utilitatem  et  opera)  descendit.  Servate  itaque  et  ilium 
alteram,  et  prout  commodum  vobis  erit  adhibete  :  atque  alitor 
cum  natura,  aliter  cum  populo  ncgotiamini.  Nemo  enim  est 
qui  plus  multo  quam  alius  quis  intelligit,  quin  ad  minus  intellir 
gentem  tanqunm  personatus1  sit,  ut  sc  exuat,  alteri  det.  Vcrum 
illud  vos  familiariter  pro  more  nostro  moneo,  Habete  Laidem 
dummodo  a  Laide  non  habeamiui.3  .Judicium  sustinete;  aids 
vos  date,  non  dedite  ;  et  vos  melioribus  servate.     Atque  vide- 


1  This  sentence  is  underlined  In  the  MS. 

mI. I  ;irul»a!)ly  have  boon  omitted  here. 

mparc  I)t  Int.  Nat    Srefmfte,  XII  : 
Ml  urn  tiirnrn  pnvi$Mi  tulti'rrtfntim. 

'   l)»v     I.:,  rl    hi  An-,lli.|.y.  —  E.  L,  E. 


In  Gruter'i  copy  it  is  introduced  before 
Privafu  Segotia  personatus  ailmmiitret. 


REDARGUTIO    PHIl.OSOPHI ARUM. 


>6ll 


mur  minus  quiddam  vobis  imponere',quod  hicc  qua;  in  manihua 
babetis  usu  vobia  et  honore  manebunt ;  idcoque  icquiorc  animo 
passuri  eatis,  eadem  de  veritate  et  utilitate  in  dubitim  vocaxi 
Veruni  ctiamsi  vos  optime  animati  essetis,  ut  quaecunque  bac- 
tenus  didiciatia  aut  credidiatis,  spretia  opinionibus  ac  etiam  rati- 
onibus  vestria  privatis,  vel  hoc  ipso  loco  deposituri  sitis,  modo  de 
veritate  vobis  conataret;  attamen  hac  quoque  ex  parte  hacremus ; 
neque  habemua  fere  quo  nos  vertamua,  ut  (iilrrn  vobis  rei  tain 
inopinatee  et  novae  faciamua.  Certe  disputationis  lex  penitus 
sublata  est,  cum  de  prineipiia  nobis  vobiscum  non  conveniat. 
Etiam  speaejusdem  praecisa  est,  quia  de  denionstrationibus  quae 
nunc  in  usu  sunt  dubitatio  injecta  est,  atque  aceusatio  suscepta. 
Atque  hoc  animorum  statu  Veritas  ipsa  vobis  non  tuto  cominit- 
titur.  Itaque  intellectus  vester  pracparandus  antequam  docen- 
dus,  autmi  sanandi  antequam  exercendi  sunt,  area  doniquc  pur- 
ganda  antequam  inaedificanda :  atque  ad  hunc  finem  line  tempore 
eonvenistis.  Qua  igitur  industria  aut  commoditate  hoc  nego- 
tium  discutiemua  aut  agemus?  Non  desperandum.  Inest  pro- 
fecto,  fiUi,  animac  humanac,  utcunque  occupatas  et  obs< 
atiqua  para  intellectus  pura  et  veritatis  hnspita ;  estquc  ad  earn 
uliqiia  molli  clivo  orbita  deducens.  Agite,  filii,  vos  et  ego  virus 
doctos,  ei  quid  in  hoc  genere  sumus,  exuamus;  et  iaciamus  nos 
tanquam  aliquos  e  plebe,  et  omissis  rebus  ipsis  ex  signis  qui- 
busdam  externia  conjecturas  capiamus.  Usee  enim  saltern  nobtfl 
cum  hominibus  communia  sunt.  Doctrina  vestra,  ut  dictum 
est,  fluxit  a  Graecia.  Qualis  natio?  Nil  mihi  rei  cum  convitio 
est,  filii  ;  itaque  quae  de  ca  dicta  sunt  afa  aliis,  nee  repetam  nee 
imitabor.  Tantum  dico  earn  nationem  fuisse  semper  ingenio 
preproperam,  more  profeesoriam  ;  qua;  duo  sapiential  et  veritati 
sunt  inimicissima.  Nee  prasterire  faa  eat  verba  sacerdotia  ^ 
vEgyptii,  prajsertim  ad  virum  e  Graecia  excellentcm  prolata,  ab 
authore  etiam  nobili  c  Gnecia  relata.  Is  saccrdos  certe  verus 
vates  fuit,  cum  dicerct,  Vos  Graeci  semper  pueri.  Annon  bene 
divinatum  est  ?  Verissime  certe,  Grcccos  pueros  ajternos  esse ; 
idque  non  tantum  iu  historJa  et  rerum  metnoria,  sed  multo 
magis  in  rerum  contemplatione.  Quidni  enim  sit  instar  pueritiic 
ca  philoanpliia,  qua;  garrire  et  cuusari  novcrit.  generare  et  pro- 
creare  nun  poasit?  Disputationibus  incpta  operibus  inanis? 
Mementote  ergo  (ut  ait  propheta)  rupis  ex  qua  utoui  estis,  et 

lAtqut  reipiran  mihi  nonnihil  Mimlmi,  *.ii  tlio  original  rcatlinjt  of  Ihc  MS. 

.,,,  •> 


564 


REDARGnTIO  PIULOSOPTITARUM. 


de  natione  cujus  atithoritatem  sequimint,  quod  Gncca  git,  in— 
terdum  cogitate.  Sequitur  tem|>oris  nota,  qua  philosopliia  ittm 
vestra  nata  est  et  prodiit.  J£\as  crat,  filii,  cum  ilia  condita 
fait,  fabulis  vic'ma,  hi-toria;  egena,  pcrogrinationibus  ct  notitia 
orbis  pnrum  informata  aut  illustrata,  qusquc  nee  antiquifati^ 
venerationein  nee  temporiiiu  recentium  copiam  habebat,  »ed 
utraque  dignitatc  ct  BJORNgriira  carebat.  Etenim  antiqiiia 
trmporibua  credere  licet  fuisse  divinos  viroa,  qui  altiora  quain 
pro  hominum  communi  conditionc  saperent.  Xostram  auteiu 
a»tatcm  fatcri  necesse  est,  prac  ilia  de  qua  loquimur,  (ut  taeeam 
ingeniorum  et  meditationum  fructus  et  laborer)  etiam  duorum 
I'l'i-i-  mille  annorum  event  is  ct  experientia,  et  diiarum  tertiarum 
orbis  notitia  atictam  esse.  Itaque  videtc  quam  mgustfl  habi- 
taverint  vel  pot  i  us  concluaa  fuerint  illius  a:tatis  ingi  nia.  n  rem 
vel  per  tcinpora  vel  per  regiones  computetis.  Neque  eniin 
millc  annorum  lii.-toriam,  qua;  digna  historian  nomine  sit,  habe- 
hant ;  eed  fnbulas  et  soninia.  Regionum  vero  tractuuinque 
mundi  qimtam  partem  novernnt  ?  Cum  omnes  hy|>crboreos 
Scythas,  omnes  occidentals  Celt:!?,  imliatincte  appellarent ;  nil 
in  Africa  ultra  citiiuam  ./Ethiopia;  partem,  nil  in  Asia  ultra 
(Jangcm,  mul to  minus  novi  orbis  provincias,  ne  per  auditum 
sano  aut  fama  nossent ;  imo  et  plurima  climata  et  zonas,  quibus 
populi  infiniti  Bpirant  ct  degunt,  tnnquam  inliabitahilea  ab  illia 
jirnnuntiata;  sint:  quinctiam  peregrinationea  Democriti,  Pla- 
tonic, Pylhagone,  non  longinqua;  profecto,  sed  pntius  subur- 
bana»,  ut  magnum  aliquid  celcbraniur.  Atque  experientia,  filii, 
nt,  aqua,  quo  largior  est  eo  minus  corrumpitur.  Nostra  aiitom 
temporibus  (ut  BOtis)  oceanus  sinus  laxavit,  el  novi  orbea  pa- 
tucrc,  et  veteris  orbis  cxtrema  undique  innotcscunt,  idque 
distincte  ac  proprie.  Itaque  ex  retatia  et  teuiporis  natura,  veluti 
ex  nativitatc  et  genitura  philosophic  vestra;,  nil  niagni  de  ea 
(lialda'i  prmdixerint.  De  hominibua  videamus.  QtU|  in  re 
Optimo  i'ato  hoc  fit  (neque  id  artificio  aliquo  nostro  cauium  est, 
sed  ipsa  tot  hue  DOB  solum  patitur,  vcruin  etiam  postulat),  utet 
illis  honor  scrvetur,  et  dm  modestbun  noetram  tucri  et  retinere 
possitnus,  et  tanien  fidem  liberare.  Nos  enim,  filii,  nee  invidiam 
nee  jactantia:  nobis  conscii  suinus,  nee  de  ingenii  palina  nee  de 
plftcitorum  regno  cmitonditnua;  longe  alia  nostra  ratio  est  et 
finis,  hocque  mox  nperictur.  Itaque  anliquoruru  ingeniis,  ex- 
cellentia',  i'acultati,  nihil  detrahimua ;  sod  generi  i[>si,  via?,  iust.- 
tuto,  ftuthoritati,  pine  it  is,  oeeeseario  derogamna,     bnmensum 


REDAKGUTIO   IMIINOSOPHIARUM. 


6G5 


enim  est  quantum  scientiarum  progressum  dcprimant;  atque 
npjiiia  ooptffl  inter  maxiinas  causae  inopiuc  reperitur.  Atque  duo 
sunt  viii,  filii,  quorum  placita  ex  libris  eorum  propriis  haurirc 
licet :  Plato  et  Aristotcles :  utiuam  illud  et  reliquorum  non- 
nullis  contigisset.  Sed  Aristoteles,  Othomannorum  more,  re- 
gime se  nou  potuisse  existimavit,  nisi  iratres  trucidasset.  Idque 
oi,  non  statim  sane  Bed  postea,  ex  voto  nimts  feliciter  sucecssit. 
De  his  itaque  duobus  patica  dicere  instituimus.  Xenophontem 
autem  terliuru  non  adjungimus,  suavem  Bcriptorem  ct  virum 
excellcntem.  Verum  cum  illis  qui  philosophiain  tanquam 
ingenii  peregrinationem  amcenam  et  jucundam,  non  tanquam 
provinciam  labm-ii^am  et  solicitam,  eusceperunt,  nobis  mm 
nuiitum  rci  est.  Itaque  hos  duos  viros,  Platonem  et  Aristote- 
1( -in,  ,-i  quia  inter  maxima  murtaliuui  ingenia  non  numcret,  aut 
minus  perspieit  aut  minus  rcquus  est.  Ingenia  ccrte  illorum 
capacia,  acuta,  sublimia.  Sed  tamen  videndun  primo,  cujus 
generis  philosophitntium  censeri  possinfr.  Invenio  enim  tria 
genera  apud  Gnccos  eorum  qui  philosophic  eultores  habiti  sint. 
Priimun  erat  sophist  arum,  qui  per  plurimas  civitates  instituta 
profectione,  et  per  singulas  niansituntes,  adolesccntes,  rcceptn 
lttereeile,  sapientiaimbuere  professi  sunt;  quales  fucre  Goigias, 
l'rutagnras,  Hippias,  quos  Plato  ubique  exagitut,  ct  fere  in 
ConusdlB  muirm  deridendos  prupinat.  Xeque  enim  hi  rhelorcs 
taiitunt  crant,  aut  orntiunmn  conscriptores,  sed  universalcni  re- 
rum  riotitiam  sibi  arrogabant.  Secundum  erat  eorum  qui  mnjoro 
beta  ct  opinions,  locia  ccrtis  et  sedibus  fixis,  scholas  aperiebant, 
atque  placita  etscctam  condentee  aut  cxcipientes,  auditores,  se- 
ctatoreB]  euccessoros  insuper  habebant.  Ex  quo  genere  erant 
Plato,  Aristoteles,  Zeno,  Epicurus.  Nam  Pythagoras  etiam  au- 
ditorcs  traxit,  et  sectam  constituit;  sed  traditionum  potius  quam 
(lispiitatii'imm  plenam,  et  superstition*!  quam  phUosopkki  prnpio- 
i.m.  Tertium  lutein  genus  enmt  eorum,  cjui  reiimto  strepitn 
et  pumpa  pro''cssi>ria,  serio  veritutis  inquisitioru  et  rerum  con- 
Innplatiuni  dediti,  et  (tanquam  Endymion)  solitarii  et  QUASI 
Buptti,  silii  philosopliabantur  J  aut  adhibitis  ponQM  (qnibue  idem 
amor  erat)  in  colloquiariiin  suavituh in,  dcshnala  perticiebant ; 
nequc  Galatea;  more,  cujus  lusus  in  uudis,  disputattotiuin  pro- 
CoUlBseobleeiabatit,  Atque  (ales  fuero  Etnpedocles,  Ileraclitus, 
Dciiineritus,  Anaxugoras,  Pai'meii'idcs.  Neque  enim  reperietia 
lu»s  Bobolaa  operuioei  sed  tandem  s|ieculntioiies  ct  invents  sua 
in  scripta  rcdcgissc,  et   poeterii  transnusta&fe.     ^wwt  wa&ssa 

o  o  3 


til     SCI 


tfN 


RKIMRGUTIO   PHJLOSOPHI ARl'M. 


vidcti*  ootte,  filii,f|ua,'  res  agatur.  Ego  enim  duo  prima  srenera 
(uduinpn-  »e  inviccm  BllUOgOUt  et  proscindant)  tamcn  natura 
ii  i|i  ins  oon&Bxa  esse  atatuo.  Itaque  non  bxsitabo  apud  voa 
diccrc,  me  locum  Platoni  et  Aristoteli  tribuere  inter  Sopbistas: 
•I  l:iiif|ti:!m  milinirf  cmcridati  et  reformat!.     Eandem  enim  rem 

prunin  video.    About  (brtaaM  loci  mutatio  etcircumcursati", 

<•)  mi  roedia  indignitas,  et  inepta  oatentatio ;  atque  lucet  in  till! 
ii  rti- ipiiilil.un  BolenoitU  it  nobilius;  sed  aderant  schola,  au- 
•  litnr,  Mil:!,1  Itaque  genua  ipsum  profecto  cernitia.  Jam  vcro 
ilc  viris  (pal  aliquid  separatim  dicamus ;  institutum  servant'-, 
nt  i.i  :  i  -Ini-  ex  ngnie  nmjiciamus.  Itaque  ab  Aristotele 
r  i,  in< mmiaui  \i  strain,  mil,  testamur,  ei  in  physicis  ejus  et 
notuphytuci*  non  .-aqmis  dialectics  quam  natura;  voces  audiatis. 
^<  Quid  mini  solidi  ab  N  sperari  poesit,  qui  mundum  tanquara  e 
COJ  il'm-rit  P  qui  negotium  materia!  et  vaeui,  et  raritatis 

et  dcnsilatis,  peg  distinetionem  Actus  et  Potential  transegerit  ? 
qui  amnios  genus  non  multo  melius  quam  ex  vocibus  secundas 
intcntionis  frihuerit  ?  Verum  brcc  ail  res  ipsas  penetrant. 
Itaque  ab  bujusitiodi  sennone  nbsistendum.  Nam  cum  con- 
t'litatioiuiu  ju»t:ini  institucre  UIHHffllHwhl  plane  sit,  ita  et  opini- 
ons tanti  hnminis  per  sntyram  perstringere  superbum  foret. 
Signu  autem  in  illo  non  bona,  quod  ingenium  incitatuin  et  se 
proripiens,  nee  alieute  eogitationis  nee  propria;  fere  patien*  ; 
quod  qutpstionum  nrtifex5,  quod  contradict  ionibus  continuum, 
mod  antiqiiitati  iaftetM  ot  insult:uis.  quod  quxsita  obseu- 
rftaa  est  ;  alia  pluritun.  qu.r  omnia  magisterium  sapiunt,  non 
inquisitionom  \critatis.'  Quod  <i  quia  ad  ha?c:  censuram 
i,m  prooHf  fortaase  esse;  illud  interim  constare,  poet 
A  opera   edita,   pleraque    antiquorum  veluti  deserta 

apud  tempora  autcm  quse  sequuta  sunt,  nil  me- 
lius inrentntn  ease;  magnum  itaque  virum   Aristotclem,  qui 
utrumquc  tempue  ad  ae  traxerit ;    atque  verisiruile  teat,  phi- 
t'um  nquam  aodea  fixas  po>uisse.  ot  nihil 

?*r\etur  el   ornetur :  —  Ego.  filii,  oogita- 
ctn  banc  eaae  existtmo  hoaabria  rtl  iiuperiri,  vel  partibos 
.  1  dc-kb  v  -criptura)  deskib  qua*- 


RF.DARGUTIO   PHILOSOPHIARUM. 


507 


(lain,  quae  sibi  prudens  videtur  et  septempliei  rationum  pomlerc 
gravior.  Atque  proculdubio  (si  vcrum  oranino  diccndum  est) 
ista  desidin  hujus  opinionis  invenietur  pars  vel  maxima;  dum 
humana;  naturaj  ingenita  supcrbta,  vitas  propriis  rion  solum 
ignoscens  verum  etiam  cultum  queudani  prophanum  attribuens, 
laborum  et  inquirendi  et  expcricmli  fugam  pro  eaquae  pru- 
dentiae  comes  sit  diffidcntia  veneretur;  neque  ita  multo  post, 
socordia  singulorum  judicium  et  authoritatem  universomm  re- 
jiruHciilet  ct  effingat.  Nos  vero  primo  illud  interrogamus,  an 
ob  illud  vir  magnus  Aristoteles,  quod  utrumque  tempus  traxe- 
rit?  Certe  magnus:  Itanc?  At  non  major  quam  impostoruni 
niaximus.  Iinposturae  enim,  atque  adeo  Principis  Irapostura 
Antichristi,  ha;c  praerogativa  singularie  est.  Veni  (inquit  Veritas 
ipsa)  in  nomine  patris  mei,  nee  recipids  me  :  si  qua  venerit 
nomine  suo,  eum  recipients.  Audistisne  filii?  sensu  non  proprio 
certe,  sod  pio  et  vero,  qui  in  nomine  paternitatis  aut  antiqui- 
tiitiri  venerit  non  receptum  iri ;  qui  nutein  priora  prosternendo, 
destruendo,  authoritatem  sibi  usurpaverit  et  in  nomine  proprio 
venerit,  eum  homines  scqui.  Atque  si  quia  unquam  in  phi- 
losophia  in  nomine  proprio  venit,  is  est  Aristoteles,  per  omnia 
sibi  author,  quiqite  antiquitatem  ita  despextt,  ut  nemincm  ex 
antiquts  vel  nomiuare  fere  dignetur,  nisi  ad  confutationcm  ct 
opprobrium.  Quin  et  diserlis  verbis  dicere  non  erubescit  (bene 
ominatus  certe  etiam  in  maledicto),  verisiniile  ease  mnjorcs 
nostros  ex  terra  aliqua  aut  limo  procreates  fuisse,  ut  ex  opini- 
onibua  ct  institutis  eorum  etupidis  et  vere  terreia  conjicere  licet. 
Neque  tamen  illud  verum  est,  antiquorum  philosophorum  opera, 
postquam  Aristoteles  de  "lis  ex  authoritnte  propria  triumphametj 
statim  cxtincta  fuisse.  Videmus  enim  qualis  fuerit  opinio  de 
prudentia  Demoeriti  post  Caasarum  tempora, 

Cujtis  jirnilenliii  umnsti'iif, 
Miipnos  posae  viros,  ct  mngiui  txcmpla  ilaturos, 
Vt'rvL'Cuiu  m  putria,  OTMaoqUfl  sul>  B0n  mid ' 

Atque  Batis  constat,  nub  tempora  cxeulliora  imperii  RoBUUU 
plurimos  antiquorum  Gi-acconim  libros  incolumcs  maneisse. 
Neque  enim  tantum  potuisset  Aristntcles  (licet  voluntas  ei 
non  defuerit)  ut  ea  deleret,  nisi  Attila  et  Ghnuwicua  et  Gothi 
ci  in  hac  re  adjutores  fuisscnt.  Turn  enim  postquam  doctrina 
huniana  uaufragium  pcrprssa  easet,  tabula  ista  Aristcitelicrc 
philosophise,  tanquam  materia  alicujus  levioris  et  minus  soli  da1, 

1  Juv.  X    40. 

o  o  4 


568 


BEDARGUTIO  PHILOSOPHJARl  M. 


servata  est,  ct  extinetis  aemulis  recepta.  At  quod  de  consensu 
homines  sibi  fingunt,  id  et  infidum  et  infirmum  est.  An  vos,  filii, 
temporis  partus  habetis  numeratos  et  descripto9  in  fastis,  eoe 
inquarn  qui  perierunt,  latucrunt,  aut  aliis  orbis  partihus  innr 
tuerunt?  An  et  abortus  qui  nunquam  in  lucem  editi  sunt? 
Itaquc  desinant  homines  angustiaa  suas  mundo  et  ssculis  attri- 
buere  et  imponere.  Quid  si  de  suffrages  ipsis  litem  v. 
amus,  et  negemus  verum  et  legitimum  consensum  esse,  cum 
homines  addict i  crcdunt,  non  persuasi  judicant  ?  Transicrunt, 
filii,  ab  ignorantia  in  pnejudieium :  ha?c  demum  est  ilia  c 
potius  quam  consensus.  Postremo,  si  de  isto  consensu  non 
iliffiteamur,  sed  eum  ipsum  ut  suspectum  rejiciamus,  an  nos 
inter  morbum  istum  animorum  grassantem  et  epidemicum  sani- 
tatis  pcenitebit?  Pessimum  certe,  filii,  omnium  augurium  est 
de  consensu  in  rebus  intellectualibus  ;  exceptis  divinis  ',  cum 
Veritas  descendit  cubitus.  Nihil  enim  multis  placet,  nisi  aut 
imaginationcm  feriat,  ut  superstitio,  aut  notioncs  vulgares,  ut 
aoctrina  sophistarum  :  tantumqite  consensus  iste  a  vera  et  solida 
autlioritate  abest,  ut  etiam  violentam  pra?sumptionem  inducat 
in  contrarium.  Optimo  enim  Grsccus  ille,  Quid  peccavi  ?  cum 
eomplauderent.  Quod  si  is  esset  vir  qui  putatur  esse  Aristo- 
teles,  tamen  nullo  modo  vubis  author  sim,ut  unius  hominis  ■ 
tataet  placita  instar  oraculi  reeipiatis.  Qiue  enim,  filii,  Bit  ista 
voluntaria  scrvitus  ?  tantonc  auditoribus  monachi  illius  ethnici 
deteriores  estis,  ut  illi  suum  Ipse  dixit  post  septennium  depo- 
iic  i.  nt,  vos  illud  post  annos  bis  millc  retineatis?  Atque  nee 
ir*lum  ipsum  pneclarum  authorem  habuissetis,  si  antiquitatis 
stadium  valuisset :  et  taroeu  eadem  in  illura  lege  et  conditions 
ut i  veremini.  Quin,  si  me  audictis,  dictaturam  istnm,  non 
modo  luiic  homini  sed  et  cuivis  mortaliuin  qui  sunt,  qui  erunt, 
in  pcrpetuum  ncgahitis;  atque  homines  in  recte  inventis  sc- 
quemini,  ut  videntes  lucem,  non  in  omnibus  promiacoe,  ut  ejeci 
duccm.  Neque  certe  vos  virium  peenifcat,  u  experiamini : 
mqiH!  enim  Aristotele  in  singulis,  licet  forte  in  omnibn- 
feriores  estis.  Atque  quod  caput  rei  est,  una  certe  re  ilium 
longe  Buperatis,  exemplii  videlicet  et  experimentis  et  monitia 
temporis.  Nam  ut  ille  (quod  narranf)  liltriuu  continent  in 
i|UO   ducontaruni  quinquaginta    quinque  civitatum     leges  et 


1  In  thr  corrtjponding  iiuugc  In  the  Swum  Oryanum  (I.  §  77.)  he  adds  tt  pvitiicit, 
ul-i  luffrayiorum  jut  tit. 


ItEDARGUTJO    PHILQSOl'HIARUM, 


5G9 


instituta  collegerit ',  tamcn  non  dubito  quin  uniua  reipublica? 
lioinaiiae  mores  et  excmpla  plus  ad  prudentiam  et  militarem  et 
civilem  contulerint  quam  omnia  ilia.  Similia  etiam  et  in 
natural!  philosophia  evcnerunt.  Itanc  vero  animal  i  estis,  ut 
non  tantum  dotes  vestras  proprias,  sed  attain  temporis  dona 
projiciatis  ?  Itaque  vindicate  vos  tandem,  et  vos  rebus  addite, 
ncque  accessio  unius  hominia  estote.  De  Platone  vero  ea  nos- 
tra sententia  est;  ilium,  licet  ad  rcmpublicam  non  accessissct 
»cd  a  rebus  civilibus  admin istrandis  quodammodo  mfnfflimt 
propter  tcniporum  perturbatioues,  tamen  natura  et  inclina- 
tione  omnino  ad  res  civiles  propensum,  vires  eo  pnecipue  in- 
tendissc  ;  nequc  de  philosophia  naturali  admodum  solictluni 
fuisse,  nisi  quatenus  ad  philosophi  nomcn  et  celebritati-m 
tuendam,  efc  ad  majestatem  quandam  moralibus  et  civilibus 
doctrinis  addendum  et  aspergemlam  sufficeret.  Ex  quo  fit,  ut 
qurn  de  natura  scripsit  nil  firmitudinis  hnbeant.  Quinctiam 
naturam  theologia,  non  minus  quam  Aristoteles  dialcctica, 
infceit  ct  corrupit.  Optima  autcm  in  eo  signa  (si  ca:tcra  con- 
Bensisscnt),  quod  ct  fomiamm  cognitiimem  ambirct,  et  indu- 
ctione  per  omnia,  non  tantum  ad  principia  ted  etiam  ad  medias 
propositiones  uteretur :  licet  et  luce  ipsa  duo  vere  divina,  et  ob 
qua?  nomen  divini  non  dieo  tulit  sed  meruit',  corrupcrit  et 
inutilia  reddidcrit,  dum  ct  fennaa  abatiuuUa  prenaaretj  et  in- 
ductionia  materiam  tantum  ex  rebus  obviis  et  vulgaribus  dosu- 
mcrct ;  quod  hujusmodi  scilicet  excmpla  (quia  notiora')  disputa- 
tionibus  polios  convenircnt.  Itaque  cum  ei  diligens  naturalium 
rerun  contcmplatio  et  observatio  deesset,  qua;  anica philosophies 
materia  est,  nil  mirum  si  ncc  ingenium  altum  ncc  modus  in- 
qtiiaitionis  felix  magnopere  profecerint.  Verumnos  ex  signn- 
nun  considerationc  nescio  quo  modo  in  res  ipsas  prulabimur: 
non  enim  facile  scparari  pOBfUUt,  ncque  ea  iugrata  vobis  audita 
fuisse  nrbitrntmir.  Quinetiam  iortasse  ct  illud  insuper  scire 
\ulli-,  quid  de  rcliquis  illis  sentiamus,  qui  alicni?,  non  propriis, 
ttf  imbis  noti  sunt;  Pythagora,  Einpe-docle,  Ilcraclito,  An- 
axagorn,  Deinocrito,  Panncnidc,  aiiia.  Atquebac  de  re,  filii,  nil 
rcticebimus,  sedanimi  nostri  sensum  integrum  et  sincerum  vnbis 
aperiemue.     iSeitote  itaque,  noa  suinma  cum  diligentia  et  cura 


1   Hh  BipnWIf.      So«  tb«  Lift  Of  Ai'blulli'   IMtlhfi  to  AiniiiiMiiki*.      Ding.  Liiiiliuj 
«ayi  168.    V.  5  «,  —  /;.  /..  E. 

'  The  wui'ih  dun  —  uit.uit  are  iii.seitvil  between  I  In-  Hues,  In  llaiuu's  hauil  ;  llw  tb« 
Wurtb  tl  iHutitui  mUultril. 


570 


KEDAKGUTIO    PHU.OSUI'HIAULM- 


itinnca  vel  tenuis-imas  auras  circa  horum  virorum  opinionc?  c-t 
plants  captassc  :  ut  qoicqnid  de  illis,  vol  dum  ab  Aristotele  con- 
i'utantur,  vel  dum  a  Platone  et  Cicerone  citantur,vel  in  Plutarchi 
fasciculo,  vel  in  Laertii  vitis,  vel  in  Lucrctii  ]K>emate,  vel  in  alj- 
([uibus  fragmentis,  vel  in  quavis  alia  sparsa  mcmoria  et  mentione, 
inveniri  possit,  evulveriinus  ;  nequecursim  aut  contemptim,  sed 
cum  fide  et  deliberatione  cxaminavcrinius.    Atque  dubium  pre— 

non  est,  quin  si  opiniones  eorum,  quas  nunc  perinternun- 
tios  quosdam  ininime  fidos  solummodo  babemus,  in  propriis  ex- 
tan  nt  operibus,  uteas  ex  ipsis  fontibus  baurire  liceret,  tnajureiu 
firmitudinem  babitune  fuissent ;  cum  theoriarum  vires  in  apta  et 
semutuu  sustincnte  partium  harmonia,  et  quadam  in  orbem  de- 
monstrationc  consistant,  ideoque  per  partes  traditae  infirma1  sint. 
Neque  negamu9  nos  reperire,  inter  placita  tam  varia,  baud 
pauca  in  conUnqdatione  naturae  et  eausarum  assignatione  non 
indiligenter  notata.  Alios  autem  in  aliis  (ut  fere  fieri  tolet ) 
constat  feliciores  fuisse.  Quod  si  cum  Aristotele  conferantur, 
plane  censemus  fuisse  ex  lis  nonnullos,  qui  in  niulti-  Aristotele 
longe  et  acutius  et  altius  in  naturam  penetraverint ;  quod  fieri 
neeesse  fuit,  cum  experientia;  cultores  magis  religiosi  fuerint, 
prasertiin  Democritus,  qui  ob  natune  peritiam  etiam  magus 
ba  1  lit  us  est.  Veruntamen  nobis  neeesse  est,  si  sirapliciter  et 
absque  persona  vobiscura  agere  etat  decretum,  nomina  ista 
magna  brevi   admodum  sentcutia  transmittere:  esse  niiuirum 

modi  pbilo.-upborum  placita  ac  tbeorias  veluti  diversa- 
rum  fabularum  in  theatro  argumenta,  in  quandam  vcri  simili- 
tudinem,  alia  elegantius,  alia  uegligentius  aut  craesius  ooa- 
ficta;  atque  babere,  quod  fabularum  proprium  est,  ut  veris 
iuterdum  narrationibus  concinniora  et  commodiora  videan- 
tur,  et  qualia  quis  bbentius  crederet.  Sane  cum  isti  famae  et 
njiiiiioni,  tanquam  sccna:,  minus  servirent  quam  Aristoteles  et 
l'l:it<>  ft  reliqui  e  scholis,  puriores  lucre  ab  ostentatione  et  im- 
ira,  atque  eo  nomine  saniores;  cnetera  similes  erant.  Una 
cnim  quasi  navis  philosophise  Gracorum  videtur,  atque  errores 
dirersi,  caustt  errandi  communes.  Quinctiam  nobis  minime 
dubiutn  est,  «i  penes  populum  et  civitatee  liberaa  resmai 
sent '^  fieri   non   potuiue    ut   human]    ingenii   percgrinationes 


1   Or:  trqunitui   ft    in   fir.rcin  tt  <\hb<    a   finpnH  yrt  ■ 

nrt  r'm/wri'l  mniiit    Hiit'i    et    imlinata   inrlitumtxt,    Jicri    non  potnittt    ut 

kumiini  iu.ici.ii  )irr€r/riHalwH<t  tt   nmM\  uttMlHpH   U  t*  r  taniam  tlu'oriarum   turict.ttcm 


REDARCUTIO   l'HII.OSOt'IHARUM. 


571 


popularibua  auris  velificantes,  urcunque  inter  tarn  numerosa  ct 
varia  theoriarura  commenta  ae  sietere  ant  continere  potuissent. 
Quemadmndum  enim  in  astronomieis,  et  iia  quibus  terram  ro- 
tari  placet  et  iis  qui  veterem '  constructionein  tenueruut  pbe- 
noinenoruin  in  ccelis  patrocinia  ajquasunt;  quin  et  tabulannn 
calculi  utrisque  respondent:  codein  modo  ac  multo  etiain  i'aci- 
lius  Mt  in  ruiturali  philosophia  complurea  tbeoriaa  excogitare, 
inter  ae  multuin  difterentea,  aed  tamen  aingulas  sibi  constant*-*, 
et  experientiam  et  prassertim  inatantiaa  vulgares,  quai  jn  qua;- 
ationibus  philoaophicU  (ut  nunc  fit)  judicia  exercere  solent, 
in  divereum  trahentes,  et  pro  testibus  citantes.  Neque  enim 
dcftierunt  etiain  nostra  a;tate,  in  nostris  inquam  frigidia  prsc- 
cordiis  atque  tempore  quo  res  religionLs  iugenia  consumpsc- 
runt*,  qui  novaa  philosophies  naturalia  iabricas  meditali  t=unt. 
Nam  Telesiua  ex  Conaentia  acenam  con&ccndit  et  novam  fuhu- 
laiu  egit,  argumento  profecto  magia  probabilem  quam  plausu 
celebrem,  Et  Gilbcrtus  ex  Anglia,  cum  naturatn  HMgBelil 
laboriosiasime  et  magna  inquiaitionis  firmitudiue  ct  coDBtanlia, 
necnon  experimentorum  magno  comitatu  et  fere  agminc,  pcr- 
BfirnMMI  ea3et,  statim  imminebat  et  ipse  novae  philosophise  con- 
dendse;  nee  Xenophania  nomen  in  Xenomanem  per  ludibrium 
veraum  expavit,  in  cujua  sententiam  inclinabat.  Quin  et  l'ni- 
castoriua,  licet  sectain  non  condiderit,  tamen  libertate  judicu 
liinRste  usua  est.  Eadem  ausus  est  Cardanua,  aed  lev'ior.11  At- 
que existimo,  filii,  vos  ad  istam  quam  ex  nobis  auditls  t;ua 
latam  ct  generalem  opinionum  et  autborum  rejectionem  obstu- 
pescerc.  Licet  enim  de  nobis  bene  cxistimetia,  tamen  vereri 
videmini  ut  invidiam  hujusce  rei  nobiscum  una  sustinere  pos- 
sitis.  Quin  et  ipai  (credo)  miramini  et  animi  pendetis,  quor- 
sum  rea  haec  evasura  ait,  et  quam  tandem  conditionem  vobis 
afferamus.  Itaque  diutius  suspenses  vos  non  tcnebimus:  atque 
simul  ct  vos  admiratione  et  noa  invidia,  ut  apcramus,  nisi  ad- 


«/•  siitrroU    nut  Jiairtnl,   led   it  alia    mult,?  prorulilultio  fntutnt    nomiraun    lectarum 
emanatiunet. 

1  per  rttcrrm  ill  the  MS,  But  I  think  the  ptr  belonged  to  the  sentence  as  originally 
written,  and  was  meant  to  be  struck  OUt,  The  words  liir  which  rtttrtm  cmittmctionem 
Untterufl  are  substituted  ure  ton  rflVcttnlly  obliterated  to  he  read.  But  the  two  first 
an.-  tccmtriciM  et  cpicitclot ;  and  the  sentence  probably  stood  oriKin.iily  as  in  ti 
ix '^ponding  passage  of  tin-  t'-iritfit-i  it  Vim —  qui  per  eccentrical  et  cpicyclos  mntiis 
exptdiunt. 

*  This  clause  Is  added  DftWtW  the  lines  Jo  Bacon's  hand. 

*  These  two  sentence,  in  added  in  the  margin  in  Bacon's  own  himd  ;  as  arc  also 
the  words  in  Xenomanem  per  in  the  last  sentence. 


C12 


Ki;i»\ltr;t!TIO    PIIILOSOPIITAIUTM. 


inuiliim  iniqua  fucrit,  exolvemus.  Atque  meministis  profecto 
(ittO  ab  iiiitiu  nos  tale  quiildnni  signifieaBse:  antiquis  non  eorte 
autlinritatem  et  fidein  (id  enim  pernitiosum),  scd  honorein  ac 
ri'vi rrntiam  intueta  et  iiuminuta  fore;  tametsi  possemus  pro 
jiii  i'  DOStTO,  ncque  60  ipso  alio  quam  omnium,  si  quid  apud  eos 
non  recto  invcntiim  nut  positum  sit,  id  reprehendere  aut  notnre. 
Sod  res  ipsa  hoc  non  postulat ;  fato  quodam,  ut  arbitranmr, 
ail  invidiam  ft  eontradietionem '  extingnendam  et  dcpellendani 
melime.  Audits  itaque,  filii,  qns  jam  dicemus.  Nos,  si  pnv- 
lileamur  DM  nietiora.  affcrrc  quam  antiqui,  eandem  quam  anti- 
qtii  viam  ingressos,  nulla  verbnrum  arte  efficcre  possimua  quin 
mdttCOtur  qurcdam  ingenii  vel  excellentiaj  vol  facultatis  com- 
pnrnti"  <i\i-  OOOtOOtio;  non  ea  qnidem  illicita  aut  nova;  sed 
impar  ob  virinm  nostrarum  mod  run,  quom  cum  esse  satis  sen- 
limns  ut.  non  solum  antiquis  sod  et  vivis  eedat.  Cum  autem 
(ut  limplroiteT  apud  vos  loquainur)  claudus  in  via  (quod  dici 
Solct)  OUISOraB  extra  viam  antevcrtat,  coinmutata  ratio  est, 
Atque-  do  via  (iiirmeiitote)  non  de  viribus  qnaestio  oritur; 
BMQUO  Indieis  non  Judleis  parte-'  sustinemus.  Itaque  aperte, 
valojussu  uioni  t'neo  et  artificio,  fatcmur  nos  in  bac  opinione 
MM,  nmnta  omnium  a-tatum  ingenia  si  in  unum  eoierint,  eo 
quo  mine  res  geritur  modo,  hoo  est  (ut  elsire  loqn ,iimir)  ex  medi- 
latione  et  nrgumontationc,  in  scicntiis  BMgOM  ptOMMM  facere 
non  pMM>  Quin  neque  hie  finis;  sod  addimus  insupei*.  (pianto 
quia  ingenio  plus  valet,  eunilom  si  MlUNB  lucem,  id  et  hi 
riam  et  rerum  partioularium  oxidentiam.  intenipestive  de- 
fiats  in  obseuriores  et  magis  petpttXM  pliantasiarnm  re< 
el  quasi  speeus  M  detrudoroet  invuKcre.  Annon  tone  animad- 
xertistis,  tilii,  quanta  invenionun  et  aoumina  et  robora  apud 
philo.-i.ph.-s  MhafaatJOMi  <>tio  et  n.oditntionibus  luxuriantes  et 
ob  tenebra-  ipsa*  in  quibus  enutriti  erant  fcroOM,  quales  nobis 
lauearum  peperorint,  te\tura  et  subtilitatc  tili  mirabiles, 
commodi  exjtcrtes?  Etiam  itiud  simul  affinnamus; 
am  quam  nd  wrtM  addueimus  rationem  et  inquisitionis 
qua«  hominum  ingenia  et  facilitates,  ut 
net.  Nam  quomadmoduni  ad 
uit  circulas  pi  ifaatar,  plurimum 

annus  ac  visus  facilitate,  si  per  conatantiam  man  us  et 


*  mb  uTiiiuitW.     Atfm  >uWltuto)  ia  IXkvo*  I 


REDARCUTIO   riULOSOPHMRUM. 


0 1  o 


ociilorum  judicium  tantum  res  tcntctur;  sin  per  regulain  ad- 
motam  ant  circinum  circumductum,  uon  item ;  eadem  ratione 
etin  contcmplationc  rerum  quae  mentis  viribus  solum  incumbit, 
homo  boinini  prajstat  vol  maxime;  in  ea  autem  quam  noa 
adhibemus,  non  multo  major  in  liominum  intellcctu  eminet  in- 
sequalitas  quam  in  sensu  inesse  solet.  Quin  et  ab  ingeniorum 
acuminc  et  agilitate  (ut  dictum  est),  dum  suo  motu  f'cruntur, 
periculum  metuimus;  atque  in  eo  toti  sumus,  ut  honiinuni  in- 
geniis  non  plumas  ant  alas,  scd  plumbum  et  pondera  addamus. 
Nullo  enim  inodo  vidcntur  homines  adhuc  nosse,  quam  severa 
sit.  res  veritatis  et  nature  inquisitio,  quamquc  parum  hominum 
arliitrio  relinquat,  Neque  tamen  nos  peregrinum  quiddain,  aut 
mysticum,  aut  Deum  Tragic um  ad  vos  adducirnus.  Nil  enim 
aliud  est  nostra  via,  nisi  literata  experientia,  atque  ars  sive 
ratio  naturam  sincere  interpretaudi,  et  via  vera  a  sensu  ad  in- 
tellectum.  Verum  annou  videtis,  filii,  quid  per  hrcc  quae  dixi- 
mus  effectmn  sit?  Primum  Antiquis  suns  honos  manet  Nam 
in  iis  quae  in  ingenio  et  meditationo  posito  sunt,  illi  mirabiles 
viros  se  praestitere;  ncque  nobis  sane  earn  viam  ingressis 
Iongo  intervallo  eorum  progrcssus  requare,  ut  arbitraimir, 
vires  sufFecisscnt.  Deinde,  intelligitis  profecto,  minus  quid- 
dam  esse  hmic  rcjectionem  aufborum  gencralcm,  quam  si 
alios  rejecissemus,  alios  probstssemus.  Turn  enim  judicium 
quoddam  exercuissenius ;  cum  nunc  tnntummodo  (ut  dicttun 
est)  indicium  taciamus.  Postremo  etiam  perapicitis,  quid  nobis 
prorsus  relinquatur,  sive  nos  aliquid  sumcre  sivc  aliia  aliquid 
nobis  tribuere  libeat:  Non  ingenii,  non  cxcellentiie,  non  facul- 
tatis  laus,  sed  fortuna  qincdam,  ea  magit  vestra  quam  nostra, 
cum  res  sit  potius  usu  i'ructuosa  quam  inveutioue  admiraliilis. 
Nam  uti  vos  fortasse  miramini,  quando  hoc  nobis  in  mentem 
venire  potuerit:  ita  et  nos  vicissim  miramur,  qnomodo  idem 
aliis  in  mentem  jam  pridem  non  venerit;  non  ulli  mortafium 
cordi  aut  cura  fuisee,  ut  intellectui  humano  auxilia  et  prasidia 
ad  naturam  oontemplaii'lum  et  experientiam  digerendam  coin- 
pnwef  :  Bed  omnia  vel  traditionum  caligini,  vel  argumeutoruni 
vertigiui  et  turbini,  vel  casus  ct  experimentorum  undis  et  am- 
bagibus  permissa  esse,  nee  medium  quandam  viam  inter  expe- 
rientiam ct  dogmata  npcriri  potuissc.  Scd  tamen  mirari  di- 
Binimus,  cum  in  multis  rebus  videie  liceat  mentem  huinanaui 
tam  laevara  et  male  compositam  esse,  ut  primo  diffidat  et  pnulo 
post  se  contcmnat ;    atque  primo  incredibite  videatur  aliquid 


574 


REDARGUTIO    PHILOSOPIII ARUM. 


tale  invcniri  posse ;  postquam  autem  invcntum  sit,  rursus  in 
credibilc  videutur  id  homines  tain  din  tugcre  potuisse.  Sed  ut 
quod  res  est  proferamus,  huic  rei  de  qua  nunc  agimus  impedi- 
mento  fuit  non  tam  rei  obscuritas  aut  difficultas,  quam  superbia 
humana,  cui  natura  ipsa  magna  ex  parte  eaque  potiore  sor- 
descit,  qmeque  homines  eo  dementia?  provehit,  ut  epiritus 
proprios,  non  spiritum  nature  omsulant;  ac  si  artes  facerent, 
non  invenirent  Atque,  filii,  inter  istam  vestram  tanquam  per 
statuaa  antiquorum  deambulationem,  fieri  j>otest  ut  aliqunm 
partem  porticus  notaveritis  velo  esse  discretam.  Ea  sunt  pene- 
tralia antiquitatis  ante  doctrinam  Grecorum.  Sed  quid  me 
vocatis  ad  ea  tempora,  quorum  et  res  et  rerum  vestigia  aiifugc- 
runt  ?  Annon  antiquitas  ilia  instar  fauia?  est,  qua?  caput  inter 
nubila  condit  et  fabulas  narrat?  facta  et  infecta  simul  cauens? 
Atque  satis  scio,  si  minus  sincera  fide  agere  vellem,  non  difficile 
foret  hominibus  persuadere,  apud  antiquos  sapientes  diu  ante 
Grs&coram  tempora,  scientias  et  philosophiam  majore  virtute 
licet  majore  etiam  fortasse  silentio  floruisse :  ideoque  '  solennius 
mihi  foret,  ea  qua?  jam  afteruutur  ad  ilia  referre,  ut  novi 
homines  solent,  qui  nobilitatem  alicujus  veteris  prosapise  per 
genealogiarum  rumores  et  conjecturas  sibi  affingunt.  Vcrum 
nobis  stat  sententia,  rerum  evidentia  fretis,  omnem  imposture 
conditionem,  quantumvis  sit  licet  bclla  et  commoda,  recusarc 
I  tuque  judicium  nostrum  de  illis  sa-eulis  non  interponimus ; 
illud  obiter  diciraus,  licet  poetarum  fabulse  versatilis  materi* 
sint,  tamen  nos  non  multum  nrcani  aut  mysterii  hujusmodi  nar- 
rationibus  subesse  haud  cunctanter  pronuntiassemus,  si  ab  iis 
inventa?  a  quibus  traditae  sunt;  quod  nos  secus  es^e  ea 
rnamus :  pleneque  cnim  traduntur  tanquam  prius  credifa?  et 
cogniue,  non  tanquam  novae  ac  tunc  primo  oblatae:  quae  re* 
earum  existimationem  apud  nos  auxit,  ac  si  essent  reliquiae 
quedam  sacne  temporum  meliorum.  Verum  utcunque  ea  Tea 
se  habet.  non  plus  interesse  putamus  (ad  id  quod  agitur)  utrum 
qusc  jam  proponentur  ant  illis  fortasse  majora  antiquis  etiam 
tuerint,  quam  hominibus  cune  ease  debeat  utrum  novus 
fuerit  insula  ilia  Atlantis,  et  veteri  mundo  cognita,  an 
none  primum  reperta ;  rerum  enim  inventio  a  nature  luce 
pvtenda,  non  a  vetustatis  tenebris  repetenda  est.  Jam  vero 
(filii)  etiam  sponte,  non   fortasse  interpellati  ab  expectatione 


Imt  ooa>v»™  Otf.  <t  Vua  (*.  604. )-     AM^t  uiro  / 


.frr.  Vr 


REDAIH5IITIO    PIMLOSOPHIARUM. 


575 


vestra,  de  philosophia  Chimistarum  opinionem  subjungemus. 
Etenim  ilia  vestra  philosophia,  dipputationibus  potent,  operibus 
invalida,  arti*  chimicae  nonnullam  existimationem  apud  quosdam 
peperit.  Atque  sane  quod  ad  practicam  Chimistarum  attinet, 
fabulam  illani  in  earn  competere  existtmamus  de  senc  qui  filiia 
suis  aurum  in  vinea  defossum  (ncc  se  satis  scire  quo  loco)  lega- 
verit :  undo  illos  protinus  ad  vincam  fodiendani  incubui^e ; 
atque  auri  quidem  nihil  repertum,  sed  vindemiam  ea  cultura 
facfani  f'uisse  uberiorem.  Simili  modo  et  chimin?  ti!ii,  dum 
aurum  (sive  vere  sive  secus)  in  naturaj  arvo  abditum  et  quasi 
defossum  laboriose  eruere  conantur,  multa  moliendo  et  ten- 
tando,  maguo  provcntui  hominibus  ct  utilitati  fucre,  et  com- 
pluribus  invcntis  non  contemnendi.s  vitam  et  res  humanas 
donavere.  Veruntnmen  epeculativam  eorum  rem  levem  et 
minus  sanam  esse  judicamus.  Nam  ut  ille  adolescentulus  deli- 
catus  cum  scalmum  in  littore  reperisset  navem  rctlificare  con- 
cupivit,  ita  et  hi,  arti  sure  indulgentes,  ex  paucis  fornacis 
experimentis  philosophiam  conderc  aggrcssi  sunt.  Atque  hoc 
genus  theorianim  ct  eajpiua  ct  manifestius  vanitatis  coarguitur, 
quam  illud  altcrum,  quod  certe  magi9  sobrium  et  inagis  tectum 
est.  Nam  philosophia  vulgaris,  omnia  percurrens  et  nonnihil 
fere  de  singulis  degustans,  se  apud  maximam  hominum  partem 
optime  tuetur.  Qui  autem  ex  paucis  quibus  ipse  maximc 
insuevit  reliqua  commintseitur,  is  et  re  ipsa  errat  magis,  et  apud 
alios  levior  est.  Atque  ex  hoc  gencre  philosophiam  ohimi— 
esse  censemus.  Certc  ilia  opinionia  fabrica  qua;  corum  philo- 
sophise basis  est,  esse  nimirum  quatuor  rcruin  matrices  sive 
elementa  in  quibus  scmina  rerum  sive  species  foetus  suos  absol- 
vunt,  atque  producta  eorum  quadrtformia  esse,  pro  differentia 
scilicet  cujusque  element! ;  adeo  ut  in  coclo,  acre,  aqua,  terra 
nulla  species  inveniatur  qme  non  habcat  in  tribus  rcliquis  con- 
jugatum  nliqund  et  quasi  parallelum  (nam  hominem  etiam 
pantomimum  efFecerunt,  ex  omnibus  conflatum,  nbusi  elegnntia 
vocabuli  mtcrocosmi);  hoc,  inquam,  commentum  luminrm  ju- 
dicio  sedatum  post  se  traxerit:  quin  et  existtmamus,  huie  phan- 
tasticaj'  rcruin  naturalium  phalangi  peritum  natura  contempla- 
torem  vix  inter  somnia  sua  locum  daturum.  Vcrum  illud  non 
incommode  accidit  ad  prrccavendum,  quod  lia-c  philosophia  (ut 
coepimus  dicere)  erroris  generc  veluti  antistropha  vulgari  phi- 


1  /ilinitluttictt  In  MS. 


576 


KEDARGUTIO    PHlLOSOnit  A  M  M. 


:a-  -it  |  vulgaris  enim  philosophia  ad  materiam  inventionis 
paruin  ex  multis,  ha?c  multura  e  paucis  decerpit.  Xos  tamer), 
filii,  libenter  Paracelsum  (hominem,  ut  conjicere  licet, 
vocalcm ')  nobis  praeconem  exoptemus,  ut  il  1  ud  lumen  naturtr, 
quod  toties  inculcat,  celebret  et  proclamet.  Atque  mentio 
Chimistarum  noa  admonet,  ut  aliquid  ctiam  de  Magia  naturali, 
ea  qua;  nunc  hoc  vocabulum  eolenne  et  fere  sacrum  inquinavit, 
dicamus:  ea  enim  inter  philosophos  chimicos  in  honorc  esse 
consuevit.  Qua;  nobis  in  hujusmodi  sermone  inferior  videtur 
quam  ut  condemnetur :  sed  levitate  ipsa  cfiugiat.  Quid  enim 
ilia  ad  noa,  cujus  dogmata  plane  phantasia  et  superstitio,  opera 
prajstigia;  et  impostura?  Nam  inter  innumera  falsa  si  quid  ad 
ettectum  perducitur,  hujusmodi  semper  est,  ut  sit  ad  novitatem 
et  admirationem  conficta,  non  ad  ii-iira  aut  accommodata  aut 
d»-t  inula.  Etenim  evenit  fere  semper  de  magieis  experimentis 
quod  pocta  laseivus  ludit,  Pars  minima  est  ipsa  puella  siti. 
Quemadmodum  autcm  pliilosophia;  proprium  est,  efficere  ut 
omnia  minus  quam  sint  admiranda  videantur  propter  demon- 
strationes ;  ita  et  impostura;  non  minus  proprium  est,  ut  omnia 
magis  quam  sunt  admiranda  videantur  propter  ostentationcm 
et  falsum  apparatuin.  Atque  ista  tainen  vanitas  ncscio  quo- 
modo  eontcinnitur  et  rccipitur;  unde  enim  satyrion  ad  venerem, 
pulniones  vulpis  ad  plithisim1,  nisi  ex  hac  officina?  Verum 
nimis  multa  de  nugis;  nimis  sane,  si,  ut  incpta:,  ita  innnxia? 
essent.  Resumamus  orationis  filum,  et  philusophiam  quam  in 
nianibus  habemus  ex  signis  excutiamus;  ista  enim,  filii,  inseri 
nportuit  ad  intellects  vestri  praparationem,  qua;  res  sola 
nunc  agitur.  Duplex  enim  est  anii.ioruin  prscoccu patio  seu 
mala  inclinatio  ad  nova,  quando  ea  proponi  contingent  :  una  ab 
insita  opinione  de  placitis  receptis,  altera  ab  anticipationc  sive 
pnafiguxatume  erronca  de  re  ipsa  qua;  aflfertur,  ac  si  pertinent 
id  aliqua  ex  jampridem  damnatis  et  rejectis,  aut  saltcin  a<l  ca 
qn-.v  animus  ob  levitatem  aut  ahsurditatem  fastidit.  Itaque  jam 
nvir-i  ilc  signis  dispiciamus.  Atque,  filii,  inter  signa  nullum 
'i  magis  certum  aut  nobile  quam  ex  fructibus.  Quemadiui- 
'luin  enim  in  rcligione  cavetur  ut  fides  ex  operibus  monstrelur, 
Mem  etiam  ad  philosophiam  optime  traducitur,  ut  vana  sit  quie 

1  There  arc  no  marks  of  parenthesis  here  in  the  MS.  j  nor  even  a  comma  after 
either  Pamrehiim  or  tocalem.  But  the  sense  seems  to  require  the  clause  to  lie  taken 
parrotnetlaUlr. 

1  I'ulmones  vulpis  lienem  juvant,  non  autem  pbttilsin  ut  scrlptum.     Vid.  Plin. 

Ii.ru.-  HI 


IlEDARGIJTIO   PHILOSOPillARfM.  577 

sterilis.  At  que  eo  magis,  si  loco  fructuum  uvac  vol  olivae,  pro- 
ducat  disputationum  et  eontentionum  carduos  et  spinas.  De 
vestra  autera  pliilosophia  vereor  ne  nimis  vcre  cecinerit  poeta 
in- ii  Bolum  ill-)  carmine, 

Infelix  loliuin  ct  steriles  dominatitur  aveiue  ' : 

Sed  et  illo, 

Candida  sucoinctam  latrantibus  inguina  monstris.3 

Videtur  enim  ilia  ex  longinquo  visa  virgo,  specie  non  inderora, 
sed  partibus  superioribus :  habet  enim  general ia  qiucdam  non 
ingrata,  et  tanqtiam  invitantia;  cum  vem  ad  particularia  ven- 
tum  sit,  veluti  ad  uteruin  et  partes  generatiouis,  atque  ad  id  ut 
aliquid  ex  ae  edat,  tuin  demum  loco  operum  et  actionum,  qiue 
contemplationis  proles  est  digna  et  legitiuia,  monstra  ilia  invc- 
nias  rcsonautiaetoblatrantia,  et  ingeniorum  nau  tragus  iamosa. 
Atque  liujus  mali  autlior  imprimis  Aristoteles,  altrix  iita  vestra 
philosupliia.  I  Hi.  enim  vel  ludovel  gloria;  crat,quaestIone3  minus 
utiles  primo  subornarc,  deinde  confodere ;  ut  pro  assertore  ve- 
ritatis  coutradictionum  arlifex  sit.  Pessimo  enim  et  exemplo  et 
successu  scientia  traditur  per  quaestiones  subnunistratas  earum- 
que  solutiones.  Qui  enim  bene  affirmat  et  probat  ct  constituit  et 
componit,  is  errores  et  objectioncs  longe  summovet  et  veluti 
eminus  impedit  et  abigit ;  qui  autem  cum  singulis  coiluctatur, 
is  exitum  rei  nullum  invenit  sed  disputationes  serit.  Quid  enim 
opus  sit  ci  qui  unum  luminis  et  veritatis  corpus  clarum  et 
radiosum  in  medio  statuit,  parva  qnavdam  et  pallida  confutati- 
onum  ellychnia  ad  omnes  errorum  angidos  circumferre,  aolventi 
alia  dubia,  alia  per  ipsam  illain  solutionem  excitant!  ac  veluti 
generanti?  Verum  id  curie,  ut  videtur,  pnecipue  fuit  Aristo- 
teli,  ut  homines  baberent  parata  in  singulis  qua?  pronunciarent, 
i|ii:l>  rcsponderent,  et  per  quae  se  expedirent,  potius  quam  quid 
peuitus  crederent,  aut  liquido  cogitarcnt,  aut  vero  scirent. 
Philosopbin  autem  vestra  tarn  bene  authorem  refert,  ut  qusc- 
Btionea  quaa  ill e  merit  ilia  figat  et  boat  sstaniM;  ut  quncri 
videatur,  non  ut  Veritas  eruatur,  sed  ut  disputatio  alatur:  adeo 
ut  Nasicse  sententia  illi  Catunis  prceponderet.3  Ncquc  enim 
illud  agitur  ut  temporis  progressu  aublatis  dubiis  tanquam  ho- 
stibus  a  tergo,   ad  ulteriorea  provincias  penetretur ;    sed  nt 

1  Georg.  I.  151.  *  JEa.  tI.  76. 

*  Plutirch  in  CatOMi  354.-7?  L.E. 
VOL.   III.  V  V 


578 


RF.DARGUTIO   PHII.OSOPIIIARUM. 


perpeture  ista;  quaestioncs,  tanqxiani  Carthago,  inilitiam  istam 
disputandi  exerceant.  Quod  vern  ad  operum  fructum  et  pro- 
ventum  attinct ;  existimo  ex  ista  philosophia,  per  tot  anno- 
rum  spatia  laborata  et  culta,  ne  unum  quidem  experiinentnm 
adduci  posse,  quod  ad  hominum  station  lcvandum  et  locuple- 
tandum  spectet,  et  philosophia;  speculationibus  vere  acceptum 
referri  possit :  adeo  ut  brutorum  animalium  instinctus  piura 
inventa  pepererint,  quam  doctorura  hominum  sermones.  .Sam1 
Celeus  ingenue  et  prudenter  fatetur,  cxperimenta  medicin;e 
primo  inventa  fuisse,  ac  postea  homines  circa  ea  philosophatos 
ease,  et  causas  explorasse  et  asaignasse;  non  ordine  inverao 
evenisae,  ut  ex  philosophia  et  causarum  cognitione  ipsa  experi- 
menta deprompta  essent.  Neque  hie  finis.  Non  male  mini 
merita  easct  philosophia  ista  de  practica,  licet  earn  experiments 
non  auxisset,  si  tamen  usum  ejus  castiorem  ct  prudentiorem 
reddidisset  (quod  fortasse  facit),  atque  interim  ejus  increments 
etprogresaibus  nihil  obfulsset.  Illudautem  magis  damnosum  et 
perniciosum,  quod  inventa  non  solum  non  edat,  sed  etiam  oppri- 
mat  et  extinguat.  Nam  affirmare  licet,  filii,  verissime,  Aristo- 
telia  de  quatuor  dementis  commentum,  rem  certe  obviam  et 
pinguem(quia  hujusmodi  corpora  in  maxima  quantitate  et  mole 
cernuntur),  cui  tamen  ille  potius  authoritatem  quam  principiutn 
dedit  (cum  Empedoclis  es?et ' ;  a  quo  etiam  melius  erat  poaitum) ; 
quod  postea  avide  a  medicis  arreptum,  quatuor  complexionum, 
quatuor  humorum,  quatuor  primarum  qualitatuin  conjugatlones 
jwist  ee  traxit  ]  tanquam  malignum  ctinfaustum  sidus  infinitarn 
et  medieime  et  compluribua  rebus  mechanicis  sterilitatem  attu-- 
lisse;  dum  homines  per  hujusmodi  concinnitates  et  compendiosas 
im-ptiaa  sibi  satisfieri  patientes,  nil  amptius  curant ;  et  vivas  et 
miles  rerum  observationea  prarsua  omiaerunt.  Itaque  si  illud 
verum,  ex  fructibus  eorumt  vidctis  certe  quo  rea  rcclierit.  Agile 
vtio,  filii,  et  signa  ex  increments  capiamus.  Certe  si  ista 
doctrina  plane  instar  planloc  a  stirpibus  suia  revulsaj  non  esset, 
sed  grcmio  et  utero  natura  adhsereret,  atque  ab  eadem  aleretur; 
id  minime  eventurum  fuisset,  quod  per  annos  bistnille  jam  Serf 
videmus,  ut  sciential  in  eodem  fere  statu  maneant  et  ha?reant, 
neque  augmentum  aliquod  memorabile  sumpserint.  Poliuntur 
fortasse  nonnunquam  ab  aliquo,  et  illuetrantur  et  accommo- 

1  That  Emprdoclcs  whs  the  first  Is  said  by  Arist,  Aft*,  i.  3.  —  R.  L.  E.  The  words 
''hlii  the  partntucsls  arc  not  found  Id  the  corresponding  passage  of  the  Cogituta 
ta. 


dantur  (dum  taraen  interim  ab  infmitb  lacercntur  et  deformen- 
tur  et  inquinentur),  sed  utcunque  nun  dilatantur  aut  amplifi- 
cantur.  In  artibus  autem  mechanicis  contra  evenire  videmus ; 
quaj  ut  spiritu  quodam  repleta;  vegetant  et  crescunt ;  primo 
rudes,  deinde  conimodrc,  post  exculta;,  sed  perpetuo  uiictrc. 
Philosophia  autem  et.  scientiae  intellectus  atatuaruin  more  ado- 
rantur  et  celebrantur,  sed  non  moventur.  Quinetiam  in  primo 
nonnunquam  authore  maxima  florent,  et  dcineeps  declinant 
et  exareseunt.  Neque  vero  mirum  est  ista  discrimina  inter 
mechnnicam  et  philosophiam  conspici,  cum  in  ilia  singulorum 
ingenia  misceantur,  in  hac  corrumpantur  et  destruantur.  Quod 
si  quia  existimet,  scientiarum  ut  rerum  ca:terarum  esse  qucndam 
Btatum,  idque  fere  in  tern  pus  unius  authoris  incidere,  qui  bene- 
ficio  temporis  usus,  et  sua;  retatis  princeps,  inspectis  rcliqui^ 
scriptoribua  et  judicatia,  scientias  ipsas  absolvat  et  perficiat; 
quod  postquani  factum  sit,  juniores  rite  palmas  aecundas  petere, 
ut  hujusmodi  authoris  opera  vcl  explicent  vel  digerant,  vel  pro 
sui  sajculi  ratione  palato  accommorient  et  vertant :  me  ille  ma- 
jorem  rebus  humania  prudeutiam  et  ordinem  et  felicitateiu 
tribuit,  quam  experiri  fas  eat;  res  enim  casum  recipit,  nisi 
quod  vanitaa  horainum  etiam  fortuita  in  deteriua  detorquet. 
Nam  vere  sic  se  res  habct ;  postquani  scientia  aliqua  inultorum 
obacrvatione  et  diligcntia,  dam  alius  alia  npprehendit,  per  partes 
tentata  serio  et  tractata  sit,  turn  exoriri  aliquem  mentc  fiden- 
tem,  lingua  potentem,  methodo  celebrem,  qui  corpus  unuin  ex 
singuUs  pro  suo  arbitrio  efficiat  et  posteria  tradat :  plerisquc 
corruptis  et  depravatis,  et  cum  ccrtissima  omissione  omnium 
qua3  altiores  et  digniores  contemplationes  exhibere  possint,  ut 
opinionum  immodtcarum  et  extravagantium :  et  posteri  rursua 
facilitate  rei  et  compendio  gaudentes,  sibi  gratulantur  ac  nil 
ultcrius  quferunt,  sed  ad  ilia  miniateria  eervilia  qua;  diximus  ae 
convertunt.  Verum  vobis,  filii,  pro  eerto  ait,  quae  in  natura 
fundata  sunt,  ut  aquas  perennes,  perpetuo  novas  scaturigines  et 
emauationes  habere  ;  qua?  autem  in  opinione  versantur,  variari 
fortasse  aed  non  augeri.  Habemus  et  aliud  signum ;  si  modo 
signi  appellatio  in  hoc  com  petit,  cum  potiua  testimonium  sit, 
hno  teatimoniorum  omnium  validiasimum ;  hoc  est  propriam 
authorum  quorum  fidei  voa  committitis  confesaionem  et  judi- 
cium. Nam  et  illi  ipai  qui  dictaturam  quandam  in  scicntiia 
invaserunt,  et  tanta  fiducia  de  rebua  pronuntiant,  tainen   pi:r 

kintcrvalla,  cum  ad  ae  rcdeunt,  ad  queriinovivas  vViyvwykv  ^r  ^&»«- 
... 


580 


RKDARGDTIO   PHtl.OSOrill  \  lit  M. 


tune  sublilitate,  rcrum  obscuritato,  humani  ingcnii  infirmi- 
tute,  ct  similia  se  convertunt.  Neque  propterea,  filii,  ha?e 
modest  i:v  aut  humilitatl,  virtutibus  in  rebus  intcllectualibus 
omnium  feKciMimifl  deputetis:  non  tam  faciles,  aut  bnni  fue- 
ritis:  oim  contra,  ista  non  confessio,  sed  professio  five  pr 
dicatin,  ex  suporbia,  invidia.  atque  id  genus  amVtibu*  ortum 
pre  certo  habeat;  id  enim  prorsua  volunt.  quiequid  in  scientiia 
sibi  ipsis  nut  mauistris  suis  incognitum  aut  intact um  fuerit,  id 
extra  tenninos  po<wibilu  pool  ct  renvvcri:  base  est  illamodestia 
atquc  humilitas.  Itaque  pessimo  fato  res  geritur.  Nil  enim  in  his 
rerum  humanarum  angustiis  aut  ad  priesena  magis  deploratum 
aut  in  fiiturum  magis  ominosum  est,  quam  quod  homines  ignc— 
rnntiam  etiam  ignominiac  (nt  nunc  fit)  cximant,  atque  artis  suae 
infirinitatcm  in  natural  calumniam  vertant;  et  quicquid  ars  ilia 
sua  non  aUingit,  id  ex  arte  seitu  aut  faetu  impossibile  suppo- 
nant.  Nequc  sane  datnnari  potest  ars,  cum  ipsa  judicet.  Ex 
hoc  fontc  baud  paiiras  upinionos  ct  placita  in  philosophia  re- 
periatis,  quae  nihil  nlmd  quam  qua>sitam  i«tam  et  artificiosam 
i-t  in  OOgnoaoendo  et  in  operando  desperationem,  ad  artis  decus 
et  gloriani  perditissimo  hoc  modo  tuendum,  sapiant  et  foveant. 
Ilinc  scltola  Academien,  qua)  Acutalepsiam  ex  professo  tenuit, 
et  homines  r.d  sempitornas  tencbras  damnavit.  Hinc  opinio, 
quod  furmsB  sive  venc  rerum  difVerentise  inventu  impo&sibiles 
sunt ;  ut  homines  in  atriia  natune  perpetuo  obambulent,  ncc 
intra  palatium  nditurn  sibi  muniant.  Hinc  pnsitiones  ilhe  infir- 
missima;,  calorcm  solis  et  ignis  toto  generc  drffenre,  atque  com- 
pMMiiunem  opus  hominie,  mistionem  opus  solius  naturae  > 
ne  forte  ars  naturam,  ut  Vulcanus  Minervam ',  sollicitare  aut 
BXpngDSN  tentet  aut  speret;  ct  complura  hujusmodi,  qua.'  tarn 
ad  confessionem  tenuitatis  propria;,  quam  ad  repressionem  * 
industrial  alieine  pertinent.  Itaque  neutiquam  vohis,  filii,  pro 
amorc  et  indulgentia  nostra  consuluero,  ut  cum  rebus  non  so- 
lum desperatis  sed  et  de*pcrationi  devotis  fortunns  vestras  mi- 
sceatis.  Vcrum,  filii,  tempus  i'ngit,  dtun  capti  amorc  et  rerum 
et  vestrum  circumvectamur,  M  omnia  movemus,  et  iuitintiom-m 
ham-  \  est  ram,  instar  Aprilis  aut  veris  cujusdnm  ad  cougi-la- 
tionem  omncm  et  obstinationem  Bolvendam  et  aperiendam  e->e 


'  Schol.  in  II.  B.  647.  —  F,  L.  E. 

■  The  words  Unuitatii  ...  rrprcttiontm  an  inserted  between  the  lines  ill  Bacnn'i 
hand.  And  there  are  two  or  three  other  interlimaiiuiis  In  the  latter  part  of  the  MS. 
of  Die  Mine  kind,  where  it  is  evident  (as  it  U  hen-)  that  words  bad  been  omitt.- 1  by 
tiie  oirrk'.'sncs)  uf  the  transcriber. 


RCDARGUTIO    PlHI.OSOnitAKIM. 


581 


cupimua.  Restat  signum  ccrtissimuin  de  modis.  Modi  enini 
facicudi  sunt  potentia  res  ipsae ;  et  prout  bene  aut  prave  insti- 
tuta?.  fucrint,  ita  res  et  effecta  se  habent,  Itaque  si  modi  hujus 
veSbtm  pkilosophin  ondemhc  ncc  debiti  sint  nee  probabiles, 
non  videmus  quam  spem  foveatis,  nisi  crcdulum  et  levein.  At- 
quc  ccrte,  filii,  si  obeliscus  aliquis  inagniludine  insignia  ad  triuin- 
plii  fortassc  aut  hujusmodi  magnificeutia;  decus  transferendus 
esset,  atque  id  homines  uudis  manibus  tentarent  ;  aunon  eos 
helleboro  opus  habere  cogitarctis  ?  quod  si  numerum  opcrari- 
orum  augcrcnt,  atque  lioc  inodo  se  valere  posse  confidercnt, 
annon  tauto  magis?  quod  si'  etiam  delectum  adhibereni,  et  itn- 
becilliores  separarcnt,  et  robustis  tantum  et  vigentibus  uti  vel- 
lent,et  hiiie  dcmuui  se  voti  compotes  fore  pnesumcrctit,  aut  ne  hoe. 
quidem  conteuti,  etiam  artcm  atlilcticam  consulerutil,  ac  omncs 
cum  manibus  et  lacertis  et  ncrvis  ex  arte  bene  unelis  et  iitediratis 
adi'i-.-i'  julnTriit;  annon  prorsus  gob  dare  opentm  ut  cum  ra- 
tione  quadam  et  priuhntia  insauirent,  clamarcLia  ?  Et  tamen 
simili  homines  malesano  impetu  feruntur  in  intelleetualibus, 
dum  intcllectuiu  veluti  nudum  applicant,  et  ab  ingeniorum  vel 
multitudinc  vel  excellentia  magna  sperant,  vel  etiam  dialeeticis, 
qua;  mentis  quaedam  athletica  censeri  possit,  ingeniorum  nervos 
robonint;  neque  machinas  adliibent,  per  quas  vires  et  singulo- 
rum  intendantur  et  omnium  coeant.  Atque  ut  menti  debita 
auxilia  non  rabministHari  ;  ita  nee  naturam  rerum  debita  ob- 
scrvantia  prosequuntur.  Quid  enini  dicemus?  an  nihil  aliud 
est  philosuphiam  condere,  quam  ex  paucis  vutguribus  et  obviis 
experimentis  <le  natura  judicium  l'acere,  ac  dein  tota  srccula  in 
medilatiouibus  volutare  ?  Atque,  filii,  nesciebam  nos  tarn  na- 
ture f'uisse  fiuniliares,  ut  ex  tarn  levi  et  pcrfunctoria  salulatione 
ea  nobis  aut  arcana  sua  patefaeere,  aut  bem-ficia  impertire 
di^tiaretur.  Ccrte  miliis  perinde  facere  videntur  Immines,  ac  si 
iialiirani  ex  longinqua  et  pt ■  alt*  turri  desnieiant  et  contcm- 
pKntnr  ;  qua;  imagincm  ejus  quandam,  sen  nubem  potius  ima- 
gini  similem,  ob  oculos  ponat :  veruni  autem  differentias  (in 
quibus  res  hominum  et  fortuna:  sitae  sunt),  ob  earum  mimitia- 
et  distantia;  intcrvallum,  conf'undat  ct  abscondat.  Et  tamen 
laborant  et  nituntur,  et  intcllectuiu  tanquam  oculos  contrahuut, 
ejusdemque  aciem  meditatione  figunt,  agitationc  acuunt,  quin- 
ctinni  artcs  argumentaudi  veluti  specula  artificiosa  comparant, 
ut  istiusmodi  diiTcrcntias  ct  subtilitatcs  naturae  mente  c«xa.- 
prcliendere  et  vinccre  posaint.     At^uc  rvJivtvAa,  ctvVs.  vassX  «sX 

P  P  3 


583 


JIEDARGLTIO   I'HILOSOPHIARUM. 


pncfracta  sapientia  ct  sedulitas,  si  quis  ut  perfecting  ct  dwtilt- 
ctius  cerneret,  vel  turrim  conscendat  vel  specula  applicet  vel 
palpebras  adducat,  cum  ei  liceat  absque  universa  ista  ope- 
roaa  et  strenua  machinatione  ct  industria  fieri  voti  compos 
]'<t  rem  facilem,  et  tamen  ista  omnia  beneficio  et  usu  longe 
euperantcm :  hoc  est,  ut  descendat  et  ad  res  propius  acccdat. 
Atque  certe  in  intellectus  usu  similis  nos  exercet  impru- 
dentia.  Neque,  filii,  postulare  debemus  ut  natura  nobis  obviam 
eat:  sed  satis  habemus,  si  accedentibus  nobis,  idque  cultu 
debito,  se  conspiciendam  det.  Quod  si  cui  in  mentem  veniat 
ojiinari  tale  quippiam :  etiam  antiquos  atque  ipsum  Aristo- 
tclem  proculdubio  a  meditationum  suarum  principio  magnam 
vim  et  copiam  exemplorum  sive  particularium  pamvisse,  atque 
eandem  viam,  quam  nos  veluti  novam  indicamus  et  signamus, 
revera  iniiese  et  confecisse,  adeo  ut  actum  agere  videri  possi- 
mue:  certe,  filii,  hsec  de  iliis  cogit.ire  non  est  integrum  :  formam 
enim  et  ratioaem  suam  inquirendi  et  ipsi  profitentur  et  scripta 
corum  imaginem  expressam  pne  se  ferunt.  Illi  enim  statim  ab 
itiductionibus  nullius  pretii  ad  conclusiones  maxime  generates, 
tanquam  disputationum  polos,  advolabant,  ad  quarum  con- 
Mantcm  et  immotam  veritatem  reliqua  expediebant.  Verum 
scientia  constituta,  turn  demum  siqua  conrroversia  de  aliquo 
exemplo  vel  instantia  mota  esset,  ut  positis  suis  refragante,  non 
id  agebant  ut  positum  illud  emendaretur ;  sed,  posito  salvo, 
liujusmodi  instantias  quo;  negotium  facicbant,  aut  per  distincti- 
onem  aliquam  subtilem  et  sapientem  in  ordtnem  redigebant,  aut 
per  exceptionem  plane  (homines  non  mali)  dimittebant.'  Quod 
H  infantine  aut  particularis  rei,  non  contradictoria?  reconciliatio, 
sed  obscuro;  ratio,  quasreretur,  earn  ad  speeulationcs  suas  quan- 
doque  ingeniose  accommodabant,  quandoque  misere  torquebant : 
i|ux  omnis  industria  et  contentio  res  sine  fundamento  nobis 
\idetur.  Itaque  nolite  commoveri,  quod  frequens  alicubi  inter 
nonnulla  AristOtefil  scripta  inveniatur  exemplorum  et  particu- 
larium mentio.  Noveritis  enim,  id  sero  et  postquam  decrctum 
fuisset  factum  fuissc.  Illi  enim  mos  erat  non  liberam  experi- 
cntiam  consulere,  sed  captivam  ostentare ;  nee  earn  ad  veritatis 
inquisitionem  promiflcuam  et  anjuam,  sed  ad  dictorum  suorum 
Hdoju  -ollicitatam  ct  election  adducere.  Neque  rurai*  tale 
aliquod  vobiscum  cogitate,  cam  quam  nos  tantopcrc  desidera- 
mus  dificrcntiarum  subtilitatcm  in  distinctionibut  pliilosopho- 

1   .l.mlM..iia  \n  MS. 


REDARGUTIO    PHILOSOPHI ARIM.  583 

rum  acholasticorum  haberi,  atque  adeo  elucescere:  ncque  enim 
exislimetis,  ab  hac  prapostera  subtilitate  pi imse  negligentiaj  ct 
i'cstiuationi  ct  temeritati  subventum  esse.  Longe  abest,  filii, 
ut  lioc  fieri  possit;  quin  credite  niihi,  quod  de  fortuna  dici  solct 
id  de  natura  vemsiuium  est,  cam  a  froute  capitlatam,  ab  occi- 
pitio  calvam  esse.  Omnia  enim  ista  sera  aubtilitns  et  diligentia, 
postquam  vcrum  tcmpus  observationis  pneterieiit,  iiaturam 
prensare  aut  captare  potest,  sed  nunqunm  apprchendere  aut 
capere.  Equidem  satis  scio,  idque  vos  non  ita  multo  post  ex- 
pcricmini,  postquam  verse  et  native  rcruin  subtilitati,  et  diffe- 
rentiis  in  experientia  signatia  et  expresais  et  sensui  subjectia  • 
aut  saltern  per  sensum  in  luccm  extractis,  paululura  insuevistis ; 
continuo  aubtilitatem  illam  alteram  disputationum  et  vcrborum, 
quaj  cogitationes  veatras  non  sine  magna  acliniratimie  occupavit 
et  tenuit,  quasi  pro  re  ludicra  ct  larva  quadam  ct  inoantatione 
babituri  sitis.  Quare  missis  istis  philosoplrits  abstractis,  vos  et 
ego,  filii,  rebus  ipsis  nos  adjungamua:  ncque  ad  sectse  con- 
dendac  gloriam  animum  adjiciamus ;  sed  utilitatia  et  amplitu- 
il'mis  bumaiuc  curam  serio  suscipiamua;  atque,  inter  mcntetn  et 
natur:uu  ( -tmnubiuin  castum  et  legitimum  (pronuba  misericordia 
diviua)  finncmus;  precati  etiam  Deum,  cujus  numine  et  nutu 
ha!c  fiunt,  quique  ut  hoininutn  et  rerun),  ita  luminum  et  conao- 
lationum  pater  est,  ut  ex  illo  conDubio  non  phantaaiac  monstra, 
sed  stirps  heroum  quoo  monstra  domct  et  extinguat,  boc  est 
inventa  Ealutaria  ct  utilia  ad  necessitated  humanas  (quantum 
fieri  datur)  debellandas  ct  relevandas,  susdpiatur.  Hoc  epitha- 
lamii  votum  ait.  Certe,  filii,  facultates  artium  ct  scientiaruni 
omnium  consensu  aut  empiricae  aut  rationales  sunt.  Has 
autcm  bene  commistas  et  copulatas  adhuc  viderc  non  licuit. 
Enipirici  enim,  formica!  more,  congcrunt  tantum  ct  utuntur. 
Rationales  nulem,  nrancarum  more,  telas  ex  se  conficiunt.  Apia 
ratio  media  est,  qua)  matcriam  ex  fioribus  tain  lmrti  quam  agri 
t  licit,  Md  sinntl  ctiam  cam  propria  facilitate  vcrtit  ct  digerit  > 
Ncque  abaimile  vera?  pbilosoplihe  opificium  est,  quae  ex  bistoria 
naturali  ct  experimentis  mcebanicis  prabitam  materiam,  non  in 
memoria  intcgram,  sed  in  intellcctu  mutatam  ct  subactam  re- 
jwvnit.  Itaquc  hujusmodi  tnellis  ccclestia  dona  spcratc:  ncque. 
dicitc  cum  pigro,  Leo  est  in  via:  Bed  vincla  quae  vos  prcmunt 
excutite,  et  vos  recipite.  Atque  sane,  post  virtutem  vestram 
propriani,  nibil  animos  vobis  magis  adtlidcrit,  quam  si  indn.- 
striam  ct  i'elicilatem  ct  i'ucluora  mMm  iun\x%  aQQ&R&h    ^«* 

tr4 


584 


ItEDARGUTIO   PHILOSOPHIARr.M. 


nostrum  jdits  ultra  antiquorum  non  ultra  hand  vane  opposuimus. 
Noa  iidem,  contra  antiquorum  non  imitubile  fulmen  esse,  imi- 
tubllc.  fuhutn  esse,  minima  dementes  sed  sobrii,  ex  novarum 
muchinarum  experimento  et  demonstratinne  pronuntiamus. 
Quin  et  caelum  ipsum  knitabile  fecimus.  Cocli  enini  est,  cir- 
cui  re  terrain :  quod  et  nostras  navigationes  pervkerunt.  Turpe 
nutcra  nobis  sit,  si  globi  materiati  tractus,  terrarum  videlicet  et 
mariuni,  nostris  temporibus  in  immensum  aperti  et  illustrati 
sint:  globi  autcm  intelleetualis  fines,  inter  veternra  inventa  et 
angustias  steterint.  Neque  parvo  inter  se  nexu  devincta  et 
conjugata  sunt  ista  duo,  perlustratio  regionum  et  scientiarum. 
Pluriina  enim  per  longinquas  navigationes  et  peregrinationes  in 
natura  patiierunt,  qme  novam  sapientia?  et  sciential  huraana; 
lucem  affunderc  possint,  et  antiquorum  opiniones  et  conjectural 
experimento  regere.  Eadcm  duo,  non  ratione  solum  sed  etiain 
vaticinio,  conjuncta  videntur.  Nam  eo  prophet®  oraculum 
baud  obscure  spectare  videtur,  ubi  de  novissimis  temper i  bus 
loquutus,  illud  subjungit,  Multi  pertransibunt,  et  multiplex  erit 
sckntia ;  ac  si  orbis  terrarum  pertransitus  sive  peragratio,  et 
scientiarum  augmenta  sive  multiplicatio,  eidem  aatati  et  saeculo 
destinarentur.  Proesto  etiam  est  Impritucndi  artificium  veteri- 
bua  incognitutn,  cujus  beneficio  singulorum  inventa  fulguris 
modo  transcurrere  possint  et  subito  communicari,  ad  aliorum 
stud  la  excitanda  et  inventa  miscenda.  Quare  utendum  est 
ajtalis  nostra  prxrogativa,  neque  commit teudum,  ut  cum  baec 
tanta  vobis  adsint  vobis  ipsi  dc.-itis.  Nos  autem,  lilii.al.  ani- 
morum  vestrorum  praparatione  auspicati,  in  rcliquis  vobis 
noa  decrimus.  Probe  enim  novimus  tabellas  mentis  a  tabellis 
communibus  differre.  In  his  non  alia  inscripseris  nisi  priora 
delcveris,  in  illis  priora  asgre  deleveris  nisi  nova  inscripse- 
ris. Itaque  rem  in  longum  non  differenuis  :  illud  it  idem  vos 
monentcs,  ne  tanta  vobis  de  nostris  inventis  polliceaniini,  quin 
mcliora  a  vobis  ipsis  speretis.  Nos  enim  Alexandri  fortunam 
nobis  spondemus  (neque  vanitatis  nos  arguatis  antequam  rci 
cxitum  audiutis);  illius  enim  res  gestae  recenti  memoria  ut 
portentuni  accipiebantur ;  ita  enim  loquitur  unus  ex  remulis 
oratoribus,  Nos  ccrte  vitum  Unmanam  non  deyimus ;  sed  in  id 
mtisttmns,  nt  potteri  de  nobis  porteuta  prcedicent ;  sed  postquam 
duferbuisset  ista  admiratio  atque  homines  rem  attentius  intro- 
dasent,  opera;  pretium  est  animadvertere,  quale  judicium  dc 
o  fuciat  aeriptOI  llouiauus.  Ntl  aluul  quam  bate  ausus  est  vana 


REDARGUTIO    PHILOSOPHIC  RUM. 


585 


amtemnere.  Ita  ct  nog  simile  quiddam  a  postcris  nudicnuis; 
pustquam  emancipati,  et  sui  jam  facti,  et  proprias  vires  experti, 
i  11 1 tin  nostra  magnis  intervallis  superaverint.  In  quo  sane  ju- 
dicio,  illud  recte,  nostra  nil  miigni  esse :  illud  non  recte,  si 
ausis  tribuant  quae  humilitati  debentur  :  humilitati  (inquam)  et 
privntioni  cuidam  istius  humanse  superbise,  qum  universa  per- 
didit,  quscque  volucres  quasdam  meditationes  loco  divinre  in 
rebus  signature  conaecravit.  Hac  cnim  ex  parte  revera  nobis 
gratulamur,  et  eo  nomine  fcliccs  no3  et  bene  do  genere  humano 
meritos  esse  existimamus,  quod  ostendimus  quid  vera  et  legi- 
tirna  spiritus  lnunaui  humiliatio  possit  Yerum  quid  nobis 
ab  hominibua  debeatur,  ipsi  viderint.  Nos  certe  no3  nostraque 
vobis  debemus. 

Omnibus  qui  aderant  digna  magnitudine  generis  et  nominia 
huinani  oratio  visa  est,  et  taracn  Jibertati  quam  arrogantise 
propior.  Ita  atitem  inter  sc  colloqucbantur :  se  instar  eorum 
esse,  qui  ex  locis  opacis  et  umbrosis  in  luccm  apeitam  subito 
cxierint,  cum  minus  videant  quam  prius;  sed  cum  certa  et  lata 
l|M  t'acultatis  melioris. 

Turn  ille  qui  ha3C  narrabat ;  tu  vcro  quid  ad  ista  dic'iB? 
inquit.  Grata  sunt  (inquam)  qu®  narrasti.  Atque  (inquit)  si 
Bunt  ut  dicis  grata,  si  tu  forte  de  his  rebu3  aliquid  scripseris, 
locum  invenias  ubi  hrec  inseras,  neque  percgrinationis  nuslra- 
fructus  perire  patiaris.  iEquum  postulas,  inquam,  nequc  obli- 
viacar. 


*" 


\ 


FRANCISCI    BACON 
COGITATA     ET    VISA: 


SB 


MERPRETATIONE   NATURE,    S1YE    DE 
8CIENTIA  OPERATIVE 


589 


PREFACE 


TO  TTTE 


COGITATA   ET   VISA. 


The  Cogitata  et  Visa  stands  first  in  Grater's  volume  of  1653, 
wliere  it  first  appeared.  That  a  work  with  that  title  was  com- 
posed about  the  year  1607  may  be  inferred  from  the  date 
(1607)  of  a  letter  addressed  by  Bncon  to  Sir  Thomas  Bodley 
"  after  he  had  imparted  to  him  a  writing  entitled  Cogitata  et 
Visa;"  from  a  letter  addressed  (19  Feb.  1607)  by  Sir  Thomas 
Bodley  to  Bacon,  giving  his  opinion  of  it;  and  from  an  entry 
in  the  Gwtmtntiu&U  Solutus  (26  July,  1608)  "Imparting  my 
Cogitata  it  Visa,  with  choice,  ut  videbitur,"  Whether  the 
writing  here  spoken  of  was  exactly  the  eame  as  lhat  which 
G  rater  published  it  is  of  course  impossible  to  say.  The  follow- 
ing allusion  in  Bacon's  letter  to  Bodley  — "  If  you  be  not  of 
the  lodgings  chalked  up,  whereof  I  speak  in  my  preface  " — 
would  seem  rather  to  imply  that  it  was  not;  there  being  no 
preface  to  the  Cogitata  as  printed  by  Gruter,  nor  any  allusion 
to  the  chalked  lodgings  anywhere  in  the  work.  And  it  is 
otherwise  probable  that  it  underwent  many  alterations  before 
it  attained  its  final  shape,  in  which  it  must  certainly  be 
reckoned  among  the  most  perfect  of  Bacon's  productions. 
Allowance  being  made  however  for  this  uncertainty,  we  need 
not  scruple  to  place  it  here.  It  covers  most  of  the  ground  i 
occupied  by  the  first  book  of  the  Novum  Orgattum,  and  waB  ) 
intended  to  be  followed  by  an  example  of  a  true  inductive  ' 
investigation,  with  all  its  apparatus  of  tables,  &c,  as  applied 
to  one  or  two  particular  subjects ;  which  would  have  covered 
the  same  ground  which  the  second  book  of  the  Novum  Orgauum 
was  meant  to  occupy. 


590  PREFACE  TO  THE  COOITATA  ET  VISA. 

For  the  text,  there  are  only  two  authorities  that  I  know  of, 
namely  the  copy  printed  by  Gruter,  and  a  manuscript  in  the 
library  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford ' ;  a  very  beautiful  manu- 
script, carefully  corrected  throughout  in  Bacon's  own  hand, 
and  perfect  but  for  the  loss  of  a  leaf  in  the  middle.  The 
differences  between  the  two,  though  not  otherwise  material, 
are  sufficient  to  prove  that  neither  can  have  been  taken  from 
the  other;  and  as  the  manuscript  id  fuller  in  some  places, 
and  the  printed  copy  in  others,  it  is  difficult  to  say  which  was 
the  later.  The  manuscript  however  is  certainly  the  more  ac- 
curate ;  and  has  certainly  been  revised  by  Bacon  himself, — a 
fact  which  we  cannot  be  so  sure  of  with  regard  to  the  other. 
I  have  therefore,  by  permission  of  the  Provost  of  Queen's 
College,  printed  the  text  from  it;  giving  in  the  notes  the 
readings  of  Gutter's  copy,  where  there  is  any  difference 
between  them. 

The  notes  which  do  not  relate  to  these  variations  are 
Mr.  Ellis's. 

j.  s. 

»  CCLXXX  to.  209. 


591 


FRANCISCI   BACON 

CO  GIT  AT  A    ET    VISA: 

M 

INTERPRETATIONS  NATURE,  81VB  DE  SCTENTIA  0PERAT1VA.' 


Fkancisots  Bacon  sic  cogitavit;  Scientiam  in  cujus  pnsso- 
Bione  genua humanum  adhuc  versatur,  ad  certitmlinem  et  magni 
tudinera  operum  non  accedcre.  Medicos  siquidcm  morboa 
complurea  insanabiles  pronuntiare,  et  in  reliquorum  cura  sarins 
errare  et  deficere :  Alchtmistas  in  spci  sme  amplexibus  senescerc 
ct  immori:  Magorum  opera  fluxa,  nee  fructuosa  :  Mechanicas 
artes  non  imiltum  lucia  a  philosophia  petere,  sed  experiuntiaj 
telas,  lentas  sane  ac  humilcs,  paulatim  continuare  :  Casum, 
authorem  rerum  proculdubio  utilem ;  scd  qui  per  longaa 
ambages  et  circuitus  donaria  sua  in  homines  spargat.  Itaquo 
visum  est  ei,  Inventa  hominum  quibus  utimur  adniodum  imper- 
fecta et  immatura  censeri :  Nova  vero,  hoc  scientiarum  statu, 
nmmisi  per  WWUlVf  lllll  spatia  ex]icctari ;  eaquc  ipsa  quaa  Iiactenua 
humana  exhibuit  industria,  Philosophic  baud  attribui. 

Cogitavit  et  illud ;  in  his*  rerum  humanarum  angustiis,  id 
maxime  et  ad  prajsens  deploratuni  et  in  f'ufurum  ominosum 
esse ;  quod  homines,  contra  bonum  suum,  cupiuut  ignorant  iain 
ignominiae  eximere,  ct  sibi  per  inopiam  istam  satisfieri.  Medi- 
cus  enim  praeter  cautelas  practical3  suae  (in  quibus  ad  exit-tima- 
tionem  Artis  tuenilam  bund  parum  prasidii  est),  banc  gencralem 
vcluti  totius  Artis cautelain  advocat;  quod  Aitis  smc  inJirmitat<  in 
in  Natural  calumniam  vertit,  et  quod  Ars  non  attingit,  id  ex  arte 
impossibile  in  Natura  supponit.  Neque  certe  damuari  potest  Ars, 
cum  ipsa judicet.  Etiam  Philosophia  ex  quamedicinaista  (qunm 

1   Tin-  title  In  Gruter's  copy   is :    Franclsci  liucimi  De  i'erulumio,  On/ituUl  ct  Visa 
tie  Interjtretutioiic  Niitura,  » ire  tie  fnrcHttiiic  Uirvmct  (Jfieiun. 

1  Hi.  — O.  *  art"**. —  <i. 


509 


COGITATA   ET   VISA. 


in  manibus  habemus')  cxcisa  est,  habet  et  ilia  et  in  sinu  nutrit 
qurcdam  posita  aut  placita,  in  qux  si  severius  inquiratur,  boc 
omnino  persuader!  volunt,  Nil  arduum  aut  in  natura  imperiosvm 
ab  arte  vel  ope  humana  cxpectari  debere.  Ab  hoc  fonte  illud: 
Calorem  Astri  sive  Solis  et  calorem  Ignis  toto  genere  differre  : 
et  illud,  Compositionem  opus  hominis,  at  Mistionem  opus  solius 
natune  esse,  et  similia:  quae  si  diligentius  notentur,  omnino 
pertinent  ad  humanse  potcstatis  circumscriptionem  malitiosam, 
et  ad  quaesitam  et  artificiosam  desperationem,  qua?  non  solum 
spei  auguria  eed  etiam  experiendi  ale.is  abjiciat,  et  omnis1 
industrial  stimulos  et  nervos  incidat8 ;  dum  de  hoc  tantum  soliciti 
sunt,  ut  Are  perfecta  censeatur,  et  glorias  vanissimtc  ct  perditis- 
ran  dant  operam,  Bcilieet  ut  quicquid  inventum  non  sit,  id 
nee  inveniri  posse  credatur.  Alchimista  vero,  ad  Artis  ewe 
sublevationcm,  erroresproprios  reos  substituit;  secum  aceusatorie 
reputando,  se  aut  Artis  et  Authorum  vocabula  non  satis  intel- 
lexisse,  unde  ad  traditionum  et  ore  tenus  eloquiorum  susurros 
animum  npplicat;  aut  in  practicic  scrupulis,  proportionibus  et 
momentis  aliquid  titubatum  esse,  unde  experimenfafalicioribus 
(ut  putat)  auspiciia  in  infinitum  repetit:  ac  interim,  cum  inter 
experimentonim  vcrtiginosas  ambages'  in  Inventa  quacdam  aut 
ipsa  facie  nova,  aut  utilitntc  non  contcmuenda  impingat,  hujus- 
modi  pignoribus  animum  pascit,  eaque  in  majus  ostentat  et 
celebrat,  reliqua  spe  Bustentat.  Magus,  cum  nonnulla  supra 
naturnm  (pro  auo  nimirum  captu)  proreus  effiei  videat;  post* 
quam  vim  eemel  natune  factum  intelltgit,  imagination!  alas 
addit,  remque  magis  et  minus  recipere  vix  putat;  quare 
maximarum  rerum  sibi  adeptionein  spnndct ;  non  videns  esse 
subjects  certi  cujusdam  et  fero  definiti  generis,  in  quibus  Magia 
et  superstitio  per  omnes  nationes  et  rotates  potuerit  et  luscrit. 
Mechanicua  autem,  si  ei  contigerit  jam  pridem  invents)  subtilitM 
polire,  vel  ornare  elegantius;  aut  qure  separatim  obscrvavcrit 
eomponete  et  simul  repnesentare ;  aut  res  cum  usu  rerum  cora- 
innilins  et  foclicius  copulare;  aut  opus  majorc  aut  etiam  minore 
quam  fieri  consuevit  mole  et  volumine  exhibcre  ;  se  demum  inter 
rerum  Invcntores  mimerat.     Itaque  satis  constabat  ei,  homi- 


1  omntt.—O. 

*  Compare  this  with  what  Is  saM  of  Galen  in  the  Temporit  Partus  Matculat 
[supra,  p.  531.]. 

*  This  remarkable  phrase  occurs  aim  In  the  Timporit  Parian  Maxcului  [see  p.  539.] , 
a  coincidence  which,  with  other  points  of  resemblance,  sccm9  to  indicate  that  the 
t'fjilata  ti  Pita  and  the  Ttmpurit  Partug  were  written  about  the  Mine  time. 


OHJ1TATA    ET    VISA, 


5«J3 


ncs  rcrum  Ittventioncm  ut  conntum  irritnm  fastidire1;  vel 
credere,  extare  quidem  Invcnta  nobilia,  Bed  inter  paueos  sum- 
mo  ailentio  et  religione  quadam  coliibcri ;  vel  liuc  dtaoendfln^ 
ut  rainores  iatas  industrial  ct  Inventorum  additamenta  pro  novifl 
Inventia  reatiment;  qua;  omnia  eo  redeunt,  ut  anitiins  bominum 
a  legitimo  et  constant!  laliure,  et  a  nobilibus  et  genere  huniano 
dignia  Inventorum  pcnsis  avcrtant. 

Cogitavit  et  illud ;  hoiniiica  cum  opcrum  variitatem  ct  pul- 
chcrrimum  npparatiini,  qua;  per  artes  Mechanics*  ad  cultum 
humanum  congests  sit11,  oculia  subjiciant3 ;  eo  inclinare,  ut  pot  iua 
ad  opulentirc  humaiiw  admirationcm  quam  ad  inopiaa  eensum 
accedant;  mimrae  videntes,  primitivaa  hominis  obaervationea  et 
Naturse  operationes  quic  aniline  aut  priori  inotua  instar  ad 
oinnem  iilam  varietatem  sint,  nee  nmltas  Btfl  aite  putitos  esse: 
camera  ad  patientinm  homimim,  ct  subtilem  et  ordmatum  manfU 
vel  instrumentorum  tnotum  tan turn*  pertincrc:  a'que  in  liac 
parte  officinam  cum  Bibliotheoa  mire  con^rucre,  qtirc  et  ipsa 
tantam  librorum  vari<'tati.-ni  MtOBtOt,  in  (piibiis  >i  diligcntius 
introspicias,  nil  aliud  quain  ejusdem  rei  inrinita^  Mpetitkmei 
repcrias,  tractatn*  novas,  inventione  prreoccupataa.  Itaque  vi- 
sum eat  ei,  opiuioncm  copiaj  inter  causas  inop'ueponi:  et  turn 
opera  turn  doctrinas  ad  intnitum  numerosa,  ad  examen  pauca 
eBae. 

Cogitavit  et  illud  ;  caa  quas  habemua  doctrinaa  ea  ambition? 
et  affectatione  propnni,  atque  in  euinmodum  efformatas  ac  vcluti 
j>ersonatas  in  conspectum  venire,  ac  si  singula!  artes  onmi  ex 
parte  perfectse  esseut  ct  ad  exituni  pciducta1.  lluju^modi 
enim  mcthodis  ct  iia  partitionists  tradi,  quaj  omnia  pnn\-us 
quaj  in  illud  aubjectum  cadcre  pjWUBt  traetatu6  complecti 
et  concludere  \ideantur.  Atque  licet  membra  ilia  male  im- 
pleta  et  quod  ad  vividutn  aliquem  rerum  succum  attinet 
deitituta  sint,  Totiua  tamen  cujusdani  fonnam  et  rationed] 
pra  se  feme :  eoquc  rem  perduci,  ut  pauca  qusedain,  ncque 
ilia  ex  optimo  delertu  rcccpta  Authorum  acripta,  pro  integrid 
ipdfl  ct  propriia  Artibus  habeantur.  Cum  tamoii  primi  et  an- 
tiquissimi  veritatis  inquisitoros  meliore  fide  ac  eventu,  Scicn- 
tiam  quant  ex  reruin  conteniplatione  decerpere  et  in  tisum 
condere   ttatuebant,  in  Apboriunofl  fhrfnnw   aive    brevea  cas- 

'  IliKjur  ritiini  Ot  ri,  hnminei  rerum  et  nrtium  mivurum  iuventiontm,  ut  MM/MM 
ititihtm  et  *u*]Actum,  fn»titliet. — G 

*  luitt. — (;.  '  yvijinupit  — (»,  *  tanbt*  •«'■  <• 

1  Intit'iiuli  modil  't  'Irnitnr.i  fatfefaa    — li.  •  tnittiitii  -- 

VOL     III.  '.'  <■> 


COGITATA   F.T   VI- \ 


il.  iiKpic    Wjpatma  nee  methodis   revinctas   scntcntia?,  conj: 
tolerant i   QWB  cum  et  rerum  inventarum  inula  simulachi 

renno  boo  inventarum  mnafotta  Bpatia  el  vacua  indiearent. 

minus  i'allcbaut;  atquc  hominum  ingenia  et  meditationes  ad 
judicundum  ct  ad  inveniendum  simul  excitabant.  At  nunc  - 
tiM  Ik  Dtodia  exhiberi  qua;  fidem  usur|>cnt,  non  judicium  m 
t<nt,ct  authoritate  triati  Ijctis  Inventionumconatibus  inlercedant : 
Ad*0  ut  omnis  successio  ct  devolutio  disciplinarum  pCCMOM 
Magistri  et  audituris  complectatur,  non  Inventoria  et  ejM  >\u\ 
Inventis  addat :  unde  necessario  e venire,  ut  Scientiae  suis  ham  ■ant 
ii-.  nee  loco  omnino  moveantur ;  quod  et  per  multa  jam 
ssceula  usuvenit ;  cousque,  ut  non  solum  asscrtio  maneat  as- 
sertio,  sed  ctiam  quxstio  maneat  qutestio,  et  eodem  plane  statu 
alatur.  Quarc  visum  cat  ei,  Colnmnas  non  ultra  progrediendi 
inagiKipcrc  fixaa  ease';  et  miruiu  minimc  esse  id  hand  obtim  ri, 
cujns  adipiscendi  homines  nee  spe  nee  desiderio  teneantur. 

Cogitavit  et  illud;  qua;  de  hominum  turn  desperntione  turn 
l.istu  dicta  sunt,  quod  ad  plerosque  .-eientiariuii  eaotatorai  at- 
tinct,  nimis  alte  petita  esse.  Turbam  enim  longe  maximani 
prOfMtf  aliud  agere:  Doctrinam  siquidem  vcl  animi  et  dc- 
leetationis  causa  petcre,  vel  ad  usuin  et  emohunentum  pro- 
fessorium,  vel  etiam  ad  ornamentum  ct  c-xistimationis  naj 
■dminioulum :  Qua;  si  ut  fines'  scientiarum  propouantur,  tan- 
tnm  abest  ut  homines  id  velint,  ut  ipsa  doctrinarum  massa 
angmentum  sumat ;  ut  ex  ea  qua?  prasto  est  massa,  nil  am- 
plius  qua?rant  quam  quantum  ad  usum  destinatum  verlen  I -t 
<K ■c.Kjuerc  possint.  Si  quia  autem  in  tanta  multitudine 
tiam  affoctu  ingenuo  et  propter  se  expetat;  invenietur  tamen 
rerum  potius  varietatcm3  quam  veritatcm  aucupnri:  Quod  si 
et  veritatis  Bit  inquisitor  eeverior,  ilia  ipta  tamen  Veritas  erit 
hujtismodi,  quas  res  jam  in  lucein  proditas  subtilius  explicet; 
non  quae  novum  lucein  exeitef.  Sin  adhuc  studium  cujuspiam 
in  taiitnui  cxpandatur,  ut  et  novam  lucem  ambiat;  earn  BCilioet 
luccm  adamabit,  qua!  ex  longinquo  contcniplationcs  -peeiosas 
netentet,  non  qua;  ex  propinquo  opera  ct  Invcnta  nobflia 
demonstreL  Quarc  visum  est  ei,  eodem  rursus  referri;  scilicet 
minim  nun  utiquc  eSN  curriculum  non  confici,  cum  homines 
ad  bojaamodi  minora  deflcetant:   multo  magis,  cum  nee  ipee 

1  Jlsi$i   .<■■    ./  ,/■■,.    i    /.i/il/r». —  (I  I  — G. 

1  There  h  bin  pertwpt  an  nilo«i«ii  t<>  the  title  <><'  ■  irrt»n1i  «rork%  D» 

Bacon  made  nit  In  writliif  the  Sylva  jj^mK 


Con  IT  ATA   ET   VISA. 


595 


mcta  adhuc  ulli  quod  sciat  mortalium  posita  sit  et  defixa : 
Metam  antem  non  aliara  esse,  quain  ut  genus  humanum  novis 
operibus  et  potestatibus  continuo  dotetur. 

Cogitavit  et  illud;  inter  ista  Sdentiarum  detrimcnta,  Na- 
turalis  philosophia}  sortcm  pra>  omnibus  minus  ajquam  esse: 
ut  qua?  a  laboribus  hominum  leviter  occupata,  facile  descrta, 
nee  majorem  in  modiun  culta  et  suhacta  sit.  Postquam  eiiim 
fides  Christiana  adoleverit  et  recepta  sit1,  longe  maximum  in— 
geniorum  partem  ad  Theologiam  se  contulisse,  hominuraque 
ex  hac  parte  studio  et  ampliasima  prseraia  proposita  et  omnia 
generis  adjumenta  copiosissinie  subministrata  esse :  quin  et  jevo 
superiore  potissimas  Philosophorum  commentationes  in  Morali 
Philosophia  (quaj  Ethnicis*  vice  Theologian  erat)  consumptas 
esse:  utrisquc  autem  temporibus  summa  ingenia  baud  infre- 
quenti  numero  ad  res  civiles  se  npplicasse,  pnesertim  durante 
magnitudine  Romana,  qua)  ob  imperii  amplitudinein  pluri- 
morutn  operia  indigebat.  Earn  ipsam  vcro  astatem  qua  Na- 
turalis  Philosophia  apud  Grnccoa  maxime  florere  visa  est, 
f'uisse  particulam  temporis  miiiime  diuturnam :  ac  subinde  con- 
tradictionibus  ac  novorum  placitorum  ambitione  corruplam 
et  inutilcm  redditam.  Ab  illis  autcm  usque  temporibua,  ne- 
minem  prorsus  nominari,  qui  Naturalem  Philosopliiam  ex 
professo  colat,  nee  ejus  inquisitioni  immoriatur ;  adeo  ut  viruni 
vacuum  ct  integrum  bajc  Scientia  jnnidiu  non  occupaverit;  nisi 
forte  quia*  monachi  alicujus  in  cellula  aut  nobilis  in  villulu 
lucubrantis  exemplum  adduxerit,  quod  et  rarissimum  reperictur. 
Sed  lactam*  deinceps  instar  transitu?  cujusdain  ct  pontisternii 
:id  alia,  mugnamque  istam  .Scicntiarum  niutrcm  in  ancillam 
mutatam  esse  ;  quae  Medicinas  aut  Mathcmaticis  operibus  mt- 
nistrct,  nut  adolescentium  immatura  ingenia  lavet  et  imbuat 
vcluti  tinctura  quadam  prima,  ut  aliam  nom  foeliciua  et 
mmmodius  excipiant.  Itnquc  visum  est  ei  Naturalem  Philo- 
sopliiam, incumbent ium  tt  puueitute,  et  festtnatione,  et  tyro- 
einio,  dustit utam  jacere.  Ncc  ita  multo  post  visum  est  ei, 
hoc  ad  univcrsuui  doctrinarian  statum  stimmopere  pcrtincre. 
Umnes  enim  artcs  et  scientias  ab  hac  stirpe  revulsas  poliri 
htrtassis,  aut  in  usum  cfliugi,  sed  nil  admodum  cresccro. 

Cogitavit  et  illud;  qusun  nolectum  ac  in  oroni  genere 
dirhcilem  adversarium  nacta  sit  Philosophia  naUiralis,  Supcrsti* 


1   niloUrit  et  recepta  tit. — G. 
*  ijuit  furtt. — O. 


8    Etlmicit,  magna  tr  ■«»*» 

•  jkctam.    <L 


<j  ej  'J 


596 


COG  IT  AT  A    I.I'    MSA 


liuneiu  nimirum  et  zi-lmn  religionia  csccum  et  iminodcratum. 
Comperit  enim  ex  Grrccis  nonnullns,  qui  priinum  cnusas  nutura- 
les  fulmims  ct  tempestatum  insuctts  adluic  hominum  auribua 
proposuerunt,  impietatis  eo  nomine  damnatus;  nee  multo  me- 
lius exceptor,  sed  in  idem  judicium  adductos,  non  ciipitis  sane 
sed  faimc,  Cosmographos,  qui  ex  MTtUtfimw  demim^trationilni*. 
quibus  nemo  hodie  annus  contradixerit,  formun  terra  ratnndnn 
tribuerunt,  et  ex  consequcnti  Antipodal  asscruerunt,  accusanti- 
bua  quibuadam  ex  antiquis  Patribus  fidci  Christiana).'  Quin  et 
duriorem  (at  nunc  punt  rot)  oonditkmem  Bermoaona  de  Natura 
effectatn  ex  temeritate  Theologornm  Scholastieorum  et  eoruin 
clieotelis,  qui  cum  Thcologiani  (satis  pro  potentate)  in  ordinem 
redegerint  et  in  artia  fabricaui  cftlnxcrint,  hoc  insupcr  ausi  stmt, 
ut  contcntiosnm  et  tumultuariam  Aristotelia  Philoaophiain  GOV* 
pori  religionia  inseruerint.8  Kudcm  spcetare  etiam,  quod  hue 
saccule  baud  alias  opinionea 3  lmigis  seeundia  vent  is  fern  rcperies, 
quam  eorum  qui  Tlfeolog'uc  et  Philosophise,  (id  est)  fidei*  et 
acnaua,  conjugium  veluti  kgitimum  multa  pom  pa  ct  solcnnitate 
eelebrnnt,  et  grata  rerum  varietate  animns  homimun  pennulcen- 
tea,  interim  divina  et  luuuana  inauapicato  penniscent.  lievera 
autcm  ei  quia  diligentius  animum  advertar,  non  minus  perieuli 
Naturali  Philosophic  ex  istiusmodi  fallaci  et  iniquo  fecdere, 
quam  ex  apertia  inimicitiia  imminere.  Tali  enim  fcedere  et 
societate,  rccepta  in  Philosuphia  tantum  comprehend! :  aucta 
autem,  vel  addita,  vel  in  melius  inutata,  ctiarn  severius  ct  pcrti- 
nacius  excludi.  Dcnique  versus  incrcinenta,  et  novas  veluti 
oraa  ct  regiones  philosophise,  omnia  ex  parte  religionia  pravn- 
rum  suspicionum  et  impotentia  fastidii  plena  esse.  Alioa 
siquidem  simplicius  aubvereri,  ne  forte  altior  in  Natura5  inqui- 
.sitio  ultra  datum  et  concessum  aobrietatia  tcrminum  pcnotivt  : 
traducentcs  non  rccte  ca  qine  de  divinia  mystetiia  diruntur, 
quorum  multa  sub  aigillo  divino  clausa  manent,  ad  occult* 
Nature,  qua*  nullo  interdicto  separantur:  Alioa  callidius  cunji- 
■  ■!<•.  si  media  ignorentur,  singula  ad  muuum  at  virgulam  divinam 
(quod  Religionia  ut  putant  maxima  intersit)  fiicilius  referri  ; 
Qjood  nil  aliud  est,  quain  Uco  per  meadiicium  gratificari  velle  : 
Alios  ab  exemplo  metuere,  nc  mot  us  ct  mutationea  Philosophic 

itliu,  I>iv.  [nit.  III.  84,  !  and  for  ■  defence  of  the  conduct  of  S.  BmtfKt 
o|  SftUliunc.  who  maintained   nm<in*  other  omit  ions  of  doubtful 
iTth.»|t.xy  the  existence  of  the  ;inti|'o.W  -,  u  i    Fromomlui  "  De  orb*  li  rr.v  iimnnliili." 

'  jUtm    III    linltil.  /.   S.  '    M(t«IUM.—U. 


COG  IT  AT  A    ET   VISA. 


597 


in  religion  em  incurrant  ct  desinant:  Alios  deniquc  solicitos 
videri,  ne  in  Nat  uric  inquisitione  aliquid  invcniri  possit  quod 
Ileligionem  labefactet ;  qua?  duo  cogitata  incredulitatem  qiinn- 
dain  aapiuut,  et  sapicnt'iam  animalem:  posteriua  autem  imqtH 
impietate  ne  in  dubitationem  nut  suspicionem  venire  potest. 
Qiiure  satia  constabat  ei',  in  Imjusmnili  npinionibus  multum  infir- 
mitatis,  quin  et  invidiam  et  fermonti  mm  parum  subesse,  Natura- 
lem  enini  Fhilosophiam  post  verbum  Dei  certiaaimam  superati- 
liimis  medicinam,  undent  probaiiasimum  fidei  alimentum  esse. 
Itaque  merit)  religion!  tanqUMB  fidUsitnam  et  acceptissiniam 
ancillam  atribui:  cum  altera  voluntatein  Dei,  altera  potestatem 
manifeatet:  Neque  errasse  eum  qui  di.terit,  erratis  neacientes 
ecripturas  et  potestatem  Dei1;  ini'urmationem  de  vcluntate,  et 
meditationem  de  potestate,  nexu  inJividuo  copulantcm.  Qure 
licet  veriasimn  sint,  nihiloininua  iltud  nianet ;  in  potentissimis 
Nalurulla  Philosophic  impediments,  ea  qua  dc  zelo  imperito  et 
aupcrstitione  dicta  sunt,  citra  controversiam  numcrari. 

Cogitavit  et  iltud;  in  moribus  et  institutis  Aeademiarum, 
Collegiorum,  et  aimilium  conventuum,  qua;  ad  doctorum  homi- 
num  sedes  et  operas  mutuaa  destinata  sunt,  omnia  progreasui 
Scientiarum  in  ultcriua  ad  versa  inveniri.  Frequentiam  enim 
multo  muximam  profc«8oriam  prim<>,  ac  sulnndc  meritoriara  esse : 
Lccliones  nutem  ct  exercitia  ita  dispoaita,  ut  aliud  a  conauetia 
ne  facile  cuiquam  in  mentcni  veniat  cogitare.  Sin  autem  alicui 
inquiaitionia  et  judicii  libertate  uti  contigerit,  ia  se  in  magna 
solitudine  veraari  statim  sentict:  Sin  et  hoc  toleraverit,  tamen 
in  capesaenda  fortuua  iudiistriam  hanc  et  magnanimitatem  8im 
non  levi  impedimento  tore  experietur.  Studia  enim  hominum 
in  ejuamodi  locia  in  quorundam  authorum  seripta  veluti  relegata 
esae;  a  quibua  ai  quia  dissentint,  nut  controreraiaai  movent, 
ront'muo  ut  homo  turbidua  et  rerimi  novarum  cupidus  corripi- 
tnr;  cum  tamen  (si  quia  rerum  *  verua  av-ttniatnr  ait)  magnum 
duenxnea  inter  rerum  civilium  ac  nrtium  administrationcm 
t.  jHiict1:  non  enim  idem  periculuin  a  nova  luce  ac  a  novo 
mota  inatare:  verurn  in  rebua  civilibua,  mo  turn  etinm  in  melius 
suapectum  caae  ob  perturbationcm ;  cum  civilia  authoritate, 
consensu,  l'arna,  opinione,  nun  demonatratiouc  et  veritate  nm- 
stent :  in  artibua  autcm  et  scicntiis,  tanqiiam  in  metalli  fudi- 
nis,  omnia  novis  operibua  et  ulterioribtia  progressibus  Btrcpere 


1  li  om,  G. 
1  rtrnm  om.  Ci. 


»  8t.  MMIh.  xxll.  29. 
*   rifxriatur.  —  G. 


>98 


COG1TATA   ET   VISA. 


deberc.  Atque  recta  ratione  rera  se  ita  habere.  In  vita  autem, 
visum  est  ei  doctrinarian  politiam  et  administratiouem  qua;  in 
usu  est,  scientiarum  augmenUetpropaginciiidurissimc  premere 
et  cobibere. 

Cogitavit  et  illud ;  ctiara  in  opinione  hominum  et  sensu 
oi'inmuni,  multa  ubique  occurrere  quae  novas  scientiarum  MOM> 
sioncs  libero  aditu  prohiboant:  maximam  enim  partem  homi- 
num, praesentibus  non  Ecquam,  in  antiquitatem  propenderc;  ac 
credere  si  nobis  qui  nunc  vivimuB  ca  sors  obvenisset,  ut  quae 
ab  antiquis  quoesita  et  inventa  sunt  primi  tentareuius,  noa 
corum  pensa  longo  intervallo  non  fuisse  tcquaturos.  Credere 
similiter,  si  quis  etiara  nunc,  ingenio  euo  confisus,  inquisitioneni 
de  integro  suscipere  affectet,  bunc  hujusce  rei  eventum  fore; 
ut  aut  in  ea'  ipsa  incidat  quae  ab  antiquitate  probata  sunt ;  aut 
sane  in  atia,  qua;  ab  antiquitate  jampridetn  judicata  et  rejecta, 
in  oblivionem  merito  ccssere.  Alios,  spreta  omnino  gento  et 
facultate  humana  utriusque  temporis,  rive  nntiqui  sive  novi, 
in  opinionem  labi  curiosam  et  superstitiosam ;  existimantt-s 
scientiarum  primordia  a  apiritibus  manasse,  et  ab  corum  digna- 
tione  et  consortia  similiter  nova  inventa  authorameiitum  habere 
posse.1  Alios  opinione  magis  sobria  et  sevcrn,  aed  diffidentiu 
graviorc,  de  auctiore  scientiarum  statu  plane  despcrnre,  Nutans 
obscuritatem,  brevitatem  vitaj,  aensuum  fallacias,judicii  infinni- 
tatem,  et  experimentorum  difficultates  et  immensaa  varietates 
rcputando;  itaquc  bujusmodi  spei  excessus,  quai  majora  quatu 
quaj  habemus  apondeant3,  esse  impotentis  animi  et  iimnaturi ; 
atque  beta  scilicet  principia,  media  ardua,  cxtrema  confusa 
habere.  Ncc  minorcm  desperationem  pracmii  quam  )"aivli 
Scicntias  eiquidem  in  magnia  ingeniis  proculdubio  iatlMM  vt 
augeri;  pretia  autem  et  ajslimationcs  Scientiarum,  penes  popu- 
luni  aut  principes  viros,  nut  alios  mediocriter  doctos  esse:  umle 
fieri*  ut  ea  tantiun  inventa  vigeant,  qua;  populari  judicio  et 
sensui  communi  accommodata  sunt ;  nt  in  Democriti  opinione 
dc  Atomis  usuvenit,  qua;  quia  paulo  remotior  erat,  lusu  excipi- 
cbatur.  Itaque  altiores  contemplationes  Natura?,  quas  fore 
rehgioni9  instar  duras  sensibus  hominum  accedere  necesst- 

1  en  DID.  G. 

■  Bacon  here  allude*  to  the  opinions-  of  the  cabalfcts,  and  perhaps  In  particular  to 
those  of  Robert  Fludd. 

'  ipondeat. — G.      The   readinR  of  the  MS.   h  incorrect;  but  it  may   be  doubted 
whether  the  error  be  lint  in  the  iju/r,  which  ouul.t  perhaps  to  bo  qui. 

iim/ue  nu*  torumian  prepwitiomam  scicntiuruin  el  judicium  i»,< :  .■    «»./<•  Jicti,  .Sic. 


C0G1TATA    ET    VISA. 


599 


oriri  aliquando  posse ;  sed  fere  non  multo  post  (nisi  evident! 
et  cxccllcnti  utilllatc  demonstrentur  et  cotmnendentur,  quod 
hucusqtie  factum  non  est)  opinionum  vulgarium  ventis  agitari 
etextingui;  adeo  lit  teinpus  tatiquam  fluvius,  levia  et  inflata 
vebcre,  gravia  et  sulida  mergcre  eonsueverit.  Visum  est  ei 
itaque,  impedimenta  melioris  ecicntiurum  status  non  tantum 
externa  et  adventitia,  sed  et  innata  et  ex  ipsis  senaibus  hausta 
esse. 

(.'ngitavit  et  illud;  etiam  verborum  naturam  vagam  et  male 
terniinatiiin  Intellectui  hominum  illudere,  et  fere  vim  facere. 
Verba  enini  certe  tanquam  numismata  esse,  quie  vulgi  imaginem 
et  principal  urn  repra'scntent:  ilia  siquidem  secundum  populares 
notioncs  et  rerum  acceptiones  (qua;  maxima  ex  parte  erroncaj 
»unt  et  confusissimaj)  omnia  componerc  et  dividerc  ;  lit  etiam 
infantes  cum  luqui  discant1,  inlcclicem  ermrutn  cabalam  baurire 
et  itnbiberc  cugantur:  Ac  licet  sapient  iorcs  et  doctiores  sc 
vuriis  artibus  ab  iiac  servitute  vindicaru  eoiu'iilur ;  nova  vuca- 
luila  i'ingendu,  qmal  durum,  ct  definitioues  interponendo,  quod 
mulestum  est;  nullis  tamen  viribus  jugum  excutere  posse,  quia 
i rifiiiitie  etiam  in  acutissimis  disputntionibus  controversial  dc 
verbis  moveantur,  ct  (juod  multo  detcrius  est,  istas  ipsaj  pravaj 
vcrboruiu  signature  etiam  in  mentem  radios  suos  et  impressionea 
refleot&nf  ;  nee  tan  torn  in  sermone  molestai,  sed  etiam  Judicio 
ct  Intellectui  infestac  sunt  Itaque  visum  est  ei,  inter  internal 
causas  errorum,  banc  ipsam  ut  gravetu  sane  et  non  *  innoxiam 
ponere. 

Cogitavlt  et  illud;  pneter  communes  scientiarum  et  doctri- 
narian diffieultateij  philrmnphknn  naturulcm,  prrcsertiin  aetivam 
ei  Ojpemt&vam,  etiatll  alia  propria  habere  pracjudicia  et  impedi- 
menta. Non  parvam  enim  existimationis  jacturam  et  fidci 
(rcisse,  per  quondam  procurators  suos  leves  et  vanos;  qui  per* 
tim  ex  eredulitate  partim  ex  impostura,  liumanum  genus  pro- 
luii-sis  oncrarunt;  vita  prolnngatioiicui,  senectutis  retardatio- 
nein,  dolorum  levatiimcm,  naturatium  delectuum  rcparatiumiii, 
sensuum  deceptioncs,  aft'ectuum  ligationcs  et  ilHStett0066j  Intel" 
lcctualium  facultatum  illuminationes,  exaltationes,  substantia- 
rum  transmutationcs,  motuum  ad  libitum  multiplieationes,  aeris 
ini|ircssioncs  et  ulterationes,  rerum  futurarum  divinatloncs, 
rcmotarum  reprncscntationcs,  oceultarum   revelationcs,  et   alia 


diicumt. — O. 


•  itvm  om.  (!. 


■  j. j    4 


GOO 


COG1TATA    ET   VISA, 


complura  pnllicitandu:  vcrum  de  isti^  largitoribus,  opinari,  non 
multum  aberraturuui  qui  wtinamodi  judicium  fecerit :  Tantum 
niiuirum  interesse  inter  borom  vanitates  ct  veras  artea,  in 
philosopbio,  quantum  intersit  inter  res  gestae1  Jul.  Crc-aris  aut 
Alcxandri,  et  rursus  Ainndi.-ii  ex  Gallia  aut  Aitliuri  ex  Bri- 
tannia, in  historia;  constat  enira  clarissiinos  illos  EnpttatWM 
niiijorii  reran  pncstitisse  qcam  umbratiles  isti  heroes  fecisse 
tiugaiitur;  feed  modis  et  viis  actionum  miniuie  lalmlosU  et 
prodigiosis.  Itaquc  requum  non  esse  fidem  verse  memorise 
derogare,  quia  ilia  u  fubulis  ipiauduqiic  laesa  et  violata  sit:  nam 
Ixioncm  e  nube  Centauros;  nee  ideo  minus,  Jovem  e  vera 
Jummc  Ileben  et  Vulcanum,  virtutes  scilicet  admirandas  et 
divinaB  Naturae  et  Artis  geuuisse.  Qua;  licet  vera  comperiantur, 
ct  homines  absque  reran  discriinine  iucrcdulos  esse  summae  sit 
impcritiae;  visum  tnmen  est  ci,  veritatis  adituin  per  Inijusniudi 
iHiiiuienta  interelusum  aut  ccrte  arctatum  jampridem  essej  et 
vtuiitntis  excessiisetinm  nuncomnem  magnaiiiinitatenidcstruere. 
Cogitavit  et  illud  ;  repenri  in  animo  humano  incliuationcm 
quaudam  a  Natura  insitam,  et  huminum  opiuione  et  <li>oij>l ina 
iiunniiHa  corroboratnm,  quae  naturalis  philosophioe,  active  niiui- 
rum et  operntiva;,  progressus  remoiata  sit  et  nveiterit.  Earn 
ease  opiniiuiem  mvc  a'stimatiunem  tumidam  et  danmusam  ;  Minui 
iKinpe  Majcstatcm  mentis  humanaj,  si  in  experiments  et  rebus 
particularibus,  tensui  subjectis  et  in  materia  terminatis,  diu  ae 
multuin  versetur :  prrocr&n  cumbujusmodi  res  ad  inquirendum 
laboriOMBjOd  meditandum  ignobiles,  ad  dicendum  asperoe,  ad  pra- 
eticam  illibcrnlcs,  mimcro  iufinitae,  et  subtilitate  pusillaj,  videri 
sol  cant,  et  ob  hujusmodi  conditioner  gloria;  Arlium  minus  sint 
iiccommodata;.  Quatn  npinioncm  feWe  aniini  dnpoeitionema  vires 
maximas  sumpsissc  ex  ilia  altera  opiuione  elata  et  coiumentitia, 
qua  Veritas  humana?  menti*  veiuti  iudigena,  nee  aliunde  coumii- 
grans  ;  et  sensua  intcllcctmn  niagis  excitare  quam  inlorniarc 
a.-.-erebatur.  Xcque  tauten  ermrem  liunc,  et  mentis  (si  vcruui 
nomen  quaratun  alienatiniicin,  ab  iisullaex  parte  currcctam,  qui 
M-usui  debits*]  id  eat  prima*  partes  tribneruofc  Quin  et  bos  quo- 
que  cxemplo  et  facto  suo,  relicta  prorsu.t   Xaturali  bistoria  et 


l  'ii  MS.  GrulrrS  copy  1ms  thiir  tlat  Juki.  &c.  ;  the  ttat  commencing  a  new 
II  ItUckhoum   filcntly  MltMtitutrd   pmgmaM,  which  i*  the  common  rending  and 

fnthlWrd  by  M.  BoulAft      Miiiit.mii  -.l.iiiiv  MilMituted   iilui,  which  cmtld  nut  uosjihly 

It  I  bad  myself  substituted  rti  gnlai.  bttun  I  knew  of  the  MS.  ;  anil  it  miut 
•'i  coudi   br  accepted  a-  tbc  tmt  rctullDg. 


COGITATA    ET    VISA. 


601 


mundana  perambulatione,  omnia  in  Ingenii  agitatione  posuisse, 
et  inter  opaeissima  mentis  Idola,  sub  specioso  contcniplationis  ' 
nomine,  perpetuo  volutasse.  Quare  visum  est  oi,  istud  reruni 
p.irticularium  repudium  et  divortium  omnia  in  familia  huinana 
turbasse. 

Cogitavit  et  illud ;  non  tantum  ex  iis  quas  obstant  oonjccturam 
capicndam  ;  fieri  cnim  posse  ut  bumani  generis  fortnna  istus 
dirficultates  et  vincula  perfrugerit  et.  superaverit:   Itaque  illud 
videndutn  ac  penitus  introspiciemlum,  qualis  sit  ea  pbiloeophia 
qua:  recepta  sit,  nut  alia  quamiaiR  ex  antiquis,  qua;  instar  tubulin 
naufragii  ad  litora  nostra  impulsa  sit.      Atque  invenit,  Philoso- 
pbiam  Naturalem,  quam  a  Graicis  accepimus,  pueritiain  quan- 
diim  Sciential  censeri ;  atquc  habere  id  quod  proprium  pucrorum 
ect|   ut  ad  garriendum   prompta,  ad  gcncrandum    inhabilU   et 
immature  sit.     Hujue  autem  philosophic  jam  consensu  princi- 
pem  Aristotelem,  iutacta  fore  ac  iHibata  Xatura,  in  cunimuiiibua- 
notionibus,  atque  earum  iuter   Be  comparatiune,  collisinne,  et 
rcJuctione   inutiliter   versatura   esse.     Neque    sane  quicquain 
soliili  ab  eo  sperari,  qui  etiam  mundum  e  categoriis  efferent : 
Varum  enim  interease,  utrum  qnis.  mutcriain  iimiiam  et  priva- 
tiniicin,  an  substantiam  qualitateni  et  relationem,  priucvipia  rerum 
posuerit.     Veruru  istis  sermonibus  eupersederi  oportere.     Nam 
et  jus  tarn  confutationem  instituere  (cum  neque  de   principiis, 
nee  de  demonstrationum  media  convenial)  immemoris  esse ;  et 
rursns  nominem  tan  tarn    autlmritatem  ct  fere    Dietaturam  in 
philosopliia  adeptum  per  safyram  pentringera,  leviua  pro  digni- 
tate  sermonis  instituti,  et  tamen  superbum  fore.      Ilium  sane, 
DuIectaciB  rationibus,  utpotc  a  se  (quod  ipse  licentius  gioriatur) 
oriundis,  Naturalem  philosophiain  corrupisse.     Vcruin  ut  ilium 
mktamus,  Platonem  virum  sine  dubiu  altioris  ingenii  fuisse  j  ut 
qui  et  formarum  cognitionem  ambiret,  ct  inductione   per  om- 
nia (non  ad  principia    tantum)  utcretur:  scd  inutili  utrobique 
r.itinne,  cum  Itxluctioncs  vagas,  f«u-in;.-  ah.-tractas,  prensaret  et 
reciperet.     Atque  bqjue  philosophi  n  quia  attentins  et  scripta 
et  mores  consideret,  cum  de  Philosopliia  Nauirali  non  admodum 
sulicitum  fuisse  repcrict,  nisi  quatcnus  ad  Philosophi  nomen  et 
eelcbritatein  tuendam,  vel  ad  mnjestatem  quaiulain  moTftlibtK  ct 
eivdibusdoctriiiis  addendam  ctaspergendam  sutliceret.    Kiindem 
Naluiam   nou  minus   Thcologia,  quam   Aristoteleiu   Dialeeticu 


toiUtmpLitionit  tl  Taltmuilium.  — O, 


60S 


COG1TATA    ET    VISA. 


inficere:  et  si  vcrum  dicendum  est,  tam  prope  ad  poctse,  quam 
ilium  '  ad  sophistic  partes  aceedere.  Atque  horum  placita  ex 
ipsis  jimtibus  haurire  licere,  cutn  opera  eorum  extent.  Reli- 
quorutn  vero,  Pythagnnc,  Ernpedoelis,  lleracliti,  Anaxag  >r;e, 
Dcmucriti,  Parmenidis,  Xcnophanis,  ct  aliurum,  diversam  rati< i— 
ncm  esse  ;  quod  illoruni  opiniones  per  mternuntios  quosdam  et 
feeoaa  ct  fragmenta  solutumodo  habeinus2;  atf|uc  idcirco  niajoiv 
inqiiisitume,  ac  niajote  etiam  judicii  integritate  (qua?  sortis 
iuiquitatcm  levct)  opus  esse.  Se  tamen  cum  summa  diligentia 
et3  cura,  omiiem  de  illis  opinionibua  auram  captasse;  et4  quid- 
quid  dc  illis,  vel  dum  ab  Aristotele  confutantur,  vel  dum  a 
Cicerone*  citantur;  vel  in  Plutarchi  fasciculo,  vel  inLeertn 
vitis,  vel  in  Lucrctii  poiunatc,  vel  alicubi  in  quavis  alia  sparsa 
mcnioria  et  mentkkue  iim-uiri  possit,  cvolvisse  ;  et  cum  fide  et 
judicij  librato  cxatninasse.  Ac  primo  sane  dubium  non  esse, 
quin  si  opiniones  eorum  in  propriis  cxtarent  operibus,  majorcm 
firmitudincm  habiturse  fuineat;  cum  Thcoriarum  vires  in  aptu 
et  ee  mutuo  sustinente  partiuni  hannonia,  et  quadam  in  nrbcm 
demonstratione  consistant,  ideoquc  per  partes  tradita*  infirtua) 
Bint:  qnare  non  conteinptim  de  illis  judicium  fecisse.  Repe- 
risse  etiam  inter  placita  tam  varia,  baud  pauca  in  obscrvatione 
natural  ct  causarum  assignationc  non  iiidiligentcr  aetata;  alios 
autcm  in  aliis  (ut  fere  fieri  solet)  focliciores  ftusse.  Tantum- 
modo  Pythagoras  inventa  et  jilacita  (licet  numcri  ejus  quiddam 
physicum  innuani )  talia  enejece  ex  parte  filiate,  quae  ad  ordmen 
potius  quendam  religiosorum  fundandum,  quam  ad  schohuu  in 
philosophic  apcriendam  pcrtinercnt;  quod  ct  eventus  compro- 
bavit ;  nam  caudem  disciplinam  plus  in  hiercsi  Manichgeorum,  ct 
supcrstitionc  Maliumcti,  quam  apud  Philosophos  valuisse.  Ile- 
liquos  vero,  physicos  certe  fuisse ;  atque  ex  lis  nonuullos,  qui 
Aristotele  longe  et  altius  ct  acutius  in  naturam  penetravcrint. 
Alquc  ilium  scilicet  Oitonianormn  more  in  fratribus  trucidan- 
difl  oooapotnm  Riisse  ;  quod  et  ci  ex  voto  euccessit;  vernm  et 
ile  Aristotele,  et  reliquifl  istis  Gnceia  non  dissimile  judicium 
lecit ;  Esse  nimirum  Imjusmodi  placita  ac  thcorias  vcluti  di- 
versa  divcrsai  imi  lahidarmu  in  Theatre  argumenta,  in  quan- 
dam  veri  siinihludimin,  alia  elegantittl  alia  negligentius  aut 
crasaiuB  eonficta ;  atque  habere  quod  iUlmlamm  proprium  eati 
ut    verifl  Darrationibufl  coiiciiiniura  ct  commodiura  videuntur. 


1  i/ic-r,. 


fi  ilnnmiis.—  Ct, 
1  a  PhtnHt  vel  Cittnm*. — G. 


uc. — O. 


COOITATA   ET  VISA. 


603 


Ncquc  in  istis  tantum  exhibitta  et  publieatia  theoriis,  hu- 
iiiniii  ingenii  peregrinationcs  et  errorca  ac  sisterc  nut  finire1 
potuisse.  Nisi  enim  mores  liominum  ct  affectus  et  icntin 
civiliurn  inclinationcs  hujusniodi  novitatibus  (etiam  in  contem- 
plativis)  adversaj  et  infensas  extitisseut;  dubium  minime  esse, 
quin  et  alia?  multaj  in  naturali  philosophia  secta;  introductac 
fuisscnt  Quemadmodum  enim  in  Astronomicis,  et  iia  quibus 
terram  rotari  placet,  etiisqui  per  ccccntricoa  et  epicycloa  motua 
expediunt,  eoruni  quae  in  coclis  sub  sensu  apparent  patrocinia 
et  advocationea  a;quaa  et  ancipitea  sunt;  quin  et  tnbufaruui 
calculi  utrisque  respondent;  eodein  modo  et  multo  etiam facilius 
esse  in  Naturali  Phitoaophia  com  pi  tires  theoriaa  excogitarc, 
longe  inter  ec  ad  iuviceni  diflfcrentcs,  sed  tamen  singtdas  eibi 
constantca,  et  inalantiaruin  vulgurium  (quaj  in  ejuamodi  qiue- 
ationibua  judicia  cxercere  aolent)  suffragatione  abutentca,  atque 
in  di versa  trahentea.  Neque  enim  defuiaae,qui  nostra  et  patrotn 
setate  novaa  Philosopliias  Naturalia  fabricas  meditati  aunt :  Nam 
Telcsium  nostra  memoria  acenam  conseendisse,  et  novam  fabu- 
lum  egieae,  magia  argumento  probabilem  quam  plausu  ccle- 
brcin5:  et  Iuacastorium,  non  ita  pridein,  licet  novam  seetam 
non  elegcrit,  tamen  tibcrtate  judicii  et  iuquiaitionia  honeatissimc 
usum  ease.  Cardan uin  cliam  non  minus  ausuin  ;  eed  leviorein. 
Quin  et  nupcr  Gilbertum  nostratem,  cum  naturam  Magnetis 
laborioaiasime  ct  magna  judicii  firmitudine  etconstantia,  nccnou 
experimentorum  mngno  comitatu  et  fere  agtninc  perscrutatns 
cssct,  statim  novae  in  Philoaophia  Naturali  aectsc  iinminere 
OUpUN*;  nee  Xenophanis  nomen  in  ludibrium  vcrsum  cxpaviase, 
in  cujua  scntentiam  indinabat.4  Hoa  ilaqne,  et  si  qui  aunt  aut 
erunt  horum  similes,  antiquorum  turba>  aggregandos;  unam 
enim  eatulcmque  omnium  rationcm  babcri.  Esse  nimirum 
homines  secundum  pauca  pronuutiantea,  et  natunun  levitcr 
attingentes,  nee  ita  se  ill!  immisccntes  ut  aut  contcmplationum 
veritatem  aut  operum  utilitatem  asaequi  possint.  Credere 
enim  ex  tot  Philosophic  per  tot  annorum  spuria  laburatis5  ct 


1  jhtfri, — G.  The  la»t  letter  has  been  corrected  In  the  MS.  ;  but  whether  from  c 
into  t  nr  from  t  into  e  I  cannot  ointidcntly  say 

-"  Telrsiu*  l«  here  »[H,k(i]  aj  iiwirr  f;ivi>nr.ilily  than  in  the  TtmjHui*  Puitit  Matculwt. 
The  phrn.He/>/n«iu  uefttifM  Beran  in  both  pwMfJM. 

*  It  seems  from  thi<  r  1i.ii  Gilbert's,  posthumous  work,  Piiy>;  paMlsjMd  in 

1(553  by  Gruter,  hut  whir.li  BaMU  hud  certainly  seen  In   manuscript,  was  written  after 
the  treatise  De  l\lti<mttt,  published  in  1600. 

'  See  Vol.  II.  p.'  130.  tiolc  I. 

'  rhlhirtitit. — G. 


604 


COGITATA   ET   VISA. 


cultis,  nc  UDiim  quidem  expcrimcntum  adduci  posse,  quod  ad 
hominntn  statum  lovaudiim  aut  loeiqiletandum  spectct,  et  hujus-- 
niodi  speculatiunibus  vere  aooaptuui  referri  possit.    Quin  contra 
Aristotelis  de  quatuor  dementis  comment  um,  cui   ipse  potim 
authoritatem  quam  ]>i iiicipium  dedit  (quod  avide  a  Mcdicis  ac- 
ceptum,  quatiior  complcxionum,  quatuor  humnriim,  et  quatuor 
primarum    qualitatUtO    conjugatiuncs   post   se   traxit)  tanquam 
imdignuin  aliquod  et  infaustum  sidus,  infinitam    et  Medicina 
r.ecnon  compluribus  Meclianicis  rebus  stcriliiatt'in  attulisse;  dum 
liMiniuts  per  hujusmodi  concinnitates  ct  compendiosas  ioeptia* 
sibi  satisGeri  patientes,  nil  amplius  cur.vnt.   Quajstiomun  interim 
et  eontroversiarum  turbas  circa  hujusmudi  Philosophias  undiquc 
soriare  et  volitare  ;  adeo  ut  fabula  itla  de  Scylla  in  cas  ad  vivum 
competere    videatur ;    qua?    Virginia  os   et  vultutu   extulit ;  ad 
uterum  vero  monstra  latrantia  succingebantur  et  adhau-ebant ; 
ita  habere  et  istas  doetrinas  quaxlam  primo  aspect u  sp< 
cum  ad  partes  generationis  ventum  s't',  ut  fructum  ex  se  edant, 
turn  nil  prater  lites  et  iuquictas  disputationes  inveniri,  quic  partus 
vicem  obtineant.     Atque  illud  interim  nutaudum,  quas  de  plaei- 
torum  rejectione  dicta  sunt,  opinionibus  tantum,  non  ingeniis 
autliorum  aut  laboribus  derogate.    Quanto  enim  quis  ingenio  et 
studio  maxiiue  vateat,  eundem,  si  naturae  luccm  et  historian  et 
rurum  particular!  mn  evidentinm  deetmt*  tanto  magis  in  obscu- 
riorcs  et  magis  perplcxos  phantasiarum  et  Idoloruin  reeessus  et 
quasi  speeus  se  detnidere  ct  in  vol  vere.     Nequc  insuper,  gene- 
rales  pbiloaopbiarua   tbcorias    itaa    argui,  ut   particulates   et 
interiorum  causarum  assignationes,  quaj  in  hujusmodi  philoflO- 
pfaorani  operibus  reddi  et  quasri  solent,  probentur :  verum  et 
has  nihilu  illis   mcliores  esse;   non   tantum  quod  ab  illis  pen- 
dean  t,  sed  quod  et  ipsa?  nullam  inquisitionis  severitatem3  pnt 
se  ferant;  ad  pauio  notiora  et  fere  obvia  deducentes,  in   quibus 
mens  humnna  leviter  acquicscat  ct  sibi  complaceat;  verum  ad 
interiora  Natural  minima  peuetrantcs  ;  atque  hoc  vitii  (quod 
omnium  instar  est)  semper  iiabentcs;  ut  experimenta  et  effecta 
jam  nol;i,  coh&rentia  quadam  ct  veluti  reticulo  connectant,  ad 
eurum  quaj  nota  sunt  justam  nieiisurum  faeto:  sed  neutiquam 
cnusam  aliquam  aut  regul&ui  demonatrent,  quai  nova  nee  prius 
OOgnite    ett'ecta   aut    experimenta    designed      Atque   post   1ms 
pbiloaophiarum  oras  peragratas,  se  undiquc  ciroum*pici6ttt*m 


1    tthlUMl  tit 0, 


;  ita  on>.  (j 


'   HCtrtfafM  iuijuiiiliunit. — li. 


COCITATA    ET    VISA. 


605 


etiam  nd  nntiquitatis  penetralia  oculos  conjecis^e,  veluti  versus 
tractum  quendam  nubilosum  et  obHCurura.  Atque  scire  se,  si 
minus  sincera  fide  agcre  vellet,  non  difficile  esse  hominibus 
persuadcre,  apud  antiques  sapientes,  diu  ante  Grtccorum  tem- 
pora,  Scientiam  de  Natura  mnjore  virtute,  sed  majore  ctinm 
fnrtasae  silentio  floruisse  :  atque  ideo  solcnnius  fore  ea  qua;  jam 
afferuntur  ad  ilia  referre  ;  ut  novi  homines  solent,  qui  nobilita- 
tem  antiquas  alicujus  prosapia?  per  Genealogiarum  rumores  ct 
conjectural  sibi  atfingunt :  sed  se,  rerum  evldentia  frctum, 
omnia  impostura  conditionem  recusasse;  et  qualemcunquc  ipse 
opinionem  de  illis  sxculis  hnbeat,  tamen  ad  id  quod  ngilur  non 
plus  interesse  putare,  utrum  quse  jam  invenientur  antiquis  co- 
gntta  et  per  rerum  vicissitudines  occidentia  et  orientia  sint, 
qtnn  hominibus  curse  esse  dchere,  utrum  Novus  Oibls  fuerit 
Insula  ilia  Atlantis  et  veteri  mundo  coguita,  an  nunc  primum 
reperta.  Rerum  enim  Inventionem  a  Naturrc  luce  petendam, 
non  ab  antiquitatis  tencbris  repetendam  esse.  Interea  venire 
alicui  in  noentem  posse,  de  Chimistarum  arte  aive  philoaophia 
taceri :  quod  ae  honoris  causa  fecisse  ;  quia  earn '  cum  illis  philuso- 
phiia  quae  prorsus  oiierumefFcctao  aint  conjungere  noluerit ;  cum 
ipsa  inventa  utilia2  non  p-.iuci  cxhibuerit  ct  donarit.  Verum 
fabulam  iltam  in  hanc  artem  non  male  eimgruere,  de  acne  qui 
filiis  aurum  in  vinca  defossum  (nee  satis  scire  quo  loco)  lega- 
vcrit ;  unde  illos  ad  \ineam  diligenter  fodiendani  versos  esse,  ct 
aurum  quidem  nullum  repertum,  sed  vindemiam  ca  cultura 
fnctani  uberiorem.  Simili  modo  ct  Chimim  filios,  dum  aurum 
(sive  vere  sive  secus)  det'ossurn  inveuire  satagunt,  movendo  ct 
experiendo  haud  parvo  proventui  hominibus  et  ut'ditati  fuisse. 
Sed  illorum  invenla  non  alio  modo,  nee  ratione  aliqua  meliore, 
ipiam  artium  Mechanicarum,  principin  et  incrcmenta  cepissc3; 
id  est,  per  cxpericntiam  meram.  Nam  philo«ophiam  et  specula- 
tivam  eorum  rem  minus  sanani  ease ;  et  illis  de  quibua  locuti 
jam  suinus  philosophiarum  fabulis  duiiorern.  Utcunquc  enim 
Principiorum  Triaa  inventuai  non  inutile  fuerit,  sed  rebus  aliqua 
ex  parte  hnitimum ;  tamen  maxima  ex  parte,  eos  paucis  diatilla- 
tionum  experimentis  nssuetos,  omnia  in  Philosophia  ad  separa- 
tiones  et  liberationcs  retulisse,  verarum  altcratioiuim  oblitos. 
Illam  autem   opinionia  fabricam,  qua    veluti   basi  philusophia 


1  earn  om.  Q. 

'  caphxc  In  MS.  and  also  In  Crude 


1  uobilii.  (i. 


GOG 


COG1TATA    ET   VISA. 


conim1  nititur;  nempe  esse  quntuor  rerum  matrices  give  ele- 
menta,  in  quibus  semina  ct  species  rerum  foetus  suos  absolvant, 
atque  ha;c  qundriformia  a  esse,  pro  differentia  niniirum  cujus- 
que  elementi ;  adco  ut  in  coelo,  aiire,  aqua,  terra,  nil3  inveniatur, 
quod  non  hahcat  in  tribus  reliquis  conjugntuni  aliquod  et  (HUB4 
parallel  um*:  liuic  certe  phantasticaj  rerum  naturalium  phalangi 
pcritutn  Natunu  contemplatorem  vix  inter  somnia  sua  locum 
(laturum.  Neque  dissiniiles  esse  rerum  harmonias,  qua?  Natu- 
ralis  Mngisc  cultoribus  placuerunt;  qui  et  ipsi  per  rerum 
Sympathias  et  Antipathies  omnia  expediunt ;  et  ex  otiosls  et 
Miptnisaimis  conjecturis,  rebus  virtutca  et  operationes  admira- 
bilos  affitigunt.6  Verum  et  his7  se  parcere ;  quod  inter  tot 
fnbulas,  tamen  opera  aliquando  cxhibent*:  licet  ea  fere  hujus- 
modi  sint,  ut  ad  admirationem  et  novitatcm,  non  ad  fructum  et 
utilitatem  aecointnodata  sint.  Sed  tamen  et  novitatis  lmnc  usum 
plerumque  esse;  ut  sinus  natune  nonnihil  excutiat,  et  luce 
potius  quam*  actu  juvet.  Quare  visum  est  ei,  neque  in  Gne- 
corum,  neque  in  novorum  hominum  placitis,  neque  in  Alchi- 
miae  aut  Naturalis  Magiaj  traditionibus  aliquid  inveniri,  quod 
ad  opes  humanas  majorem  in  inodum  augendas  spectet.  Ita- 
que  hsec  omnia  vel  oblivion!  devovenda  esse,  vel  popularibus 
studiis  permittenda,  dum  veri  Scientiarum  filii  alio  cursum 
dirigant. 

Cogitavit  ct  Mud;  ctiam  dc  demonstrationum  raodis  viden- 
diun.  Demonstrationea  enim  potcntin  qiiiidam  Fhilosophiam 
esse :  atque  prout  illae  aut  rectae  aut  pravae  sint,  inde  doctrinas 
pcitVctas  aut  imperfectas  eequi  probabile  esse.  Comperit 
autcm,  Demonstrationes  qtuc  in  usu  sunt,  tier  plenoa  nee  fidas 
•-->'.  Neque  tamen  sensibus  derogandum,  quod  quidam  feee- 
runt.  Sensuum  enim  errorea  in  singulis,  ad  summnm  Srirnri- 
arum  non  multum  facerc ;  quin  et  ab  intelleetu  fidelhis  infor- 
mato  corrigi  posse.  Sed  Intellectum  ipsum  Xatura  boIk  IVetum, 
sine  arte  ct  disciplina  rebus  imparem  et  minorem,  sine  cun- 
Ctatione  pronuntiaudutn.  Neque  eiiim  aut  ita  capacem  MB6,  ut 
uninigenam  purticulnrium  supcllcctilem  ad  informalionem  nc- 
iam  recipiat  et  disponat ;  neque  ita  vacuum  et  purum,  ut 


1   tOTiim  fiAihfopfiia. — & 

•'  jMudrijerma  in  MS.  :  a  transcriber's  error  no  tloubt,  which  fincon  had  overlooked. 

'  i.,l,,t. — G.  '  i}»iiii  urn.  (1. 

lie  note  3.  p.532. 
"  Bre  the  Brst  hook  of  Porta'*  Natural  Magic. 
'  in. — G.  "  txkihaiHt. — li.  •  luct  wttcm,  n  minm  actu. — O. 


COGITATA    ET  VISA. 


fi07 


rernm  imagines  vcras  ct  nativas,  absque  pliantasia  ct  tinctura, 
adinittat  Quia  certissimuin  esse,  turn  generaliter  men  torn 
Jnmianani  instar  speculi  inasquatis  esse,  qua;  rcrum  radios  se- 
cundum propria?  sectionis  angulos,  ct  non  in  superficie  plana 
nisripiat  et  refiectat :  turn  etiam  cuiquc  ex  educationc,  studiis, 
et  natura  sua,  vim  quandnin  seduetoriam  et  quasi  damiom-m 
familiarem  adesse,  qui  mentcm  varlis  et  vanis  spectris  hulat  ct 
turbct.  Neqne  propterea  ad  opinionem  Acatalcpsire  devenicn- 
dnm.  Ctiilibct  enini  manifestum  e#se,  nulla  manus  constantia, 
nee  oculorum  judicio  maxime  exquisito,  lincam  rectam  vol 
circulum  pcrfectum  describi  posse.  Attamen  admota  rcgula, 
nut  circino  circumducto,  rem  prasto  esse.  Atquc  in  Mecha- 
nicis,  manus  hominum  nudns  nd  quanttda  opera  taffieeref  o:i>- 
dem  vi  et  ope  instrumentorum,  vostissima  quaequc  ac  rursus 
Mibtilissimn  vincere.  Scqui  igitur,  ut  ad  nrtcm  confugiendum, 
et  de  demonstratione,  quae  per  artem  regitur,  videtiilum  pit. 
Atque  dc  Syllogismo,  qui1  Aristoteli  oraculi  loco  est,  paucis 
eentcntiam  claudendam.  Rem  esse  nimirum,  in  doctrinist 
quae  in  opinionibua  liominum  posita.1  sunt,  vctuti  moralibu* 
et  politicly,  utilcm  et  intellectui  manum  quandam  auxiliarem  ; 
renirn  vero  naturalium  subtiiitati  et  obscuritati  imparcm  ct 
plane*  incompetentcm.  Nam  Syllogismum  cert©  ex  pruposi- 
tiniiibua  cons  tare,  propositiones  ex  verbis,  verba  notinnum  sive 
aniim  conceptuuui  tesseras3  et  signacuhi  esse.  Quiunobrtm  no- 
tioues  ipsa",  quai  verborum  animaa  sunt,  si  vagaj,  nescia-,  iicc 
satis  definite  fueiiiit  (quod  in  naturalibus  longe  maxima  ex 
parte  fieri  consuevit),  omnia  ruere.  Restarc  Inductioncm,  lan- 
quam  ultimum  et  unicutu  rebus  subsidium  et  perhigium:  neque 
itnmerito  in  c:i  Bpftl  sitas  esse,  ut  quoo  opera  laboriosa  ct 
lida  rerum  eufiragia  collurere  et  ad  intcllectum  perferre  possit. 
Verum  et  lnijus  nomen  taritnmniudo  notum  esse;  vim  et  usum 
homines  haetenus  latui^t .  Dc  Imluutione  enim  ita.  decer- 
nendum.  In  usu  ejus  atque  etium  forma  homines  dupliciter 
peccasse.  l'rimo  quud  moras  impaticntes,  et  compendia  viarum 
undique  lustrantcs,  et  quaxlam  in  certo  ptmere,  circa  <pia- 
(anquam  circa  polos  di.-putationes  vcrterentnr,  propcrantes ; 
i'iuii  taut  urn  ad  gencralia  Scieutiarum  principia  adhibuernnt, 
media  per  Syllogisaiorum  derivations  expedtre  tenure  -]>'■ 
ran  tea.     Rursus,  quod  de  Syllogismo  accurate,  de  hac  antcra 


1  So  Grutcr;  ./«.../ in  Ms. 


plane  om.  C. 


1  tctt ti.—Q. 


608 


COG  IT  ATA    ET   VISA. 


demonstration©  cursim  et  negligenter  inquirentes,  formain  ejus- 
dem  meditati  sunt  adniodum  simplicem  et  plane  puerilem;  qua) 
per  enumerntionem  tantum  proecilat,  atquc  propterca  prerarin, 
non  necesaario  concludnt.  Itaque  cum  circa  demonstrationc? 
tulia  cogitet,  minim  neinini  vidcri  posse,  si  in  philosophia  natu- 
ral] si  hi  cum  aliis,  sive  veteribus  sive  uovis,  non  convcniat.  Neque 
enim  fieri  posse  (quod  ille1  per  jocum  dixit )  ut  idem  semiant,  qui 
aipiam  et  qui  vintim  bibunt.  Illos  eniiu  liquorem  imbibcrc 
crudum,  et  ex  intellectu  vcl  sponte  manantem  vcl  industria 
qiiadnin  haustum  :  se  autcm  liquorem  pa  rare  et  propinarc  ex 
infinitis  uvU,  iisque  maturis  et  tcinpestivis,  et  par  RMeHMM 
decerptis  et  collects,  et  subinde  in  torculari  pressis,  et  in  vase 
rcpurgatis  et  elarifieatis,  constantcm;  tiui  tamen  ab  oinni  inehri- 
andi  qualitate  rectificetur,  cum  nil  pror^us  phantnsiaruin  v.ipu- 
ribus  tribuat  aut  rcllnquat.  Quarc  visum  est  ei,  Philoeophiafl 
illas  quae  jaindudum  diximus,  non  tantum  propter  oncrum 
sterilitatcm,  sed  etiam  propter  demonstrationum  infirmitatem  et 
fallaeias  rejici,cum  non  solum  a  rebus  desertas,  sed  et  ab  auxiliis 
quro  sibi  paraverutit  destitutaj  nc  prod  it  a)  sint. 

Cogitavit  et  illud  ;  etiam  de  inveniendi  modls  qui  in  usu 
sunt,  scparatim  videndum,  si  modo  aliqui  sint.  In  hac  culm 
parte  non  tnm  errorcs  et  devia,  quam  sotitudinem  et  v 
inveniri;  quod  sttiporc  quodam  animum  perculserit.3  Non  alii 
murtaliuin  cordi  aut  cura;  fuisse,  ut  ingenii  et  intellectus  bumaBJ 
vires  ad  artes  et  ecientias  inveniendas  et  promovendas  dirigeret, 
eoque  viam  muniret ;  sed  omnia  vcl  traditionum  caligini,  vcl 
argumentorum  vertigini3  et  turbini,  vcl  casus  et  experiential 
undis  et  ambagibus,  permissa  esse  et  permitti.  Itaque  non  sine 
causa  fuisse,  quod  apud  iEgyptios  (qui  rerum  inventores  itmre 
apud  antiquiiatem  recepto  consccrare  solebant)  tot  brutorum 
effigies  in  templis  repcrirentur ;  cum  nmmnlia  rationis  expertia 
ex  aiquo  few  cum  hominibus  Natural  openitionum  Inventores 
fuerint.  Neque  ad  lioc  homines  sua  [irajrogativa  hactcnus4  admo- 
dum  usi  sint5:  sed  tamen  de  iisqmc  fiunt,  videndum.  Kt  prima 
ilc  Inveniendi  modo  simplici  et  inaitificioso,  quod  hominibus 
familiarc  est;  id  non  aliud  esse,  quam  ut  is  qui  se  ad  invenien- 
dum aliquid  comparat  et  accingitur,  primo  qua;  ab  aliis  circa 
iJlud  dicta  sint  inquirat  et  evolvat ;  deinde  meditationcm  pro- 


Phltncratcs  irf  himself  and  DanoithcnR 
■  irit. — G. 
II  fa  nut  olll.  O. 


1    Vritiijti* G 

i    >»m/J— IS. 


COGITATA    ET    VISA. 


f>0& 


priain  addar.  Verum  ut  quia  vel  aliorum  fidei  se  committal,  vel 
spiritum  suum  solicitct  ct  fere  invocet  ut  sibi  oracula  pamlat, 
rem  prorsus  sine  fundamento  esse.  Sequi  inventioucm  qofB 
iipud  Dialecticos  recepta  sit.  Earn  6oluminodo  nomine  tenus 
ad  id  quod  agitur  pertinere.  Non  enim  principiorum  et  axio- 
malum  esse,  ex  quibus  artes  constant,  sed  tantum  eorum  qwe 
illis  consentanea  videntur.  Dialecticain  enira  magis  BQfcJoeot 
et  importunos  et  sibi  ncgotium  facessentcs,  ad  fidem  et  veluli 
sacrarnentura  cuilibct  arti  prnestandum  notissimo  resjKjnso  reji- 
cere.  Restare  experientiam  ineram  ;  quie,  n  occurrit,  casus,  si 
quanta  sit,  Expcrimentum  nominatur.  Atque  hanc  non  aliud 
quam  (quod  aiunt)  scopas  dissolutus  esse.  Quin  et  cos  qui  in 
aliqua  natura  vel  operationc  per  multam  et  erraticain  qnandain 
experimentorum  variationem  revelanda  et  in  Iuce:n  educendu 
seduJo  occupati  Bunt,  aut  attonitos  stare,  aut  vertiginos-os  cir- 
cumirc,  aliquando  gestientes,  aliquando  confusos,  atque  temper 
invenire  quod  ulterius  quserant.  Ncque  prorsus  aliter  fieri 
posse.  Iusciam  enim  et  impcritani  valde  cogitaiioncm  esse, 
alicujus  rei  naturam  iu  seipsa  pcrscrutandi,  Eandcm  enim 
naturam  in  aliin  latentem,  in  aliis  nianifestam  et  quasi  palpa- 
bilemesse;  alque  in  illis  admiratmnem,  in  bis  ne  attentionem 
quidem  movere:  veluti  earn  corporum  naturam  qua?  Mpantiofli 
rcaistit,  in  aquarum  bullis  rem  sane  subtilem  et  fere  ingetiiosam 
vldiii,  qu:e  hnjus  rei  gratia  in  pclliculas  quasdam  in  btruii- 
spbaerii  formam  eflictas  sc  conjiciunt ;  eandem  in  ligno  vel  lapide 
non  magnopere  notari,  sed  sulidi  appellatione  transmitti.  Quote 
visum  est  ei,  hominibus  non  tarn  ignoraiitiain  quam  infudicitatcm 
quandam  imputari,  cum  a  curriculo  et  via  per  infortunium  aut 
blandimenta  deflexerint,  non  in  ejusdem  spatiis  minus  se  stre- 
nuos  pracstiterint. 

Cogiravit  et  illud ;  fincm  aliquando  desperation!,  aut  saltern 
queriitioniis  imponendum:  ac  illud  polius  videndum,  an  omninn 
cessandum  et  his'  quae  liabemus  utewluni  sit,  an  aliquid  ut  in2 
melius  rea  procedant  tcntandutn  •  t  molicnduoh  Ac  prinium, 
finis  ipsius  et  propositi  meritum  et  pretium  intiieri  par  esse;  ut 
in  materia  dura  et  opero  arduo  major  fiat  industrial  accensio. 
Veniebat  aiifem  ei  in  mentcin,  antiquis  MBCUltf,  Rerum  Jdmii 
toribus  (inntlum  excedente  liominum  uffcctu  ct  impetu)  di vi- 
nos honores  attributos  esse.     lis  autem,  qui  in  rebus  Givilibus 


1  li'« G. 

vol.  in. 


*  in  oil).  G. 


i:  It 


olO 


(JOGITATA    F.T   VISA. 


merebantur,  qualcs  erant  Urhium  ct  Lnperiorum  Conditor<«, 
Legislatores,  l'atriarum  a  diutinis  malis  liberatores,  Tvrannidum 
debellatores,  et  bis  similes,  intra  bcroum  modum  houores  ste- 
tisse.  Xec  immeritu  banc  distinctionem  priscis  illis  temporibus 
invalui.-so,  cum  illorum  beneficia  ad  universum  genus  humammi, 
horum  ad  certas  regiones  et  definitas  hominum  sciles  perti- 
ncrent :  ilia  insuper  sine  vi  aut  perturbatione  humanam  vitam 
bcarent  ;  ha3c  vero  non  absque  lumultu  et  violentia  fere  intro- 
ducta  siut.  Quod  si  particulars  alicujus  invent!  utility 
homines  affecerit,  ut  eum  qui  ur.iversum  genus  humanura  unico 
aliquo  beneficio  complecti  posset,  homine  majorem  putaxeat  :  at 
uiulto  Celsius  Lnventum  esse,  quod  alia  omnia  inventa  particu- 
laria  potentia  quadam  in  se  cuntincat,  ac  aniuue  buman;c  viaa 
nperiat',  ut  ad  nova  ct  ulteriora  quxque  ductu  certo  et  recto 
penetrare  possit.  Qucmadmodum  enim  saeculis  prioribus,  cum 
hamiltea  in  navigando  per  stcllarum  tantum  observationcs  cur- 
suin  dirigebant,  cos  veteris  sane  continents  oras  legisae,  aut 
naiia  aliqua  minora  ct  mediterranea  trajeoissc;  necesse  autem 
fuisse  usum  acus  nautical,  ut  ducem  TUB  magis  fidum,  inno- 
tuisse,  antcquam  Oceanus  trajicerctur,  et  Novi  Orbis  regtones 
detegcrentur:  simili  prorsus  ratione,  qua;  hooutque  in  artibus 
el  taentiia  hominum  inventa  sunt,  potuisse  instiuctu,  usu,  ob- 
servatione,  meditatione,  aperiri,  utpute  sensui  propiora ;  ante- 
quam  vero  ad  remotiora  et  occultiora  naturae  appellere  liceat, 
necessario  praicedere,  ut  melior  et  pcrfectior  mentis  humanas 
usus  et  adoperatio  iuveniatur.  Quare  hujuscemodi  lnventum 
proculdubio  Temporal  partum  nobilissimum,  et  vere  masculum 
esse.  Kursus  in  Sriipturis  Sacris  notabat,  Salomonem  R>  _ 
cumimperio,auro,magnincentia  operuin.-atellitio,  famulitio,  MB* 
vorum  et  ministrorum1  pulcberrima  doscriptione  et  ordiue,  ela—e 
Mumper,  nominis  claritudine,  et  MUMM  bomiuum  admiratione 
floreret;  nil  horum  tamen  sibi  gloriae  duxis^e ;  verum  ita  pronun- 

• :  Gloria m  D<i  esse  mn  adore,  t/lorium  lierjis  auUm  rem 
inunire:  non  alit.r  ao  ri  diviua  nature  imioconti  et  benevolo 
puerorum  ludo  dclcctaretur,  qui  ideo  se  abecondunt  ut  inveni- 
a:itur;  ac  animam   huuianam   sibi  collusorem  in   lioc   ludo,  pro 

ii  hominea  indulgcntia  ct  bonitate  optavcrit.  Atqne  banc 
Jnvcuicndi  gloriam  cam  cs?c,  qua;  humanam  naturam  nobiliut, 


'  animnm  hnmattom  carttritmt  liltret,  *)./«<■  n'uj  aptrint.  —  G. 
'  f.imnl-riim. — O. 


COGITATA    ET    VISA. 


fill 


ncc  interim  cuiquam  tnortaHum  molesta  .nit  (lit  Civilia  ease 
solent),  nee  conscientiani  in  aliquo  romorctur  aut  mordent, 
oinnino  meritum  et  bsnoAoMllB  sine  alicujus  pernicic,  injuria, 
aut  tristitia  dof'erat :  Lucia  enim  naturaui  puram  et  absque 
maleficio  esse  ;  usum  ejus  perverti ;  ipsam  non  pollui.  Rursus 
ctiam  hominum  stadia  et  ambitiones  reputana,  tria  ambitinnis 
genera  repericbat,  si  modo  uni  ex  iia  id  nomen  iuiponere  f.is 
sit;  Primain  eorum  qui  ad  propri-ini  polcntiam  in  patriis  suia 
umplifieandam  magna  contentions  ferimtiir ;  atque  banc  vul- 
ffifciii  esse  et  degcnerein  :  Sccundatn  eormu  qui  patriae  sine 
potential!)  inter  htmiaiuuu  genus  provehere  nituntur;  qua;  sane 
plua  habet  dignitatis,  cupiditatia  minus  '  :  Tcrtiani  eorum  qui 
homiui3  ipsius  give  htuuani  gcneiis  putentiam  et  iinperium  in 
reruni  univcrsitatem  instaunire  et  attollere  conantur ;  qua; 
reliquia  proeuldubio  et  sanior  est  et  augu>tior:  llominis  auteni 
imperium  sola  scientia  constate :  tantuin  enim  potest  quantum 
acit:  neipie  ullas  vires  natundium  causnrum  eatrnam  pcrl'rin- 
gere  posse;  Maturam  enim  non  aUter  quam  parendu  \iiui. 
Cogitaliat  etiam  et  animo  vol vc bat,  qualia  sint,  quas  tarn  de  vi 
simplici  et  mcra  inventorum  quain  de  ca  5  qua;  cum  merito  et 
beneficio  conjuncta  sit,  cogitationcin  suliirc  possunt.  Ac  illam 
nuidem  non  in  aliis  manifestiua  occurrcre,  quam  in  tribus  illia 
Inventis,  qua!  et  ipsa  antiquis  incognita,  et  quorum  primordin 
eliam  nobis  obscura  et  ingloria  sunt;  Artis  nimiruni  Imprt- 
incndi,  Pulveris  Tormentarii,et  Acus  Nautical.  Hx»e  ciiini  Iria, 
numcro  scilicet  pauca  ac  inventu  non  multum  devia,  rerinn 
fiiciem  et  statum  in  orbe  terraruui  muiasse:  primum  in  re 
literaria,  secundum  in  re  bcllica,  tertium  in  re  navali;  unde 
infinite!  rerum  mutationes  secutas  esse,  attentius  intuentitni-* 
eonspicuas;  ut  non3  iinperium  aliquod,  non  secta,  non  Stella 
niajorem  efficaciam  et  quasi  influxum  in  res  humanas  habuisse 
\  ideal  ur,  quam  ista  mechanica  hubuerunt.  Quod  auteni  ad 
merita  attmet,  id  optiine  percipi,  si  quia  considcret  quantum 
intersit  inter  hominuin  vitain  in  excidtissima  nliqua  Europa; 
provincia,  et  in  regionc  alitpia  nova  India>  maxime  fera  et  bar- 
bara ;  tan  turn  sane  ut  merito  hominem  honiini  Deum  esse, 
non  solum  ex  auxilio  ct  beneficio,  sed  ex  status  coiuparationc 
dici  poasit.     Atque  hoc  non  solum,  non  eccluni,  non   corpora, 


1   haw}  minvs. — G. 

*  ((Hit  de  rirtfle  ac  ri  irrrntnrum,  turn  limplici  rl  mem,  /urn  c«l.- 

'  Here  i  If. if  of  the  MS  hM  I"-'"  I'wL 


612 


COGITATA   ET  VISA. 


sed  Artea  praestare.  At  non  novum  orbem  acientiarum  et 
novum  orbem  terrarum  in  eo  conventuros,  ut  vetera  novia  eint 
longc  cultiora.  Quin  contra  necesse  esse,  accessiones  artimn 
lis  qua;  jam  habemus  multo  ae  oatendere  prtestantiorcs,  ut  quas 
naturam  non  levlter  inflectere,  Bed  vinccre  et  subigere  et  in 
inns  fundamentia  concutere  possint ;  fere  enim  perpetuo  fieri, 
ut  quod  inventu  ait  obvium,  id  opere  sit  infirmuin ;  cum  radices 
demum  rerum  virtute  validae,  euedem  ailu  abditae  8int.  Si  quia 
autcm  ait,  cui  in  contemplationiaamorein  et  venerationem  effuso, 
iata  operum  frequens  et  cum  tanto  honorc  mentio  quiddam 
nsperum  el  ingratum  aonet,  is  pro  certo  aciat,  se  propriis  <lc.-i- 
deriia  adveraari;  etenim  in  mtura,  opera  BOO  tantum  vita; 
beneficia,  se  1  et  vcritatis  pignm-n  esse.  Et  quod  in  refigioM 
verissime  requiritur,  ut  fidem  quia  ex  operibus  monstret ;  idem 
in  naturali  philosophia  eonpetere,  ut  acientia  similiter  ex  ope- 
ribua  tnonstrctur.  Veritatein  enim  per  operum  indicationem, 
magis  <]  11:1  in  ex  argumcntatione  aut  etiam  ex  sen.su,  et  pateflflti 
et  probari.  Quare  unam  eandemque  nitionem  et  conditions 
humans?  et  mentis  dotandte  ease.  Itaque  visum  eat  ei,  quae  de 
finis  qucm  animo  mctimur  et  destinamua  dignitate  dicta  aunt, 
ea  non  verbis  in  mnjus  aucta,  sed  vero  minora  ease. 

Cogitavit  et  illud  ;  qua;  de  finis  excellentia  dicta  aunt,  posse 
votia  similia  videri.  Itaque  vidcndum  sedulo,  quid  apei  aflful- 
gcat,  tt  ex  qua  parte  se  oatendat:  ac  curandum,  ne  rei  optima-: 
ac  pulchcrrimsc  amore  capti,  severitatem  judieii  amittamus  aut 
minuainus.  Conaentaneum  enim  esse,  prudentiam  civilem  in 
bac  parte  adhibere,  qua;  ex  prascripto  difBdit,  et  de  humanis  in 
deterius  conjicit.  Leviorea  igitur  apei  auraa  rcjicicndas:  MM 
autem  quae  aliquid  rirmiUulinis  habere  videntiir  discuticndas. 
Atque  auguria  rite  capienti,  primo  illud  occurrebat,  hoc  quod 
agitur,  ob  boni  naturam  eminentem,  manifesto  a  Deo  esse  ;  atque 
in  operibus  divinis  tenuissimaquacque '  principia  eventum  trahero, 
Etiam  ex  natura  tcuiporis  bene  ominabatur :  omnium  enim  con- 
sensu veritatein  Temporia  filiam  eaae.  Sununae  igitur  infirmi- 
tatis s  esse,  authoribin  infinita  tribuere,  authori  autem  autho- 
Rim,  at(jue  oiuuis  authoritatis,  Teiupori,  jua  sunm  denegare. 
Neque  solum  de  Temporia  communi  jure,  sed  et  de  nostra; 
aMatis  pnarogativa  bene  sjierabat.  Opinionem  enim  quain  hotni- 
nes  de  Anliquitate  fovent  negligentcin  esse,  ac  vix  vcrbo  ip-i 


1  Here  we  record  the  MS.  Again. 


1  in/irmitulU  el  putilla»itoituth. — G. 


COGtTATA   ET   VISA. 


613 


eongruam..  Antiquitatem  enim  proprie  dici,  Mundi  ipsius  se- 
nium, aut  jetatetn  provectiorem.  Atque  revera  consentaneum 
esse,  quemadmndum  majorem  rerum  humanarum  notiliam  et 
ninturius  judicium  ab  hoinine  sene  expetamus  quam  a  juvenc, 
ob  oxpcrientiam,  ct  eorum  qua}  vidit  ct  nudivit  et  cogitavit 
multitudinem  :  eodem  niodo,  et  a  nostra  avtate  (si  vires  suas 
POMOtj  et  experiri  et  intendere  vellet)  majora  quam  a  priscis 
temporibus  sperari  par  ease ;  utpote  setatc  mundi  grandiorc,  et 
infinitis  experiments  et  obscrvationibus  cumulata  ct  aucta. 
Neque  pro  uibilo  tcstimanduin,  quud  per  longinquas  illas  navi- 
gatioues  et  percgrinationes  qua;  nostra  fetate  increbuerunt, 
plurima  in  natura  pattierunt  qua;  no  vain  philoaopbiic  luccm 
nffundore  possint.  Quin  et  turpe  hominibus  esse,  si  Globi 
Mutcrialis  tractus,  terrarum  videlicet,  murium,  astrorum,  nostris 
temporibus  in  immensum  apcrti  et  illustrati  siut;  Glubi  autcin 
Intcllcctualis  fines  intra  vcterum  inventa  et  angustias  steterint. 
Etiam  Temporum  conditioncm  in  Europa,  civilium  rerum 
respectu  non  aliennin  csfc  ;  ancta  Anglia,  pacata  Gallia,  lassata 
Hispania1,  immnta  Italia  et  Germania:  Itaquc  libratis  reguin 
inaximorum  potentiis,  et  inconcusso*  nationum  nobilisslmarum 
statu,  res  ad  pacem,  quaj  Scientiis  instar  tempestatis  sercnae 
ct  benignse  est,  inclinare.  Neque  ipsum  rei  literari;e  statum 
hisce  temparibus  incommodtim  esse  :  sed  ct  quandain  oppor- 
tunitutcm  DM  ee  ferre ;  turn  ob  Imprimcndl  artcm,  antiquis 
incognitam,  cujus  beneficio  singulorum  inventa  ct  cugitata  f til  - 
guris  modo  trnnscurrcre  qucant;  tumob  religionl-.  cotitrovcrsins, 
quorum  tttdio  Curtate  homines  ad  Dei  potcstatem,  sapientiam, 
et  bonitiitcm  in  operibus  MM  cnntemplandum  facilius  animum 
ndjiccre  possint.  Si  quis  aitteni  sit,  qui  OOQMIiau  et  temporal 
diuturnitate  in  veterum  placitis  inovcatur,  is  si  in  res  acutius 
introiptiuat,  ducturc-  udmodum  pnucos,  reliquos  eectatores  tan- 
tutu  ct  plane3  nuiueruin  MM  repcriet;  homines  niuiirum,  qui 
»l>  ignorantiu  ad  prayudicium  transierunt,  neque  in  verum  con- 
HftHMim  (qui  interposito  judicio  fit)  unquam  coicrunt  Atque 
ipsam  temporis  diuturnitatem  rccte  considcrnnti  in  august  ias 
parvas  redtgi.  Nam  ex  viginti  quinquc  annorum  ccnturiis,  in 
quibus  memoria  boiiiintim  fere  versatur,  vix  quinquc  eenturias 


'  The  Cugitata  ct  Vita  was  written  In  1(U)7,  only  two  years  before  the  struggle 
between  Spain  ami  the  United  lYuvlncrs  wH  terminated  by  the  Great  Truce,  It  is 
t»  this  cuntest  tliat  Ibe  epithet  luuata  apparently  refers, 

'  incumu — (J.  '  plant  on).  G. 

Ill 


fi!4 


'■nCUTATA  ET  VISA. 


scponi,  qua*  scicntiarum  pmventui  utiles  ct  feraces  fucrint ; 
casque  ipsas  hinge  maxima  ex  parte  aliis  s^icntiis,  mm  ilia  de 
natura,  satas  et  cultas  fuisse.  Tres  enim  doctrinarum  revo- 
Ititioms  et  periodos  numerari :  unain  apud  QltBOOS;  alteram 
■pod  Romano* ;  ultiinam  apud  occidentals  Europe  natioaes : 
re  liipm  iiiundi  tempora  bellis  et  aliis  studiis  occapata,  et  quo:i<l 
scientiarum  segetem  sterilia  et  vasta  inveniri.  Atque  de  tern 
]x>rc  sic  cogitabat.  Etiam  ex.  casus  vi  et  natura  hujusmodi 
divinationem  sumpsit.  Casum  nimirum  proculdubio  multis  In- 
ventis  principium  dedisse,  sumpta  ex  natura  rerum  oerusiinie. 
Nam  '  ideo  in  ignis  invcnto  Ptometheum  nova;  India;  ab  Euro- 
pajo  dissensisse,  quod  apud  eos  silicis  non  est  copia.  Itnque  in 
hh  qua;  pncsto  sunt,  casum  largius  inventaexhibcre ;  in  iis  qu-.e 
all  iisu  qmitidiano  semota  sunt,  parciu9;  sed  utcunque,  omni- 
bus weculis  parturire  et  parcre.  Neque  enim  causam  viileri, 
cur  casus  consenuisse  putetur,  aut  effcetu?  jam  fact  us.  Igitur 
ita  cogitabat,  si  hommibus  non  quaerentibus  et  aliud  agentilm- 
tnulta  inventa  occurrant,  nemini  sane  dubium  esse  posse,  quin 
ei.-dem  i|ua*ientilius,  idque  via  et  ordine,  non  impctu  et  desul- 
Innge  plura  detegi  necesse  sit.  Licet  enim  semel  aut 
iterum  aocidere  possit,  ut  quispiam  in  id  forte  fortuna  incidat 
quod  tnagno  eonsitu  scrutantem  an  tea  fugif,  tamen  in  siimma 
rcrum  proculdubio  contrarium  inveniri.  Casum  enim  operari 
raro,  et  sero,  et  sparsini  ;  Artem  contra  constantcr,  et  emu- 
pendio,  et  turmatim.  Etiam  ex  inventis  ipsis  qua;  jam  iu 
lueeni  protlita  sunt,  de  its  quaj  adhuc  latent  conjecturam  re- 
etissiiiie  oftpi  putabat.  Eorum  autein  nonnulla  ejus  esse  generis, 
ut  antequam  invenirentur  baud  facile  cuiquam  in  mentem 
venisset  ile  iis  nliquid  Mi-p'u-an.  Solere  enim  homines  de  DOTU 
rebtu  ad  exemplum  vetcruin,  et  ad  phantasiam  ex  iis  pMMSeptMB 
hariolari  :  quod  npinandi  genua  lallacissimum  est;  quandoqui- 
dem  ea  qua?  ex  reran  fontibus  petuntur,  per  rivulos  consuetos 
non  utique  tfuunt.  Veluti  M  ipiis,  ante  t<>rmct>toruin  igneorum 
inventiuiiiin,  rem  per  eHectus  descripsisset,  alipie  ita  dixi-s>i, 
hui'iitum  qnoddatn  detectou  esaB,  per  quod  muri  et  munittonw 
qusqae  maxima*  ex  Longa  interv&Uo  qaaterentur  et  dejicercntur; 
Itnuiines  eaue  de  viribiu  tormentorum  et  machiiiarum  per  p  m- 
<1.  i.i  et  rotas  et  similifl  muitiplicandis,  multa  et  varia  cotnmeii- 


'   Xkiit.— fi.       This   was  no  doul>t  n    mere   mi>print ;    but    mudern    editors   h.ive 
II   Into  I  ul-i'  renting,  liy  Inserting  utter  caput  a  note  of  interrogation,  wlm-h 
not  luumJ  in  Uruicr. 


COGITATA    FT    VISA. 


615 


taturos  futsse ;  tic  vento  autcm  igneo  vix  unquam  imaginationem 
aliquam  occursuram  fuisse ;  ut  cujus  cxemplum  non  vidtssent, 
nisi  forte  in  terras  motu  nut  fulmiue,  qua;  ut  non  imitabilia  re- 
nt. Eodem  niodn  si  ante  fili  bombycini  invcntionem 
quispiam  hujusmodi  sermonem  injecisset:  Esse  quoddam  fili 
genus  ad  vestium  et  supelleetilis  usum,  quod  fibnii  lineum  aut 
lancum  longe  tenuitate  ac  nihilominus  tcnacitate  ac  etiam  splen- 
dore  et  mollitie  excellerct,  homines  statim  aut  de  serico  aliquo 
vcgctaliili,  :uit  de  alicujus  animalis  pilis  dcliratinribus,  aut  do. 
avium  plumk  et  lanuginc,  aliquid  opinuturos  fuisse:  de  vermis 
autcm  alicujus  tcxtura,  caque  tarn  copiosa  et  anniversaria,  nil 
cogituturos:  quod  si  quis  etiam  de  vermi  verbum  aliquod  emi- 
mtaet,  Itidibrio  certe  futurum  fuisse;  ut  qui  novas  aranearum 
operas  snmniaret.  Quare  eandem  et  enrum  qua;  in  simi  naturae 
adhuc  recondita  sunt  magna  ex  parte  rationem  esse,  ut  hoitiiinno 
imaginationes  et  conunentationes  fugiant  et  fa!lant.  Itaquc  sic 
cogitabat;  si  cujus  spem  de  novis  inventis  cohibeat,  quod 
sumpta  ox  bis  qua;  prrcsto  sunt  conjectura,  ea  aut  inipossibilia 
ant  minus  verisimilia  putet;  eum  scire  debere  se  non  satis  do- 
rtiim  ne  ad  optandum  quidem  commode  et  apposite  esse.  Sud 
riirsus  cogitabat,  esse  ex  jam  inventis  alia  diversa;  et  fere  con- 
tralto natura,  qua;  fidem  faciant,  posse  genus  Immanuin  nobilia 
inventa  etiam  ante  pedes  posita  prastcrirc  ot  transmitterc.  Ut- 
cunquc  eaim  pulveria  tormentarii,  vel  fili  bombycini,  vel  acus 
nautical,  vel  saccharl,  vel  vitri  ',  vel  similtum  inventa  occultis 
(ut  existimantur)  rcrum  proprietatibus  J  niti  videantur;  Impri- 
mendi  certe  nrtem  nibil  habere,  quod  non  sit  apertum  et  fere 
nbviuni,  et  ex  antea  nntis  conrlntum.  Solere  autem  mentem 
humanam,  in  hoc  inventionis  curriculo,  tarn  hcvam  ct  nak 
oompontsm  esse,  ut  in  nunnullis  primo  diffidat,  et  non  mult«i 
|,,-t  M  BOntnontt  :  atquc  priino  incredibilfi  vidcri,  aliquid 
lal<-  inveniri  posse  ;  prwtquam  autem  inventuru  sit,  rursus  in- 
credibile  vidcri,  id  homines  tarn  diu  fugere  potuisse.  Atque 
hoc  ipsum  quoque  ad  spem  1  rah  e  bat,  superessc  nimirum  ad- 
huc  magnum  iuventonun  cumuluin,  qui  non  solum  ex  opera" 
tionibus  incognitis  eruendis,  sed  et  ex  jam  cognitis  transfe- 
rendis  et  applicandis  deduct  possit.  Etiam  ilia  auspicia  ut 
bona  et  lasta  accepit,  quae  in  artibus  Meehanins  olisorvavit, 
atque  eorum   succcssu,   pras-ertim  ad   philosopliiam  comparato. 

1   r.7  rilri  om.    C«, 

7  vel  ximilitt  inrcntit  quibuidum  rcrum  it  mi/vr<r  prnprie/alibug G. 


016 


COG  IT  AT  A   ET  VISA- 


Artcs  enim  Mecbanicas,  ut  aura:  ottjuedam  vitalis  partiripes, 
quotidic  crescere  ct  perfici ;  Philoaopbiam  vero  stattuc  mure 
adorari  et  celebrarij  ncc  moveri.  Atque  illas  in  primia  au- 
thoribua  rudea  et  fere  iuformes  ac  onerosas  ae  ostendere : 
postea  novas  vires  et  commoditates  adipisci.  Hanc  autem 
in  primo  quoque  autbore  maximc  vigere,  ac  deincepa  declinare. 
Neqtie  aliam  hujus  contrarii  auccesjua  causara  veriorein  ease, 
qiijiii)  quod  in  Mechanicis  multorum  ingenia  in  uuum  co<j- 
nnt;  in  Pbilosopbia  autem,  Bmgulorum  ingenia  ab  uno  quopiam 
dcstmuntur.  Nam  postqunm  dcdititii  facti  sunt,  amplitudi- 
ncm  nnn  adderc ;  sed  in  uno  ornando  aut  slipando  servili  of- 
ficio  nccupari.  Quare  onmem  pbilosopbiara  ab  experientiae 
radicibua  ex  quibus  primum  pullulavit  et  incremcntum  cepit 
sivulsam,  rem  mortuam  esse.  Atque  line  cogitatione  arrectus, 
etiam  illud  notavit ;  facilitates  Artium  et  Scion  tiarum  aut  Em- 
pirical, aut  Rationales  eive  Philoaoplrioasj  omnium  ronmnwi 
esse:  lias  autem  gcoiinas  '  se  non  bene  ndhuc  commistus1  et 
copulatas  videre.  Eriqiiriros  enim  tonnicte  more  eongerere 
tantuni  et  uti ;  Rationales  nut  in  arum-arum  mure  telas  ex  He 
ennnVcre.  Apis  vero  rationcm  mediam  esse,  qua;  materinin  ex 
floribus  tain  horti  quam  agri  tliciat,  sed  earn  etiam  proj>ria 
facilitate  vcrtat  et  digerat  Neque  abeimile  vera  PhilotOphki 
opificium  ease;  qua?  ex  Historia  naturali  et  mecbatiicia  experi- 
meiitis  pncbitain  materiam,  non  in  memoria  integrum,  sed  in 
intcllcctu  mutatam  et  subactam  reponit.  Neque  ae  nescire, 
esse  ex  Empiricorum  numero,  qui  se  non  mere  Empiricos 
baberi  volunt;  et  ex  Dogmaticis,  qui  ac  in  expericntia  indu- 
atrioa  et  perspicaces  videri  anibiunt :  verum  lia?e  basse  et  ease 
quoiuii'lniii  hominum  artificia,  cxiatitnationein  quandam,  ut 
nlterutcr  in  sua  sccta  oxcellere  vidcatur,  ciptnntium.  Kevcra 
autem  liarum  facultatum  divortia  et  fere  edia,  semper  valuiaae, 
Quare  ex  arctioro  earum  et  sanctiore  fedcre  omnia  faustu  et 
liilicia  portendi  putabat.  Etiam  illud  libenter  vidit :  Intue- 
batur  nempe  infinita9  iugenii,  teuqu-ris,  facultatum  expen-as. 
i[iias  bumines  in  rebus  et  stttuiu  (si  qui*  vere  judicct)  iuutilibus 
coilocant;  quorum  pan  qnoti  ri  ads-ana  et  solida  vertoretur, 
nullam  non  difticultatein  superare  posset.  Neque  ease  quod 
bomincs  particulurium  ntultitudinem  ref'oniiident,  cum  Artium 
phenomena  maiiipuli  instar  ant,  ad  ingenii  commenta  scmcl  ab 

gtminuM  nin.  O,       Nor  was  this  word  in  the  MS.  originally  i   it  U  inserted  be- 
thi-  lines  in  Bjicun'«  hand. 
mniwMi. — U. 


COG  IT  AT  A    F.T    VISA. 


617 


evidcntia  rerum  disjimcta  et  distracta.  Atque  haec  qwe  dicta 
sunt  singula,  impulsuin  quendam  ad  spem  faciendam  habere. 
Ante  omnia  autem  certissimaiu  spem  esse,  ex  pnctcriti  temporis 
erroribus  ;  atque  (quod  '  quispiam  de  civili  statu  nou  prudentcr 
administrato  dixit)  quod  ad  prceterita  spectiutdo  p<snirmit/i,  id*  ad 
future  optimum  esse.  Cessantibus  enini  hujusnwdi  erroribus  (ad 
quod  ipsa  mouita  primum  gradum  prcestant)  maximam  rerum 
cuiiversionem  fore.  Quod  si  homines  per  tanta  annorutn  spatia 
viam  tenuiasent,  uee  tamen  ulterius  progredi  potuissent,  ne  spem 
quidem  ulbirn  subesse  potuissc.  Tunc  enim  manifestum  fuissc, 
difficultatem  in  materia  et  subjecto  (qua?  nostra;  potestatis  non 
sunt),  non  instrument©  (quod  penes  nos  est);  hoc  est,  in  rebus 
ipsis  earuinque  obseuritate,  non  in  ammo  bumano  et  ejusadopc- 
rutione  esse.  Nunc  autem  apparcre,  viam  nun  aliquu  mole  aut 
struc  impcrviam,  sed  ab  humanis  vestigiis  deviam  esse;  itaque 
solitudinis  nietum  paulisper  offtmdere,  nee  ultra  minari.  Pos- 
tremo  et  illud  statuit,  si  spci  inulto  imbecillior  et.  obscurior  aura 
ab  isto  novo  coatin8Htc  sphaverit,  tataeo  experiundum  fuisse. 
Non  enim  pari  pericuto  rem  non  tentari,  et  non  succederc :  cum 
in  illo  ingentis  boni,  in  hoc  pusillaj  humanae  opene  jactura  ver- 
tatur.  Verona  ex  '  dictis  et  non  dictis  visum  est  ei,  spei  abunde 
esse,  non  tantum  liomini  industrio  ad  cxperiendum,  sed  etiam 
prudenii  et  sobrio  ad  credendum. 

Cogitavit  et  illud;  studio  accensoct  spe  facta,  de  modisperfi- 
ciendi  videndum  esse.  BUbo  itaque  sunt,  quae  ei  circa  hoc 
generaliter  visa  sunt ;  quae  etiam  nudis  ct  apertis  sententiis 
claudere  et  complecti  conscntaneuin  putavit.  Visum  est  ci, 
plane  ab  iis  qu;e  jam  facta  sunt  diverse  facienda ;  itaque 
rerum  pneteritarum  redargutionem  ad  futura  vice  oraeuli 
fungi.  Visum  est  ei,  theurias  et  opiniones  et  notionca  com- 
munes, quantum  rfgore  mentis  et  constantia  obtineri  potest, 
penitus  aboleri;  et  Intellectum  planum  et  tequum  ad  parti- 
cularia  de  integrn  accedere:  ut  fere  non  alius  ad  regnum 
Batons,  quum  ad  regnum  ccelorum,  patcat  aditus ;  ad  quod 
minim  nisi  sub  persona  Infantis  ingredi  liceat.  Visum  est  ei, 
partieularium  sylvara  et  materiem,  et  numero  et  genere  et 
certitudine  aut  subtilitate  ad  informal ionem  suffieientem,  col- 
ligi  et  congeri,  turn  ex  natural!  historia,  turn  ex  experiments 
meebantOU  ;  atque  ex  hl»*  potissimum,  quia  Datura  plenius  se 
prodlt  cum  ab  arte  tenetur  et  urgetur,  quam  in  libertatc  pro- 


1  quad  elinm. — G. 


id  i/mmi*.. 


at.— a, 


•  i'u G. 


618 


COCITATA    ET   VISA 


j>ri;).  Visum  est  ei,  candem  materiam  ca  ratione  in  Tabulns 
atque  in  ordinein  rcdigi  ct  digeri,  ut  Intelleetus  in  earn  ngere, 
atque  opus  suum  cxequi  posit;  cum  nee  verluim  divinum  in 
rerum  masam  absque  online  opcratum  sit.  Visum  estei1,  a 
particularibus  in  Tabulas  relatis,  ad  novorum  pnrticularium 
inquisitionem  minime  confestim  transeundum  (quod  tamen  et 
ipsnm  res  utilis  sit,  et  instar  experiential  cujusdam  literatse), 
sed  ad  generates  et  communes  comprebensiones  priiis  ascen- 
dendum.1  Visum  est  ei,  Intelleetus  lnotum  et  impetum  na- 
turalcm,  sed  pravum,  a  particularibus  ad  comprehensiones 
raprenoaa  et  generalissimos3  (qualia  sunt  principia  quae  voc-aut') 
saliendt  5,  omrtino  cobibendum  :  sed  comprebensiones  proximas 
primo,  ar-  deinccps  media?,  eliciendns  et  inveniendas,  atque  per 
gradns  continues  et  scalam  vcram  pwcedendum.6  Visum  est 
ei,  tales)  itiductionis  formam  inveniendam7,  quae  ex  aliquibns 
generaliter  concludat;  ita  ut  instantiam  cuntradictorinm  invc- 
niri  mm  paste  denmnstrctur.*  Visum  est  ei,  earn  tantum 
romprebensifinem  probari  et  reeipi,  quas  non  ad  mensuram  facta 
sit  et  agitata  parttculariuin  ex  quibus  clicitur,  sed  amplior 
:mt  hiiiot-sit;  eamque  amplitudinem  she  lalitudinem  suam  ex 
novorum  particularium  designatione,  quasi  fidejussione  quadam, 
onset.1  Visum  est  ei,  multa  pr;e1er  Inec  inveniri,  qua?  non 
tnm  ad  pcrfectionem  rei,  quam  ad  opcris  compendium,  ac  etiam 
ttd  messem  luimanam  indc  ncceleraiidam,  insignitcr  f'iciant. 
Quae  omnia  utruin  recte  eogitata  sint  an  secus,  ab  opinionibus 
(si  npua  sit)  proviicandum,  et  effectis  standum. 

Cogitavit  et  illud;  rem  quam  agit,  non  opinionem,  sed  opus 

eamque  non  sectas  alicujus  nut  placiti,  sed  utilitatis  et 

nmplitudinis  immensa:  fundamenta  jacere.     Itaque  de  re   non 

i  perficienda,  sed  et  commuiiicanda  et  tradenda  (qua  par 


1  ei  on    I . 

■.™,  it  natural!  tune  ititelhctm  proctusui  ruttnut  injvlyrmlttm.      Sed  timut 
lixum  r.«/,  fcc. —  i  '•■ 

'  tH/xriiiret  tt  ImmtfiU  yritcritlri.  —  G. 

'  prineipia  •;'..■   vocaM  urtmtn  tt  rrrntu.- — (J. 

•  Hilirmli.  et  rtlinua  tie tcrniJrmln  per  media  erpediendi. — G. 

mm  eoitrmfiliitiimim  et  inleltecttu  tint  in  Bivium  illnti  mo- 
t'llfnm,  autiouU  dt '  .if.t'tlum,  colncitiert:  Atieraw  rutin  viarn  primn  ingrestv  planum  n<{ 
tirin  a  ,i  arttuam  et  impthUim  in  pltimt  detmtrt. — G. 

•luci. — G. 

*  '••     i  i/num  /»ir  rtl,  rt  ix  Ut  </w<r  prirslo  sunt  ;>n >n*n tirmm, 

I  nnHi  rjt  untitjuii  ilisit)  uientiam  in  inunrfit  jirvjiriis  et  mm  in  mundn  emmuni 
—  1. 
it  vrj  in  jutu  mttn  ha-reamm,  let  laiinre  fortune  coinfil  iu  t.n,brat    tt  format  abf 

it  prttutmm, — (.;. 


COT.  IT  AT  A    ET   VISA. 


619 


Ml  mra)  cngitationcm  suspiciendarn  esse.  Reperit  mitem  ho- 
mines in  rerum  scientia  quam  sibi  videntur  adepti,  intcrdum 
proferenda,  intcrduai  oceultanda,  foam  el  ostentationi  servire: 
quin  et  eoa  potissimum  qui  minus  solida  propununt,  solcre  en 
qua:  afFerunt  obscura  et  arabigua  luce  venditare.  ut  facilius 
vunitati  giui*  velificare  possint-  Put  are  autem,  se  id  tractare 
quod  ambitiono  aliqua  aut  affectationc  polluere  miniine  dignuui 
flit:  sed  tamen  neccssario  eo  decurrendum  esse  (nisi  forte  rerum 
ct  animorum  valde  imperitus  easet,  et  non  explorato1  viam 
inira  vellct)  ut  satis  meminerit,  inveteratos  semper  errores, 
tanquam  phreneticorura  deliramenta,  arte  et  ingenio  subvert!, 
vi  ct  contcntione  effcrari.  Itaquc  prudentia  nc  morigcratione 
quadam  utendum  (quanta  cum  simplicitate  et  candore  conjungi 
potest),  ut  contradictiones  ante  extinguantur  quam  excitcntur. 
Ad  bono  finem  parnre  se  do  naturae  interpretatione  atque  de 
natura  ipsa  opus',  quod  errores  minimi  asperitate  destruere,  et 
ad  hominura  sensus  non  turbidc  acccdere  possit ;  quod  et  faci- 
lius fore,  quod  so  non  pro  duce  gesturus,  sed  ex  natura  iosi 
hteetn  prabiturus  et  sparsurus  sit,  ut  dure  pottM  non  sit  opus. 
Sed  cum  tempus  interea  fugi.it,  et  ipse  rebus  civilibus  plus 
quam  vellet  immistus  csset,  id  longum  vidcri :  prrescrtim  cum 
incerta  vita;  cogitarct,  ct  aliquid  in  tuto  collocare  featinaret. 
Vcnit  ei  itaquc  in  mentem,  posse  aliquid  simplicius  proponi, 
quod  to  vulgus  non  editum,  saltern  tamen  ad  rei  tain  sulutaris 
abort uin  arccndutn  satis3  esse  possit.  Atque  diu  et  acriter  rem 
COgit&oti  et  perpendenti,  ante  omnia  visum  est  ci,  Tubulas  In- 
veniendi,  sive  legit  imsc  Inquisitionis  formulas4  in  aliquibussub- 
jectis,  proponi  tanquam  ad  exemplum,  ct  operis  descriptionem 
fere  visibilem.  Nequc  enim  aliud  quicquam  reperiri,  quod  aut 
vera  vias  aut  errorum  devia  in  elariore  luce  ponere,  aut  ea  quas 
atfiTuntur  nihil  minus  ipiam  verba  esse  evidentius  demonstrare 
pnVit :  nequc  etiam  quod  fflflgia  fiigienduin  csset  ab  homincqui 
aut  rei  diffiderct  aut  cain  in  magis  accipi  aut  celebruri  cuporct,4 
Tabidis  antom  propositi*  et  visis,  non  ambigere  quin  timidiota 
ingenia   subitum  sit  quasdam  hassitatio   et  fere  desperatio  dc 


'  pmrsus  iHexpkrato. — O.  *  parart  it  de  natura  opus. — G. 

'  talis  fartasse.—G, 

'  tuK  <•«/  niateriem  parliculnrlnm  ml  opus  iiitellectui  ordinatam. — O. 

3  The  [immil  whU'h  fcilliw-,  ilowu  tD  "1'itiii ,  is  lint  in  linitcr's  BOftJ  :  »»<!  0JC 
mxt  M-iitriWe  rum  thu«  :  Fieri  itutim  /.our  i,t  ri  ilrstinnta  perjicer?  mm  ditur,  id  sunt 
humunu  tamen  ingenia  firmiorti  et  luliliminru,  rri,nn  absque  majoribUM  auxitiis.  at 
ubtatis  monila,  reliijna  eje  se  et  tptrare  it  pitiri  pussint. 


620 


COG  IT  AT  A    ET   VISA. 


similibua  Tabulis  in  aliis  matcriis  sive  subjectis  conficiendis ; 
atque  ita  sibi  in  excinjilo  grat  ulaturos  ut  etiam  pnecepta  desidc- 
rcnt  Plurimorum  autcm  studia  :nl  n^nm  Tabularum  suprcmuiii 
et  ultimum,  et  clavcm  ipsam  interpretationis  poscendam  arrecta 
fore:  ac  multo  ardentius  ad  novara  facieua  naturae  saltern  aliqua 
ex  parte  visendum,  quae  per  hujusmodi  clavem  resignata  sit  et 
in  conspectum  data.  Veruro  sibi  in  animo  esse,  nee  propria 
nee  aliorum  desiderio  servienti,  scd  rei  conceptae  consulenti, 
Tabulis  coin  aliquibus  communicatis,  reliqua  cahibere,  donM 
tractntus  qui  ad  populum  pertinct  edatur.  Et  tanien  animo 
providere,  ingenia  firmiora  et  subllmiora,  etiam  absque  rnajori- 
bus  auxiliis,  ab  oblatis  monitos1,  reliqua  ex  se  et  speiaturos  et 
potituros  esse.  Fere  enim  se  in  ea  esse  opinione,  nempe  (quol 
quispinm  dixit)  prudentibus  bsec  satis  fore,  imprudentibus  autcm 
lie  plura  quidem.  Se  nihilominus  de  eogitatis  nil  inftirmw 
surum.  Quod  autcm  ad  tabulas  ipsas  attinet,  visum  est  2  nimis 
abruptum  esse  ut  ab  ipsis  docendi  initium  sumatur.  ltaque 
idonca  qua:dam  pradari  oportuisse ;  quod  et  jam  M  fecissc  ar- 
bitratur,  ncc  uni versa  qua;  hucusque  dicta  sunt  alio  tenderc* 
Hoc  tamper  voile  homines  non  latere,  nullis  inveniendi  formula 
(more  nunc  apud  homines  et  artes  recepto)  neccssitatem  im po- 
ne re  ;  sed  carte  omnibus  pcrtentatis,  ex  multo  usu  et  nonnullo 
ut  putat  judicio,  cam  quam  probavit  et  exhibuit  inquirendi 
formulam  vcrissiniam  atque  utilissimam  esse.  Nee  tamen  se 
officcrc  quotninus  ii  qui  otio  magis  abundant,  aut  a  dif&culm- 
tibusquas  primo  expci  icntem  sequi  necesse  est  liberi  jam  erunt, 
aut  ninjoris  etiam  et  altioris  sunt  ingenii,  rem  in  potius  perdu- 
cant  ;  nam  et  ipsum  statuere,  artem  inveniendi  proculdubio 
cum  inventis  adolcseere.  Ad  extremum  autcm  visum  e.«t  ci, 
^i  quid  in  bis  qua  dicta  Bunt  aut  diccntur  boni  inveniatur.  id 
tanquam  ndipcm  sacrifieii  Deo  dicari,  et  bominibus,  ad  Dei 
similitudinem,  sano  aifectu  et  charitate  borainum  bonum  pro- 
curantibus. 

1   So  MS. 

*  rifiim  ttt  autem. — G.      The  word!  from  St  m/iilominut  to  attinet  being  omitted. 
1  The  pa-unure  which  follows,  down  to  adolnccrt,  is  not  tn  G niter's  copy  ;  and  U 
hut  sentence  bofilns  Puttrtmo  rutins  ttt  ti. 


FILUM    LABYRINTHI; 


INQUTSITIO  LEGITIMA  DE  MOTU. 


C23 


PREFACE 


IXQUISITIO   LEGITIMA  DE    MOTU. 


By  the  last  paragraph  of  the  Cogitata  et  Visa  we  learn  thai 
that  wurk  was  Intended  for  ■  preface  to  certain  "Tablet  erf 
Discovery*  or  Formulas  of  Legitimate  Investigation,"  which 
were  to  be  set  forth  in  a  few  subjects  as  a  specimen  of  the 
work  in  band.  Ante  omnia  visum  est.  ei  Tubulas  Invert i<  ftdi 
sive  legitimes  inquisitionis  formulas,  hoc  est  materiem  particu- 
Inriitin  ad  opus  intellectus  ordinatam,  in  aliqutbiis  sitbjrrtis  pro- 
pOtli}  tnnqnam  ud  exemplum  et  operis  deteriptionetn  ftr*  risibilem. 

In  the  Commenlarius  Sohthis  (July  26.  1608),  among  other 
memoranda  relating  to  the  progress  of  the  wurk,  I  find  the 
following:  "  The  finishing  the  3  Tables,  De  Motu,  De  Galon 
et  Frigore,  De  Sono." 

Now  in  Gruter's  volume,  among  the  Impetus  Philosophic!, 
1  find  a  Latin  fragment  entitled  Filum  Labyrinthi,  sive  hupti- 
sitio  legitima  de  Motu  ,•  in  Stephens's  second  collection,  I  find 
an  English  piece  entitled  Sequela  chartarvm,  sive  Luptinitio 
Irgitima  de  Calore  et  Frigore;  in  Rowley's  Opuscula  I  find  a 
Latin  fragment  entitled  Historia  et  Inquisitio  prima,  de  Sono 
et  auditu,  et  de  forma  Soni,  et  latente  processu  Soni;  sive  Sylva 
Soni  et  audit  us. 

Of  these,  the  first  is  merely  a  skeleton  of  an  enquiry,  the 
titles  of  the  several  chart®  being  given  in  order,  but  the  titles 
only ;  the  second  is  a  rough  collection  of  materials  for  that 
enquiry  de  forma  Calidi,  which  was  afterwards  selected  as  the 
example  to  illustrate  the  method  by,  in  the  second  book  of 
the  Novum  Organum  ;  both  have  evidently  been  intended  as 
specimens  of  the  tnatertes  pttrticttlon'itut  ud  tijues  iitlcihr/us 
ordittttttt,  and  tliere  can  be  little  doubt  that  they  belong  pro* 
perly  to  this  period  and  plac".  The  third  is  a  collection  of  the 
materies  particularium,  set   out   without   any   indvca.1\«u  v&  tv. 


624 


PREFACE  TO  THE 


tabular  arrangement,  and  may  perhaps  have  been  drawn  up 
in  its  present  shape  about  the  same  time  with  those  portions 
of  the  natural  history  which  belong  to  the  third  part  of  the 
Instauration,  and  to  which  in  form  it  bears  a  greater  resem- 
blance. But  in  the  absence  of  all  evidence  from  which  the 
date  of  composition  can  be  inferred,  the  reference  in  the  Com- 
wntarius  Sulutus  induces  me  to  place  it  here. 

The  preface,  entitled  Francisnts  Bacon  Lectori,  stands  in 
Gruter's  volume  immediately  before  the  Filum  Lnoi/jinthi,  and 
probably  belongs  to  it. 

The  selection  of  Motion  as  the  first  subject  to  which  the  new 
method  was  to  be  applied  and  the  example  by  which  it  was  to 
be  illustrated,  strikes  me  as  very  characteristic  both  of  the 
aspiring  gonitis  of  Bacon's  philosophy  and  of  the  error  of 
judgment  which  lay  at  the  bottom  of  it.  He  saw  that  all  the 
active  operations  of  nature  were  modes  of  motion,  and  con- 
cluded that  if  we  could  thoroughly  understand  the  nature  of 
motion,  we  should  at  once  have  the  key  to  her  secret  processes, 
and  therewithal  the  command  over  her  powers  j  which  was  the 
true  end  and  aim  of  knowledge.  The  subtlety  and  intricacy  of 
the  phenomena  did  nut  ilauut  him;  fur  the  true  method  was  as 
the  clue  of  the  Labyrinth,  which  patiently  and  faithfully  fol- 
lowed out  must  inevitably  lead  at  last  to  the  central  principle 
which  explains  and  reconciles  them  all.  How  far  he  pro- 
ceeded in  the  enterprise,  we  may  partly  learn  from  the  Com- 
mentarius  Solntvs,  which  contains  the  commencement  of  an 
elaborate  and  methodical  investigation  into  the  nature  of  mo- 
tion ;  with  what  success,  we  may  partly  infer  from  iho  second 
lj<mk  of  the  Novum  Ort/anuw,  in  which  the  description  of  the 
'li Hi  rent  kinds  of  motion  is  introduced  merely  as  a  part  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  prerogatives  of  instances:  the  fact  probably 
being  that  he  had  despaired  of  arriving  by  the  Filum  Laln/rhithi 
at  any  tangible  result  within  any  assignable  time. 

The  investigation,  as  set  down  in  the  Commenturius  on  the 
26th  and  27th  of  July,  1608,  is  carried  out  a  little  further  than 
in  this  fragment ;  and  as  it  belongs  naturally  to  this  [dace,  and 
will  throw  some  additional  light  upon  the  nature  of  the  process 
tj  Baoon  at  this  time  conceived  it,  as  well  as  upon  the  names 
by  which  some  of  its  stages  are  distinguished,  I  cannot  better 
conclude  this  preface  than  by  quoting  it  vi  cxU'nso. 

J.  S. 


INQUISITIO  LEGITIMA  DE  MOTU. 


C25 


Sectlo 
ordinls. 


Ap.  $».• 


Sectlo  1 
reruns,  j 


Sectlo} 
lads.  J 


Inquisitio  Legitima. 

n°v-     1.  Carta  electionis  et  pneoptionis. 

2.  Sylva,  sive  Carta  Mater. 

3.  Meta  posita,  sive  Carta  terminans. 

4.  Loci,  sive  Carta  Articulorum. 

5.  Vena    exterior,  sive    Carta  divisioms 

prims. 

6.  Carta  assignationis  vel  collocationis. 

7.  1.  Carta  Historiae  ordinate  ad  divisiones 

primas  et  reliquos  articulos. 

8.  2.  Carta  Amanuensis,  sive  super  Instantias. 

9.  1.  Carta  Analysis  motus  compositi,  vel  de 

spelling. 

10.  2.  Vena  interior,  sive  Carta  divisionis  se- 

cundse. 

11.  3.  Carta  observationis,  sive  axiomatis. 

12.  4.  Carta  humana  optativa. 

13.  5.  Carta  humana  activa,  sive  practica. 

14.  6.  Carta  Anticipationis,  sive   interprcta- 

tionis  sylvestris. 

15.  7.  Carta  Indicationis,  sive  ad  cartas  no- 

vellas. 


Nota  Interpretationem  legitimam  non  fieri,  nee  clavem  Inter- 
pretationia  adoperari  usque  ad  reordinationcs  et  cartas  novellas 
finitas,  ut  duae  sint  machinae  Inteliectus,  una  Inferior  quam 
descripsimus,  altera  Superior  quae  est  novellarum.8 


Inquisitio  Legitima  de  Motu. 
Cart,  electionis. 

Quieta  rcrum  principia  scrmones  spectant;  moventia  autem 
et  motus  ipse,  opera. 

Motuum  genera  bene  discreta  et  descripta,  Protci  vincula. 

'  Probably  appartntue  tecunda, 

7  This  U  the  last  of  many  memoranda  which  appear  to  have  been  transferred  from 
an  old  note-book  (transportata  ex  commentarlo  vetere)  on  the  26th  of  July,  1608. 
The  next  page  is  beaded  Trantporiat.  Jul.  27.  1608, — the  beginning  of  the  next 
morning's  work. 


VOL.  III. 


SS 


626 


PREFACE   TO   THE 


Mcta  posita. 

Quod  ammo  metimur ;  Motua;  exacte  inapieienti  non  alius 
quam  totalis ;  scnsibilis  scilicet  ct  minutus. 

Etiam  quies  comprehendatur ;  ex  natura  propria  aut  per 
accidens,  ex  libratione  vel  cohibitione  motua.1 

Tria  motuum  genera  imperccptibilia,  ob  tarditatcm,  ut  in 
digito  horologii ;  ob  minutias,  ut  liquor  seu  aqua  corrumpitur 
nut  congelatur  &c.  ;  ob  tenuitatem,  ut  omnifaria  aeris,  vcnti, 
spiritus,  quao  non  cernuntur  ac  subtiliorca  enrum  motus  nullo 
sensu  comprchenduntur,  sed  tantum  per  pensa  ct  cffectus. 

Motus  et  naturas  per  globos  non  distinguiniua  ut  alia  sit 
ratio  cod eat ium,  alia  sublunarium:  popularis  ratio  iata  videtur 
et  inlii  ina  ;  nam  etiam  cuslestia  mutantur  in  rnagnis,  ut  patet 
in  cometis  coordinatts  situ  euo  cum  etellis  fixis :  In  parvis  m. 
mutantur  tamen  sensum  nostrum  latent;  Nam  quaj  etiam  in 
superficie  terra  fiunt  mutationes  de  circulo  Luna;,  si  oculus  ibi 
positus  esset,  discerni  nequirent;  Ruraua  eadem  aetcrnltas  et 
motua  regularitaa  terra;  com  petit ;  Nam  in  prof'unditate  terra; 
par  aiternitaa  ac  in  ccelo,  et  videntur  variationea  et  mutationes 
et  turbae  tantum  in  confitiiis  regnorum  isstorum  fieri ;  scilicet  in 
superficie  et  crusts  terra:,  et  superfieie  et  confiniia  cocli,  ct  arris 
rcgiiine  media  quam  vocant;  Etiam  fluxua  niaria  tarn  regularis 
est  quam  motua  lunaj. 

De  motu  autcm  animali,  ct  dc  eo  motu  qui  ad  sensum  pera- 
gendum  rcquiritur,  non  inquirimus,  sed  cum  aui  juris  facimua 
et  emancipaimis  ut  scorsim  et  principaliter  inquiratur. 

Motua  autcm  animales  quatenua  ad  cohibitioncm  et  partici- 
pationem  manifestam  motuum  ca;terorum  cuuiprehendiiuus,  ut 
saitum,  sanguinis  per  venas  asceusionem,  etc. 

Motus  autetn  iinpresstonia  sive  signaturse  quse  incorporeas 
sunt  tameu  ob  Bpatiorum  sive  locorum  Mutationes  comprehen- 
dimus,  ut  in  Bonis,  visibilibus,  attractinnibus  sive  coitionibus ; 
calorem  tatnen  ct  frigus  omnino  emancipamus  ob  dignitatem  et 
multipliccm   usum,  et  de  illia  seorsim   et  principaliter  inquiri 

\ '  'I  IIIIIUS. 

Nee  motum  geuerationis  vitalis  expedimus,  sive  assimila- 
tionem  inagniun,  sed  et  hunc  emancipamus. 

1  Opposite  this  itarugrapb  is  written  qn. 


INOUISITIO    LEGIT1MA    DE    MOTU. 


627 


Carta  Articulorum. 

First  to  enquire  the  several  kinds  or  diversities  of  motion. 
Then  what   bodies  or  subjects  are  susceptible  of  every  kind 

and  what  not,  and  what  have  them  in  strength  and  what 

more  obscurely,  and  what  have  them  more  familiarly  and 

what  more  rarely. 
Then   the   comparisons   of  the   forces  of  every  motion,  and 

which  is  predominant  one  over  the  other,  and  which  is 

absolute  and  never  falsified,   if  any  such  be;    and  how 

they  evade  and   shift   each  nature  of  motion  to   do  his 

part. ' 
Nodi  et  globi  motuum,  and  how  they  concur  and  how  they 

succeed  and  interchange  in  things  most  frequent 
The  times  and  moments    wherein    motions  work,   and   which 

is  the  more  swift  and  which  the  more  slow,  and  where 

they  take  their  beginnings  and  where  they  leave. 
The  convenience  or  disconvenience   which   motion  hath   with 

heat  and  tenuity,  and  how  these  three  meet,  sever,  and 

vary. 
The  power  in  motions  corporal  of  agitation,  fire,  time.1 
The  effects  of  motion,  and  what  qualities  it  induceth  respective 

to  every  motion. 
The  force  of  union  in  motions,  and  the  analogy  thereof.3 

Carta  divisionis  prima,  sive  ad  apparentiam  primam. 

Agitatio,  sive  Motus  absque  termino,  sive  Motus  se  exercens. 
Latio,  sive  Motus  ad  terminura,  sive  Motus  itinerans. 

Agitntionis  species   duae:  Agitatio  placida;    Agitatio  in- 

quieta. 
Agitatio  placida,  sive  Motus  conversions,  sive  Curulis. 
Agitatio  inquieta  duplex:   Agitatio  relevationis  et  tenta- 

tionis;   Agitatio  trepidationis. 


*  The  last  clause  added  In  the  mnrtfn. 

*  In  the  martin  of  the  US.,  DBpoalti  the  lust  four  pnrnsmphs.  are  the  following 
notrs  ;  Written  apparently  at  another  time,  .mil  witDOttt  ,m\  qwclal  reference  to  the 
particular  paragraph!  ajfalnst  which  they  happen  tn  Man).  They  are  written  consecu- 
tively, one  under  the  other,  with  strokes  of  the  pen  between  to  separate  them.  "  The 
instruments  anil  efficients. —  Siilijectuni  uu.i=i  rnVicns  generate,  effiriens  tnnquani 
tUbjectUITJ  proximuni.  —  Pcriodl  et  pneaaHB  nioluum.  —  Spank  orhis  vlrtutt*™ 

*  This  lost  article  appears  to  have  been  added  at  U0t\MI  Vuuv 

■  a  It 


828 


PREFACE  TO   TIIE 


Lationis   species  dmc:    Latio  manifesto,  sive  Motus   localis; 
Latio  occulta  sive  Motus  coqxtralis. 

Motus  localis  tres  sunt  species :  Motus  respectu  spatiorum ; 
Motus  respectu  situs  partium;  Motus  respectu  altering. 

Motus  respectu  spatiorum  habet  4  species. 

Motus  nexus,  she  ne  detur  Vacuum. 

Motus  ptagae,  sive  mechanicus,  sivc  ne  fiat  penetratio 
dimensionum. 

Motus  libertatis,  sive  ad  sphseram  veterem,  sive  ad 
convenientiam ;  qui  est  duplex :  Motus  a  violenta 
condensatione  ad  convenientiam  raritatis;  et  Motus  a 
viclenta  rarefactione  ad  convenientiam  densitatis. 

Motus  hyles  migrantis,  sive  ad  splireram  novam ;  qui 
etiaui  est  duplex:  Motus  hyles  migrantis  ad  sphajram 
novam  majorem ;  Motus  hyles  migrantis  ad  sphaeram 
novam  minorem. 

Motus  respectu   situs  partium  est  simplex,  et  est  motus 
congruitatis  sive  disponens. 

Motus  respectu  alterius  habet  4  species. 

Motus  ad  massam,  sive  congregations  major,  sive  Pane- 

gyricus  sivc  foederis  gcneralis. 
Motus  Amicitiic,  sive  cougrcgationis  minor;  sive  sym- 

pathiffl,  sive  foederis  sanctions. 
Motus  dJagregatioaia  major,  rive  fuga?. 
Motus  disgregationis  minor,  sive  Antipatli, 

Motus  corporalis  habet  species  sequentes,  numcro  1 7. 
Motus  HtbastentuB,  sive  ne  detur  nihilum. 
Motus  integritatis,  sive  ne  admittatur  corpus  externum ; 

sivc  ampk'xua  veteris. 
Motus  cuhibitiouis,  sive  regius,  sive  ne  admittatur  nova 

formu. 
[Isti  3  motus  pertinent  ad  conservationem  in  statu.'] 

Motus    maturatinnis ;    sive    exaltationis    et  perfectionis 

natura;  sua\  sive  in  potius. 
[Iste  motus  tendit  ad  perfectioncm.1] 

1    AdiVM  In  margin. 


INQIUS1TIO  LB61TIHA  DE  MOTU.  629 

Motua    contract  ionis,   sive   hvlcs   ininorans   interius,   sive 

restrict  ionia. 
Motus    relaxations    sive    hyles    uiajoraus    exterius,   sive 

fusiouis. 
Motus  separationis  in   se,  sive  notSoniSj  sive  congregans 

homogenca  ct  disgregans  hcterogenea,  sive  unionis  per 

partes. 
[Isti  4  motus  pries  ppununt  manentiain  corporis  in  toto, 

absque  jactura  et  cmisaione,  licet  mistura  et  ordinatio 

partiiHu  mutetur.'l 

Motua  separationis  in  aliuJ,  sive  cxilii,  sive  cxituras  aut 

emissionis. 
Motus   separationis  altas  et   magna),  sive   anarclmc,    sive 

putrel'acliouis,  sive  separationis  in  partes2,  sive  radicalis. 
[Isti  33  motus  pertinent  ad  separatiuuein.] 

Motfta  applicationis  ct  rcsistcnt'uc  secundum  fibras,  sive 
texturam  et  ordinoni  earum. 

Motus  tenacitatia,  sive  adha;rentiic,  sive  priiui  tactus  aut 
amplexus  novi. 

Mutus  receptiunis  in  sc,  eive  miationis,  sive  incorporatio- 
n's, sive  iiidentatus,  sive  unionis  per  totuui. 

[I*ti  ires  motus  pertinent  ad  corporum  upplicationes,] 

Motus  generationis  Jovialis,  sive  asainiiiationis,  sive  gene- 
rationis siinilis  sui  fixae  ct  manentis. 

Motus  generationis  SatornUs,  sive  signature  aut  impres- 
eionia,  aive  generationis  siinilis  sui  momentaneaa  vel 
transeuntis. 

Uotut  generationis  fictte,  sive  cxcilationis  et  imitationia. 

[Isti  3  motua  pertinent  ad  propagationem  specie!.] 

Motus  metamorphoseos  placidc,  sive  nova3  forma)  procc- 

dentia  absque  dissolutions 
Motus    nietamorphoseos  destruentia,  sive    novas    formao   a 

corruptlone,   sive  reordinationis    et    triumviratus,    sive 

rudimenta  generationis  vitalia. 
[Isti  2  motus  sunt  inutationia  inajnris.] 


'  Adtkit  in  nurgtak 


3  I  am  >urv  thul  1  read  this  wurd  right 
«  s  3 


•Sic. 


<530 


PREFACE  TO  THE 


Carta  assignationis. 

Fractioncm  corporum,  sive  resistentiam  contra  fractlonem  et 
eeparationcm,  nssignamus  sub  motu  Integritatia. 

Modum  tamen  fractionia  in  nonnullis  aut  prohibitionis  fra- 
ctionis  in  quo  situs  partium  valet,  assignamus  sub  motu 
applications  primo. 

Ueductioncm  ad  statuni  quo,  as  when  urine  or  blood  is  broken 
and  by  fire  reduced,  assignainus  sub  motu  cohibitionis  vel 
regio. 

Conservationem,  mansioncm  in  statu,  non  exituram  spiritua 
in  corporibus  porosis  sive  tcrne  fixia  (?)  assignamus  aub 
motu  regio. 

All  ripenings,  coction,  assation,  the  gathering  perfection  of 
wines,  beers,  cyders,  &c.  by  age  and  time,  assignamus 
sub  motu  maturationis.1 

Etiam  multiplicationcm  virtutia  per  unionem  quantitatia,  vol 
conservationem  status  per  unionem  quantitatia,  assigna- 
mus sub  motu  maturationis  vel  exaltationis. 

Liqucfactionem,  Mollificatioucni,  Liquiditatem,  consistcntiam. 
duriticm,  indurationem,  or  closeness  of  parts,  Ampliatio- 
ncm,  congelationem,  constipationem,  assignamus  sub  motu 
hylcs  interiore. 

K< -idence,  flowering,  working  out  a  skin,  defecation,  refining, 
clearing  and  lees,  dissolving  or  breaking  as  in  blood  or 
urine,  coagulation  or  turning  to  curds  or  whey,  haec 
assignamus  sub  motu  sepnrationis  in  ee. 

[Etiam  disordinationem  partium,  as  when  pears  rolled  get  a 
BwaetneMj  when  roses  crushed  alter  their  smell,  ha;c  as- 
signamus motui  separations  in  se.] 
Kvqx'rutiouem.  exhalfttionem,  KmM&Qoem,  consutuptionem,  di- 
iniuuiionem,  arefactiouem,  assignamus  sub  motu  separa- 
tions in  aliud. 

ruptionem,    rust,    mould,   assignamus    motui    scparationis 
alts. 

8  eoliditatis   sive   expulaonia    corporis   dissimilis.   et   at- 
tractionem  similis,  i.-ignamus  sab  motu  mistionis. 


'  rrfr  rriwr  Is  to  Um  Ihrrc  kinds  at  pepsb  spoken  of  by  Aristotk : 
■Mlopttsk.     Slftforol.  I*.—  R.I.E. 


1NQUISITI0  LEGIT1MA  OE  HOTU.  631 

Exuctionem,  depastionem,  depraedationem,  intumescentiam, 
intenerationem,  augtnentationem,  sive  vegetatione  seu  ac- 
cretione,  assignamus  motui  generationis  Jovis. 

Fermentationem  et  infectionem  assignamus  generationi  fictsB. 

Destillationem,  sublimationem,  assignamus  motui  metamor- 
phoseos  placidac. 

Turning  into  worms,  flies,  &c,  assignamus  motui  triumvi- 
ratus.1 

'  Ilere  a  line  b  drawn  acrota  the  page,  and  a  different  subject  la  entered  upon,  with 
a  new  pen  and  fresh  fingers.  The  next  page  Is  headed  Trantportaia  Jul  28.  1603. 
It  would  seem  therefore  that  this  concluded  the  day's  work  of  Wednesday  the  27th  of 
July. 


632 


FRANCISCUS  BACON  LECTORI. 


Si  qui  fucrint  qui  in  vctemm  placitis  sibi  acquiescendum  non 
putarunt,  qu-xi  aliqiiando  ub  animi  constantia,  srcpius  ab  in- 
gft&D  levitate  fieri  vidimus ;  ii  qualescunrpic  fnorint,  bac  fere 
dcfensione  communi  usi  sunt ;  se,  licet  ab  antiquitate  dc- 
scivcriut,  tamen  ea  afferre  quae  cura  sensu  optime  conveniant; 
atque  homines,  si  hoc  sibi  in  animum  indueere  poesint  ut  au- 
thoritate  non  pcMi  inmintur  sed  sibi  ijisi  et  sensibus  credant, 
facile  in  eorum  partes  transituros.  Nos  vero  sensum  nee  con- 
tradictione  violavinma  ncc  abstractione  destruimus,  et  ma- 
I- ■nam  ri  looge  oberioreci  quam  alii  pnebuimus,  et  multo 
mitiisterio  errores  ejus  restitutio  us,  potestates  auximus,  atque 
judicium  ejus,  damnatis  pliantasiis  atque  in  ordinem  redactu 
rationc,  munivimua  et  firmavimus;  ut  alii  professione  qnadini, 
nos  reipsa  sensum  tucri  vidcamur,  atque  pliilosophia  nostra  una 
fere  atque  eadem  res  sit  cum  sensu  restitute  et  liberate.  Ne- 
que  propterea  tamen  nobis  de  hominum  fide  et  assensu  large 
polliccmur,  cum  uostra  ratio  cum  nulla  priorum  consentiat, 
sed  plane  in  diversum  trahat.  Nam  qui  hucusque,  pertaisi 
cumin  qmc  veteres  arTerunt,  ad  experientiam  et  sensum  tati- 
qnam    de    integro  se  contulcrunt,    in    hunc    modum    fere  se 

cunt;  ut  nonnulla  primo  secundum  sensum  acriter  et 
sfrcnuc  inquisiverint,  ea  potissimum  eumentes  qua?  illis  maxi- 
me  rationcui  tut  ins  habere  VUB  sunt;  atque  ex  his  confestira 
cxperientiic  nmnipulis,  et  tanquam  factionibus,  placita  con- 
finxcrint;  anguste  et  inx'qualiter  philoaophati,  et  omnia  pau- 
cis  condonantes.  Atque  istc  tamen  modus  philosophandi  ad 
iiihui  iar'n-inlain  HBpenumero  validus  et  felix  est,  ob  angustias 
pectoris  humani,  quad  illifl  qua;  una  et  subito  mentem  subire 
poeaunt  maxime  movetufj  et  aequicseeiidi  cupidum  ca;tera  vel 
negli^it,  vel  modo  quodam  non  pcrceptibili  ita  sc  habere  ]>utat 
ut  ilia  paucu   quibus  phantasia    impleri  aut  inflari  consucvit. 

'iitia,  uoei  non  uianipularcs.  Bed  justum  diviuorum  operuiu 


exercitum  post  nos  trahcntes,  et  ex  ajquo  et  secundum  summas 
reruiu  pronuneiantes,  non  habemus  fere  quo  nos  vcrtamua, 
nut  ex  qua  parte  aditum  ad  humanam  fidem  reperiamus;  cum 
ea  qua?  adducimus  altius  quam  notioiies,  latiua  quam  hujus- 
modi  experimental  se  cxtendant  Itaque  necesae  est  ut  ex  illia 
pleraque  praspropcris  et  propensis  sensuum  prenensionibus  non 
satisfaciant,  nonnulla  autem  dura  ct  instar  religionis  incrcdibilia 
ad  eeusue  accedant.  Sensus  enirn  huniani  fallunt  utique,  sed 
tanien  etiaiu  se  indicant;  verum  crrores  prae^to,  indicia  acccr- 
Bita  sunt.  Itaque  et  novara  prorsus  tradendi  viaru  ingressi 
Bumus,  rei  ipsi  convenicntcm :  non  disputando,  aut  exempla 
rara  et  sparsa  adducendo ;  cum  uterquc  fidei  ihciendfe  modus 
fortassu  adversus  nobis  futurus  fuissct,  quorum  decreta  nee  in 
cum'  notionum,  nee  in  angustiis  experiential  abscissae  et  trun- 
catje,  fundata  sint:  scd  experientiam  coaccrvatam  et  continuam 
adhibuimus,  rttquc  homines  ad  fontes  reruiu  adduximus,  ac  uni- 
versum  intcllectus  prucessuni  et  derivationcs  sub  oculos  po- 
suimus.  Quare  quicunque  eo  animo  sunt,  ut  aut  argument  is 
nitantur,  aut  paucis  cxemplis  ccdant,  aut  authoritatibua  iiu- 
podiantur,  aut  opus  hoc  nostrum  evolvere  et  introspicere  propter 
aut  aniini  aut  tcrnporis  angustiaa  non  possint;  cum  illis  nos 
profecto  de  hac  re  nee  scrio  colloqui  poasuinus.  Satis  fuerit 
si  illud  Philocratis  de  Demosthene  dictum  hue  tranaferimus : 
Atqtte  nolite  nilrari,  Atheuicnscs,  si  mihi  cum  Dsiuosthetie  Ron 
cnnvcnitit.  Hit  ruim  tnjnam,  ego  vinum  biho.  Uli  enim  certo 
liqiiorcm  bibunt  crudum,  ex  intellectu  vel  spontc  manantem 
vel  iudustria  quadam  haustum.  Nos  autem  liquorem  paramus 
ct  propinamus  ex  iufmitis  uvia  confectum,  iiaquu  maturis  ct 
tempestivia,  et  pur  lacemos  decerptis  et  collectis,  et  subinde 
torculari  pressia,  et  rursus  in  vase  se  separantibus  et  clarifica- 
tis.  Ne  cnirn  hoc  Dcus  siverit,  ut  phantnaiae  nostras  somnium 
pro  excinplaii  mundi  edamus ;  scd  potius  benigno  i'aveat,  ut 
npncalypsin  et  visioncm  vestigiorum  et  viarum  Creatoris  in 
Natura  et  Creaturis  conscribaiuus. 


'   So  In  the  original  i  u  iiibj-i  iuf,  1  suspect,  for  aura. 


ITfiUM     LABYRINTill, 


INQUISITIO  LEGITIMA  DE  MflTU. 


Machina  InteMectus  inferior:  eeu  sequela  chartarum  ad  ap- 
parentiam  primarn. 

Racemi  give  Charta  Historian  ordinate  ad  Articulum  Primum  : 
De  Formis  et  Differentiis  Motus. 

Motus  Application  is  Exterioris,  sive  motus  adherentise. 
Motus  Applicationis  Interioris,  sive  motus  mixturse. 
Motus  Applicationis  ;id  Fibras,  sive  motus  identitatis. 
Motus  Assimilationis,  scu  motus  generationis  Jovis. 
Motus  Signaturaj,  sive  motus  generationis  Sat  urn i. 
Motus  Excitationis,  sive  motus  generationis  fictfe. 
Racemi  sive   Charts    Historian  ordinate  ad   Articulum  Se- 
cundum : 

Dc  Subjects  sive  Continentibus  Motum. 
Racemi  sive  Cbarta  Historian  ordinatas  ad  Articulum  Tcr- 
tiuin  : 

De  Vehiculis  sive  Deferentibus  Motum. 
Racemi  sive  Charta  Historic  ordinate  ad  Articulum  Quar- 
tum: 

De  Operationibus  et  Consequentiis  Motus. 

liacemi  sive  Charta   Historian  ordinate  ad  Articulum  Quiu- 

lliui  : 

De  Curriculis  sive  Clepsydris  Motus. 

Racemi   sive  Charta  Historic  ordinatae  ad  Articulum  Sex- 
turn  : 

De  Orbe  Virlutis  Motus. 

Racemi  Bive  Charta  Historian  ordinate  ad  Articulum  Septi- 
"  %um : 

e  iJicnuchia  Mollis. 


INQU1SITI0   LEG1TIMA    DE    MOTU. 


63d 


Racemi  sive  Charta  Ilistorito  ordinataj  ad  Articulura  Octa- 
vutu: 

De  Societatibus  Motua. 

Racemi  aive  Charta  Historias  ordiaata:  ad  Articuluni  Nonum : 

De  Afnnitatibus  Motus. 

Racemi  sive  Charta  Historian  ordinata;  ad  Articulum  Deci- 
mutn: 

De  viribus  Unionia  in  Motu. 

Racemi  sive  Charta  Hiatoria;  ordinataj  ad  Articulum  Un- 
decimum ; 

De  viribus  Consuetudinis  et  Novitatia  in  Motu. 

Racemi  aive  Charta  Historic  ordinate  ad  Articulum  Duode- 
cimum : 

De  aliia  omnibus  Motua.1 

Syllabae,  sive  Charta  Anatomise. 

Vena  relicta,  seu  Charta  Diviaionis  Secundas. 

Axioma  Exterius,  sive  Charta  Observationis. 

Columnar,  sive  Charta  Imposaibilia  Apparentia,  sive  Humana 
Optativa, 

Fccnus,  Bive  Charta  Uaus  Intervenientia  sive  Humana  Ac- 
tiva. 

Anticipatio,  aive  Charta  Interpretationis  Sylvestria. 

Puns,  aive  Charta  ad  Chartaa  Novellas. 

Machina  Intcllectua  Superior ;  sive  sequela  Cliartarum  ail 
Appnrcntiani  Secundum. 

Chartaj  Novellas. 


Atque  exeniplum  Inquiaitionia  de  Natura  (ut  videre  est)  ab- 
solvimua,  idque  in  subjecto  omnium  maxime  capaci  et  diffuso ; 
eaque  forma,  quam  judicamua  cum  veritate  et  intellectu  sum- 
mum  consensura  habere.  Neque  tamen  more  apud  homines  re- 
cepto  formula  alicui  neccssitatem  itnpouimua,  tanquam  unica 
essct,  et  inetar  urtis  ipsiua.  Scd  ccrte  omnibus  pertentatia,  ex 
longo  usu  et  nonnullo,  ut  putamus,  judicio,  hanc  ipsaiu  fbrmain 
sivo  rat  if  mem  disponendi  mnteriam  rerum  ad  opus  intellectus,  ut 
probatam  et  electam  cxhibemus.  Nihil  nutcm  officit,  quominus 
ii  <|iii  otio  inagia  abundant,  aut  a  diihcullatihus  quas  priiim  ix- 
pcricntcm  sequi  necesse  est  liberi  jam  erunt,  aut  majoris  ctiam 
et  altioria  aunt  ingenii,  rem  in  polius  pcrducaut.  Nam  et  ipsi 
statuiinua,  artcm  inveuiendi  adolescere  cum  inventia;  ucque  ad 

1  So  in  ihi  HttftMik. 


•;;;.; 


FILUM    LABVR1NTH1,   SIVE 


■liquid  immotum  et  inviolabile  invenicndi  artifieium  hominum 
industriam  et  iVliritatcm  a^tringendam.  Artis  enim  perfecti- 
onem  artia  usutn  remorari,  nihil  est  necesse.  Quod  autom 
viam  novam  scientiam  docenili  et  tradendi  ingressi  sumus,  quod 
doetrinam  et  pMGOepta  quasi  pnetereuntes  et  aliud  agentes  dis- 
tulimus,  atque  in  excmplo  pnecipue  elaboravimus :  hoc  summit 
ratione  doi  feoaaae  aibitramur.  Neque  sane  homines  latere  vo- 
lumus,  quid  in  hac  re  secuti  simus:  nam  obtinere  in  homi- 
num a?quitate  positum  est,  vel  potius  in  fbrtana  communi  :  res 
enim  humani  generis  ajntur,  non  nostra.  Primum  hoe  videmur 
ndepti,  quod  maximum  est,  ut  j)lane  intelligamur.  Longe  enim 
aliud  est  singulis  praeccptia  exemplft  subnectere,  aliud  universi 
operis  figurain  perleetam  et  quasi  solidam  construere  et  reprae- 
rentare.  Eteniin  in  mathematiris,  adstante  machina  aut  fa- 
brics eequitur  demonatratio  facilis  et  perspicua:  sed  absque 
hac  commoditate  omnia  videntur  involuta,  et  qiiam  revera  sunt 
subtiliora.  Atque  etiam  illud  uauvenit,  ut  quo  grandius  in- 
strumentum  demonstration^  fiat,  eo  sit  et  fidelius  et  illustrius. 
Etiam  putamus  nos  aliqnem  niodestiaj  et  simplieitatis  tructum 
peroipere  poeae,  quod  nee  vim  ncc  insidias  hominum  judiciis 
lecimus  ant  j  araviinus,  sed  rem  nudam  et  apertam  exhihuimua. 
Nemo'  enim  ante  nos,  homines  ad  fentea  naturae  et  res  ipsa* 
ailduxerupt,  ut  in  medium  consulerent ;  Bed  oxempla  et  experien- 
tiam  ad  dictorum  suorum  fidem,  non  ad  alieni  judicii  liberta- 
tem  adhibueruat:  ut  dupliciter  nos  de  humano  genere  meritos 
existtmemoa,  duas  res  maximc  mortalibus  caras  et  gratas,  po- 
te-tatein  et  libertatem,  simul  deferentes :  potestatetn  operum, 
lilu  ri.iti  in  judicii.  Ac  veluti  in  judiciis  civilibus  ea  maxinie 
incurrupta  et  recta  sunt  ubi  minimum  oratorum  licentiuc  et 
tm bis.  aut  etiam  <li'quentia\  coiiceditur;  sed  oninis  Fere  oj>cni 
et  tempua  in  testibus  consumitur  ;  codem  modo  et  de  natunt 
indicia  exercentur  optima,  cum  nee  pugnaoJ  nee  probabili  ora- 
tioni  aut  disputationi  maxima;  partes  tribuuntur,  sed  expe- 
riential teetimoniia  evidentibna  et  »ooacervatU  res  conficitur. 
Nam  eerte  in  authorum  tostimoniis  libido  et  stimulus  versatur: 
re  rum  autem  teatunonia  et  reepunsa,  interduin  obscura  et  per- 
plcxa,  sed  semper  sincera  et  incurrupta  sunt.  Liberati  etiam 
videmur  inagno  initio,  ex  hominum  faatidio  et  pnejudieia  So- 
lent  enim   viri   prudentes  et  graves  et  cunotatures   novitatem 

ia  the  original,     I\ih:i;  1   iHiTt-tt  nul/i  iutu  *mo  and  forgot  to  flllCI 

lire  //Jural  verba  ut  tlie  tttne  time  Into  Um:  singular. 


1NQUIS1TI0  LEC.ITIMA   DE   MOTH. 


637 


niiinem  lcvitatis  ct  vanitatis  nomine  suspoctnm  habere  ;  novas 
autem  Bectas  ft  nova  placita  ut  larvas  et  umbras  aapernari. 
Ncqne  enim  mnltum  interesse  putant,  utriun  homines  in  theoriis 
conscntiant  aut  dissentiant :  nisi  quod  Vetera  et  rccepta  i 
sint,  ob  consensum  et  mores,  rebus  gcrcndis  accommodata. 
Huic  malo  non  aliud  remedium  reperiebatur,  nisi  ut  amplitu- 
dine  exempli,  in  ipsos  hominuin  sensus  ita  incurramus,  ut  pri- 
nt. >  aspectd  quivis  mediocris  judicii  rem  solidam  et  sobriam  esse, 
atquc  opera  et  utilitatcm  epirantem,  et  a  novm  echolro  aut 
novaj  secta;  ratione  et  consnetiidine  prorsus  alienam,  Btatim 
perspiciat  ct  agnoscat.  Speramus  etiam  hoc  potissimum  modo 
antiqilis  et  aliis  qui  in  philosophia  aliquid  opinati  sunt,  authori- 
tatem  et  fidem  abrogari,  honorem  et  reverentiam  conservari 
posse ;  idque  non  artificio  quodnm,  sed  ex  vi  ipsa  rei.  Existi- 
mainus  enim  subiturain  animos  hoininuui  cogitationem,  num  et 
illi  hujusmodi  diligentiain  adhilitierint,  aut  placita  et  opiniones 
suas  a  tali  fundauiento  excituverint,  Atque  sane  hoc  dubiuin 
alicui  videri  potuisset,  si  opiniones  eorum  tantum  ad  nos  per- 
venissent,  modus  autem  inqul^itionis  et  demonstrationis  nnn 
apparuisset.  Turn  enim  talc  quippiam  in  mentem  nobis  TOBUeet 
cngitare,  illus  proculdubio  a  iiieditationum  suarum  principio 
uiagnam  vim  et  copiam  excmplorum  paravisse,  enmque  siinili  qu<» 
nos  ordine,  vel  fortasse  meliore  disposuisse ;  6ed  postquam  re 
comperta  illis  pronuntiare  visum  esset,  turn  demutn  prommtiata 
et  eorum  explicationesetconnexionesin  scripts  redegi.ve,  addito 
eparsim  uno  aut  altero  exemplo  ad  docendi  lumen  ;  sed  [>ri- 
mordia  ilia  et  uotas  ac  veluti  codicillos  et  commentaries  suoa 
in  lucem  ederc,  et  supervacuum  et  molcstiim  putasse  :  itaque 
fecissc  ut  in  rcdifieando  facerc  decet :  nam  post  operis  ipsius 
structuram,  uiachinas  et  scalas  ct  hujusmodi  instrumenta  a 
eonspeetu  amovemla  esse.  Verutn  hx'C  do  ip~i.-i  OOgitsrej  nobis 
per  ipsos  integrum  non  est  :  ibrmum  enitn  et  ratiunem  suatn 
inquirendi,  et  ipsi  profitenuiv ',  et  scripts,  em-urn  ejusdem  ex- 
pressam  imagincm  pras  se  ferunt.  Ea  non  alia  f  uit,  quam  ut  ab 
exemplis  quibusdam  quihus  sensus  plurimum  assuevcrat,  ad  con- 
clusiones  rnaximc  generales  she  principia  scicntiarum  adv<>- 
larcnt:  ad  quorum  immotam  veritatem,  conclusiones  inleriorcs 
per  media  derivenati  ex  quibos  arte  constitute,  tomdecauiii 
si  qua  controversia  de  aliquo  exemplo  mota  esset,  quod  placitis 

1   Thl»  pii»«if;c  anil  tbo  corrc5|»>iiillnK  one  in  tht  Jletiaryutia  PhiUuaphiuntOI  (j 
•erve  to  correct  the  rending  jirujiumir  in  tin   Jfe*  Org.  I.  Uj  -   /■;.  I-  I 


H3R 


III.HM    LAHYRINT1II,  SIVE 


auis  refragari  viderctur,  illud  per  distinctioncs  aut  regularura 
suarum  explanations  in  ordinem  redigerent :  aut  si  de  rerum 
particularium  causis  mentio  injiceretur,  eas  ad  speculationes 
suas  ingeniose  accommodarent.  Itaque  res  et  totius  erroris 
processus  prorsus  patet :  nam  et  missio  experientiaB  pnepropera 
fuit,  et  conclusiones  mediae  (qua;  operura  vitae  sunt)  aut  neg- 
lects aut  infirnio  fundamento  imposita;  sunt;  et  sensui  ipsi 
(qui  non  repnesentatur)  ingenii  quaedam  facta  est  substitutio 
illcgitima  ct  infelix;  et  si  qua  frequens  alicubi  inter  eorum 
scripta  inveniatur  exemplorum  et  particularium  mentio,  id  sero, 
et  postquam  jam  decretum  esset  de  placitis  suis,  factum  esse 
constat.  Nostra  autem  ratio  huic  maxime  contraria  est:  quod 
Tabulae  affatim  extra  controversiam  ponunt.  Quibus  positis  et 
illud  sequitur,  admirationem  qme  quibusdam  ex  antiquis  aut  alii 
cuipiam  tribuitur,  iutactam  et  imininutam  manere.  Nam  in  iis 
quae  in  ingenio  et  meditatione  posita  sunt,  illi  mirabiles  ho- 
mines se  pricstitcnint.  Nostra  autem  talia  sunt,  qua?  hominum 
ingenia  et  facultates  fere  acquant.  Nam  quemadmodum  ad  hoc, 
ut  linea  recta'  describatur,  plurimum  est  in  manus  et  visus 
lacultate,  si  per  constantiam  manus  et  oculorum  judicium 
tantum  res  tentatur ;  sin  per  regulam  admotam,  non  multum  ; 
aut  ut  etiam  eimplicius  verba  faciamus,  quemndmodum  ad  hoc  ut 
longa  oratio  recitetur  memoriter,  homo  memoria  pollens  ab  ho- 
mine  oblivioso  mirum  in  modum  differt ;  sin  de  scripto,  non  item  : 
eadem  ratione  et  in  contemplatione  rerum  qua?  mentis  viribus  so- 
lum incumbit,  homo  homtni  pnestat  vel  maxime;  in  ea  autcm 
quae  per  Tabulaa  fit  et  earum  usum  rite  adhibitum,  non  multo 
major  in  hominum  intellectu  eminet  inaequalitas,  quam  in  scnsu 
inesse  solet.  Quin  et  ab  ingeniorum  acumine  et  agilitate,  dum 
suo  motu  feruntur,  periculum  metuimua.  Itaque  hominum 
in^eniis  non  ptumas  aut  alas,  scd  plumhum  et  pondera  addimus. 
Accedit  et  illud,  quod  rem  omnium  difficillimam  (si  vis  ct  con- 
tentio  adhibeatur)  per  Tabulas  nostras  sponte  secuturam  non 
diffidimus;  hanc  ipsam,  ut  postqu.im  limnines,  primo  aditu  for- 
difficiles  et  alieni,  paulo  post  oatirae  rerum  subtilitati  quae 
oculis  suis  Bubjicltur  et  dHlerentiis  in  experientia  plane  signatis 
rerint,  continuo  fere  subtilitatem  verborum  ct 
dUputationuru,  qua:  hucusque  hominum  cogitationes  oocopavit 

nuit,  quasi  pro  re  ludicra  et  quadam  ineantatimic  rt  B] 
h^1''-  atque  de  natura  decreturi,  quod  de  fortuna  dioi 


INQUISITIO    l/Et-.ITIMA    DE    MOTU. 


639 


solet,  earn  a  frontc  capillataiu,  ab  occipitio  calvam  e9sc;  omnem 
enim  istam  scram  ct  praposteratu  subtilitatem,  postquam  tem- 
pua  rcrum  pncterierit,  naturam  prcnsare  ct  captare,  sed  nunquam 
npprehcndere  et  capere  posse.  Etiam  vivum  nos  et  plane  ani- 
niatum  docendi  genus  adhibuissc  arbitramur.  Non  enim  scien- 
tiam  a  atirpibua  avulaain,  nd  cum  radicibua  integria  tradimus, 
ut  in  ingeniis  tnelioribus  velut  in  gleba  feraciore  transplantata, 
magnum  et  feltx  incrementum  rccipere  possit.  Nos  autcm,  si 
qua,  in  re  vel  male  credidimus,  vcl  obdormivimua  et  minus 
attendinuis,  vel  defecimus  et  inquisitioncm  abrupruous,  nihilomi- 
nua  rem  ita  proposuiinua,  ut  et  errores  nostri,  antequam  massam 
acientiaj  altius  inficiaiit,  notari  ct  separari  poaaint:  atque  etiam 
ut  facilia  et  expedita  sit  laborum  nostrorum  succossio  et  con- 
tinuatio  :  turn  autem  homines  vires  suae  noscent,  cum  non  cadem 
infiniti  sed  omiesa  alii  pnestabunt.  Etiam  illud  ludibrium 
avertisse  videmur,  cui  frequens  nostra  operum  mentio  et  incul- 
catio  exponi  posset,  nisi  homines  inter  res  ipsas  veraari  cougissc- 
mua ;  hoc  est,  ut  homines  opera  quas  ab  aliis  exigimua,  et  a  nobis 
posccrent:  facile  enim  quivis  jam  pcrspicict,  non  fruatra  nos  de 
operibus  sermoncm  intulisse,  cum  in  Tabulis  ipaia  paucas  nee 
novorum  operum  destgnationes  et  fecnora  reperiet,  atque  aimul 
rationem  nostram  plane  perspiciet,  non  opera  ex  operibus  (scilicet 
ut  empirici  eolent),  aed  ex  t>peribus  causas,  ex  causis  ruraus  opera 
noval,ut  legitimi  naturae  mtcrpretea,  edueendi ;  atque  propterea 
cviutidi  pra-maturam  et  effusam  a  principio  ad  opera  deflexi- 
oncin,  atque  hujua  rci  legitimum  et  praeatitutum  tempus  obaer- 
vandi  et  expectandi.  Postremo  et  illud  videmur  effecisse,  ut 
homines  non  solum  de  vi  et  institute  hujus  instaurationis  no3tnc, 
sed  etiam  de  mole  ct  quantitate  ejus  vcraa  opiniones  habeant;  ne 
forte  alicui  in  mentem  venire  possit,  hoc  quod  molimur  vastuni 
quiddam  ease  et  aupra  humnnas  vires ;  cum  contra  plerumque 
fiat,ut  quod  magia  utile  magia  finitum  ait:  Haic  vero  de  natura 
inquisitio,  vel*  singulis  non  sit  pervia.conjuuctia  vero  opens  etiam 
expedita.  Quod  ut  pateat  magia,  digeatum  Tabularum  addere 
viaum  est-  Prima?  Tabula?  sunt  de  motu  ;  sccundae  de  calore  et 
frigore;  tertia;3,  de  radiis  rerum  et  impresaionibus  ad  distana; 
quarts:,  de  vegetatione  et  vitis  ;  quintal,  de  passiuiiibus  corporis 
animalia ;  sexta?,  de  aensu  ct  objectia ;  scptimu>,  de  atFectibus  ani- 


*  rwtu  III  the  orlnin.il. 

1   So  in  the  HlflMl       I  imprct  that  several  Hun):  have  been  left  out 

*  ttrr*  In  the  urlniiud. 


640        FILUM  LABYRINTHI,  SIVE  INQ.  LEG.  DE  MOTU. 

mi ;  octavae,  de  mente  et  ejus  facultatibus.  Atque  has  Tabulae  ad 
Datura  separationem  pertinent,  et  sunt  ex  parte  formac  Ad 
constructionem  autem  naturae  pertinent,  et  ex  parte  materia* 
aunt,  Tabula  quae  sequuntur.  Nonae,  de  architectura  mundi ; 
decimae,  de  relativis  magnis,  sive  accidentibus  essentia ;  un- 
decimae,  de  corporum  consistentiis,  sive  inaequalitate  partium ; 
duodecimal,  de  speciebus  sive  rerum  fabricis  et  societatibus  or- 
dinariia :  decinue  tertue,  de  relativis  parvis,  sive  proprietatibus; 
Ut  universa  inquisitio  per  Tredecim  Tabulas  absolvatur.  Minores 
autem  Tabulas  (quas  specilla  appellamus)  ex  occasione  et  usu 
praesenti  c^nficimus.  Neque  enim  in  illis  ipsis  ullam  nisi  per 
Tabulas  et  de  scripto  inquisitionem  recipimus.  Restat  pars 
altera  mole  minor,  vi  potior;  ut  postquam  constructionem 
machinae  docuimus,  etiam  de  usu  machinae  lucem  et  consilia 
praebeamus. 


CALOR  ET  FRIGUS. 


VOL.  III.  T  T 


643 


PREFACE 


CALOR   ET  FRIGUS. 


The  following  fragment,  which  was  first  printed  by  Stephens 
from  a  MS.  in  Bacon's  own  hand,  then  belonging  to  the  Earl 
of  Oxford,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Hail  6855.),  is 
here  reprinted  from  the  original  By  the  general  title  Sequela 
Cartarum,  and  the  heading "  Seclio  ordinis,  &&,  it  appears  to 
have  been  designed  for  the  commencement  of  a  methodical 
enquiry;  but  it  breaks  off  at  so  early  a  stage  that  no  new 
light  can  be  gathered  from  it ;  and  the  plan  upon  which  Bacon 
at  this  time  proposed  to  proceed  in  these  investigations  he 
afterwards  materially  altered.  For  the  final  shape  which  his 
speculations  concerning  Heat  and  Cold  took,  see  the  second 
book  of  the  Novum  Organum. 

J.  & 


1  Thl*  heading  Is  carefully  and  fairly  written  out  In  Bacon's  Soman  hand  at  the  top 
of  every  page  ;  not  In  a  single  line,  as  It  Is  here  printed,  but  thus : — 

Calor  et  Frigus 
Sectlo  ordinis 
Carta  Suggestion!*. 


*T« 


644 


SEQUELA  CARTARUM; 


INQUISITIO  LEGITIMA  DE  CALORE  ET  FRIGORE. 


Sectio  Ordinis. 
Carta  Suggestionis,  rive  Memoria  Fixa. 

The  sun-beams  hot '  to  sense. 

The  moon-beams  not  hot',  but  rather  conceived  to  have  a 
quality  of  cold,  for  that  the  greatest  colds  are  noted  to  be  about 
the  full,  and  the  greatest  heats  about  the  change.*     Qu. 

The  beams  of  the  stars  have  no  sensible  heat  by  themselves ; 
but  are  conceived  to  have  an  augmentative  heat  of  the  sun- 
beams by  the  instances  following. 

The  same  climate  arctic  and  antarctic  are  observed  to  differ 
in  cold,  vt.  that  the  antarctic  is  the  more  cold,  and  it  is 
manifest  the  antarctic  hemisphere  is  thinner  planted  of 
stars. 
The  heats  observed  to  be  greater  in  July  than  in  June ; 
at  which  time  the  sun  is  nearest  the  greatest  fixed  stars, 

1  Spelt  whott  In  M8.,  and  go  throughout 

*  Compare  on  this  point  Vof.  1.  pp.  239.  and  624.  Since  Mr.  Ellis's  notes  on  those 
passages  were  In  type,  a  more  decisive  experiment  appears  to  nave  been  made  as  to  the 
calorific  property  of  the  moon's  rays.  In  Mr.  C  Plant  Smyth's  "  Notes  of  Proceed- 
ings during  the  Astronomical  Expedition  to  Tenerlffe,"  date  14  Oct.  1856,  I  find  the 
following  paragraph  :  — "  Happier  was  the  enquiry  into  the  radiation  of  the  moon,  by 
means  of  the  Admiralty  delicate  tbermomultiplier,  lent  by  Mr.  Gasslot  The  posi- 
tion of  the  moon  was  by  no  means  favourable,  being,  on  the  night  of  the  full,  1 9  deg. 
south  of  the  equator ;  but  the  air  was  perfectly  calm,  and  the  rare  atmosphere  so  fa- 
vourable to  radiation,  that  a  very  sensible  amount  of  heat  was  found,  both  on  this  and 
the  following  night  The  absolute  amount  was  small,  being  about  one-third  of  that 
radiated  by  a  candle  at  a  distance  of  15  feet ;  but  the  perfect  capacity  of  the  instru- 
ment to  measure  smaller  quantities  still,  and  the  confirmatory  result  of  groups  of 
several  hundred  observations,  leave  no  doubt  of  the  fact  of  our  having  been  able  to 
measure  here  a  quantity  which  is  so  small  as  to  be  altogether  Inappreciable  at  lower 
altitudes." 

3  The  last  clause  is  omitted  In  the  Novum  Oraanum. 


SECTIO   ORDIN1S.      CARTA    SUGGESTIONIS. 


645 


vt.  Cor  Lconis,  Cauda  Loonis,  Spica  Virginia,  Sirius, 

Canicula. 
The  conjunction  of  any  two  of  the  three  highest  planets 

noted  to  cause  great  heats. 
Comets  conceived  by  some  to  be  as  well  causes  as  effects 

of  heat,  much  more  the  stars. 


The  sun-beams  have  greater  heat  when  they  are  more  per- 
pendicular than  when  they  are  more  oblique :  as  appcareth  in 
difference  of  regions?,  and  the  differenced  of  the  times  of  sum- 
mer and  winter  in  the  same  region;  and  chiefly  in  the  differ- 
ence of  the  hours  of  raid-day,  morning,  evening  in  the  same 
day. 

The  heats  more  extreme  in  July  and  August  than  in  May 
or  June;  commonly  imputed  to  the  stay  and  continuance  of 
heat. 

The  heats  more  extreme  under  the  tropics  than  under  the 
line  ;  commonly  imputed  to  the  stay  and  continuance  of  heat, 
beCKOM  the  sun  there  doth  as  it  were  double  a  cape. 

The  heats  more  about  three  or  four  of  clock  than  at  noon ; 
commonly  imputed  to  the  stay  and  continuance  of  heat. 

The  sun  noted  to  be  hotter  when  it  shineth  forth  between 
clouds,  than  when  the  sky  is  open  and  serene. 

The  middle  region  of  the  air  hath  manifest  effects  of  cold, 
notwithstanding  Locally  it  he  n.Mivr  the  sun;  commonly  im- 
puted to  autiperistasis,  assuming  that  the  beams  of  the  Bun  are 
hot  either  by  approach  or  by  reflexion,  and  that  iallcth  in  the 
middle  term  between  both  ;  or  if,  as  some  conceive,  it  be  only 
by  reflexion,  then  the  cold  of  that  region  restcth  chiefly  upon 
distance.  The  instances  shewing  the  cold  of  that  region  are 
the  novM  which  descend,  the  bills  which  descend,  and  the 
snows  and  extreme  colds  which  are  upon  high  mountains. 

But  tju.  of  such  mountains  as  adjoin  to  sandy  vales,  and  not 
to  fruitful  vales,  which  minister  no  vapours :  or  of  mountains 
above  the  region  of  vapours,  as  is  reported  of  Olympus,  where 
any  inscription  upon  the  ashes  of  the  altar  remained  untouched 
of  wind  or  dew.  And  note  it  is  also  reported  that  men  car- 
ried up  sponges  with  vinegar  to  thicken  their  breath,  the  air 
growing  too  fine  for  respiration,  which  scemeth  not  to  stand 
with  coldness. 

The  clouds  make  a  mitigation  of  the  heat  of  tkfc  «mu    ^o 


646 


CAI.OR   ET   FRIGUS. 


doth  the  interposition  of  any  body,  which  we  term  shades ;  but 
yet.  the  nights  iu  summer  are  many  times  as  hot  to  the  feeling 
of  men's  bodies  as  the  days  are  within  doors,  where  the  beam* 
of  tbe  sun  actually  beat  not.1 

There  is  no  other  nature  of  heat  known  from  the  celestial 
bodies  or  from  tbe  air,  but  that  which  eometh  by  the  sun-beams. 
For  in  the  countries  near  the  pole,  we  see  the  extreme  colds 
even  in  the  summer  months,  as  in  the  voyage  of  Nova  Zembla, 
where  they  could  not  disengage  their  barque  from  the  ice,  no 
not  in  July,  and  met  with  great  mountains  of  ice  some  float- 
ing some  fixed,  at  that  time  of  the  year,  being  the  heart  of 
summer. 

The  caves  under  the  earth  noted  to  be  warmer  in  winter 
than  in  summer,  and  so  the  waters  that  spring  from  within  the 
earth. 

Great  quantity  of  sulphur,  and  sometimes  naturally  burning 
after  tbe  manner  of  iEtna,  in  Iceland  ;  the  like  written  of 
(irnnland,  and  divers  other  the  cold  countries.* 

The  trees  in  the  cold  countries  are  such  as  arc  fuller  of  rosin, 
pitch,  tar,  which  are  matters  apt  for  fire,  and  the  woods  them- 
selves more  combustible  than  those  in  much  hotter  countries ; 
as,  for  example,  fir,  pineapple,  juniper:  Qu.  whether  their  trees 
of  the  same  kind  that  ours  are,  as  oak  and  ash,  bear  not,  in  the 
more  cold  countries,  a  wood  more  brittle  and  ready  to  take  fire 
than  the  same  kinds  with  us  ? 

The  sun-beams  heat  manifestly  by  reflexion,  as  in  countries 
pent  in  with  hills,  upon  walla  or  buildings,  upon  pavements, 
upon  gravel  more  than  earth,  upon  arable  more  than  grass, 
upon  rivers  if  they  be  not  very  open,  &c. 

The  uniting  or  collection  of  the  sun-beams  multiplieth  heat, 
as  in  burning-glasses,  which  are  made  thinner3  in  the  middle 
than  on  the  sides  (as  I  take  it  contrary  to  spectacles) ;  and 
the  operation  of  them  is,  as  I  remember,  first  to  place  them  be- 
tween the  sun  and  the  body  to  be  fired,  and  then  to  draw  them 
upward  towards  the  sun,  which  it  is  true  maketh  the  angle  of 


1  The  following  note  is  inserted  here  la  the  margin : — No  doubt  but  Infinite  power 
of  the  heat  of  the  sun  In  coU  countries,  though  it  be  not  to  the  analogy  of  men,  and 
fruit.-.,  fcc. 

1  Opposite  to  this  and  to  tbe  nine  preceding  paragraphs,  is  written  in  the  margin 
Aug. 

*  So  MS.  Compare  Vol.  I.  p.  2-J 1,  (where  the  error  is  avoided,  though  not  corrected) 
and  p.  253.  note  1. 


SECTIO   ORDINIS.      CARTA   SUGGESTIONIS. 


an 


the  cone  sharper.  But  then  I  take  it  if  the  glass  had  been  first 
placed  at  the  same  distance  to  which  it  is  after  drawn,  it  would 
not  have  had  that  force.  And  yet  that  had  been  all  one  to  the 
sharpness  of  the  angle.   Qu. 

So  in  that  the  sun's  beams  are  hotter  perpendicularly  than 
obliquely,  it  may  be  imputed  to  the  union  of  the  beams,  which 
in  case  of  perpendicularity  reflect  into  the  very  same  lines  with 
the  direct;  and  the  further  from  perpendicularity  the  more 
obtuse  the  angle,  and  the  greater  distance  between  the  direct 
beam  and  the  reflected  beam. 


The  sun-beams  raise  vapours  out  of  the  earth,  and  when  they 
withdraw  they  fall  back  in  dews. 

The  sun-beams  do  many  times  scatter  the  mist-i  which  are  in 
the  mornings. 

The  sun-beams  cause  the  divers  returns  of  the  herbs,  plants, 
and  fruits  of  the  earth ;  for  we  see  in  lemon-trees  and  the  like, 
that  there  is  coming  on  at  once  fruit  ripe,  fruit  unripe,  and 
bl(MMMBSj  which  may  shew  that  the  plant  worketh  to  put  forth 
continually,  were  it  not  for  the  variations  of  the  accesses  and 
recesses  of  the  sun  which  call  forth  and  put  back. 

The  excessive  heat  of  the  sun  doth  wither  and  destroy  vege- 
tables, as  well  as  the  cold  doth  nip  and  blast  them. 

The  heat  or  beams  of  the  sun  doth  take  away  the  smell  of 
flowers,  specially  such  as  are  of  a  milder  odour. 

The  beams  of  the  sun  do  disclose  some  flowers,  as  the  pim- 
pernel, marigold,  and  almost  ail  flowers  else,  for  they  close  com- 
monly morning  and  evening  or  in  over-cast  weather,  and  open 
iu  the  brightness  of  the  sun ;  which  is  but  imputed  to  dryness 
and  moisture  which  doth  make  the  beams  heavy  or  erect,  and 
not  to  any  other  propriety  in  the  sun-beams.  So  they  report 
not  only  a  closing  but  a  bending  or  inclining  in  the  heliotro- 
piiirn  and  culemlicitt.    Qu. 

Tlic  sun-beams  do  ripen  all  fruits,  and  addeth  to  them  a 
sweetness  or  fatness,  and  yet  some  sultry  hot  days  overcast 
are  noted  to  ripen  more  than  bright  days. 

The  sun-beams  are  thought  to  mend  distilled  waters,  the 
glasses  being  well  stopped,  and  to  make  them  more  virtuous 
and  fragrant. 

The  sun-beams  do  turn  wine  into  vinegar ;  but  rjuw.  whether 
they  would  not  sweeten  verjuice? 


648 


CALOR   ET   FRIGUS. 


The  sun- beams  doth  pall  any  wine  or  beer  that  is  set  in 
them. 

The  sun-beams  do  take  away  the  lustre  of  any  silks  or  arras* 

There  is  almost  no  mine  but  lieth  some  depth  in  the  earth  ; 
gold  is  conceived  to  lie  highest  and  in  the  hottest  countries ; 
yet  Thracia  and  Hungary  arc  cold,  and  the  hills  of  Scotland 
have  yielded  gold,  but  in  small  grains  or  quantity. 

If  you  set  a  root  of  a  tree  too  deep  in  the  ground  that  root 
will  perish,  and  the  stock  will  put  forth  a  new  root  nearer  the 
superficies  of  the  earth. 

Some  trees  and  plants  prosper  best  in  the  shade,  as  the 
bayes,  strawberries,  some  wood-flowers. 

Almost  all  flies  love  the  sun-beams,  so  do  snakes ;  toads  and 
wormi  contrary. 

The  sun-beams  tanneth  the  skin  of  man ;  and  in  some  places 
turneth  it  to  black. 

The  sun-beams  arc  hardly  endured  by  many,  but  cause  head- 
nch,  faintness,  and  with  many  they  cause  rheums,  yet  to  aged 
men  they  are  comfortable. 

The  sun  causes  pestilences  which  with  us  rage  about  autumn, 
but  it  is  reported  in  Barbary  they  break  up  about  June  and 
rage  most  in  the  winter. 

The  heat  of  the  sun  and  of  fire  and  living  creatures  agree 
in  some  tilings  which  pertain  to  vivification ;  as  the  back  of  a 
chimney  will  set  forward  an  apricock-tree  as  well  as  the  sun  ; 
the  fire  will  raise  a  dead  butterfly  as  well  as  the  sun  and  so 
will  the  heat  of  a  living  creature  ;  the  heat  of  the  Bun  in  sand 
will  hatch  an  egg:   git. 

The  heat  of  the  sun  in  the  hottest  countries  nothing  so 
violent  as  that  of  fire,  no  not  scarcely  so  hot  to  the  sense  as 
that  of  a  living  creature. 

The  sun  a  fountain  of  light  as  well  as  heat.  The  other 
celestial  bodies  manifest  in  light,  and  yet  non  constat  whether 
all  borrowed  as  in  the  moon  ',  but  obscure  in  heat 

The  southern  and  western  wind  with  us  is  the  wannest, 
whereof  the  one  blowcth  from  the  sun  the  other  from  the  sea, 
the  northern  and  eastern  the  more  cold ;  *ju.  whether  in  the 
coast  of  Florida  or  at  Brasil  the  east  wind  be  not  the  wannest 


The  words  and  ytt 


moon  are  interlined  in  the  MS. 


SECTIO    URD1NIS.      CARTA   SUGGESTION1S.  ('.I!* 

and  the  west  the  coldest,  and  so  beyond  the  antarctic  ti*< >| >ic- 
tlie  southern  wind  the  coldest. 

The  air  useth  to  be  extreme  lint  before  thunders. 

The  Ml  and  air  ambient  appeareth  to  be  hotter  than  that  at 
land;  lor  in  the  northern  voyages  two  or  three  degrees  farther 
at  the  open  sea  they  find  lesa  ice  than  two  or  three  degrees 
more  south  near  hind:  but  qu.  for  that  may  be  by  reason  of  the 
shores  and  shallows. 

The  snows  dissolve  fastest  upon  the  sea-coasts  yet  the 
winds  are  counted  the  bitterest  from  the  sea,  and  such  as  trees 
will  bend  from.     Qu. 

The  streams  or  clouds  of  brightness  which  appear  in  the 
firmament,  being  such  through  which  the  stars  may  be  seen, 
and  shoot  not  but  rest,  are  signs  of  heat. 

The  pillars  of  light  which  are  seen  upright  find  do  commonly 
shoot  and  vary  are  Bigns  of  cold,  but  both  these  arc  Bigna  of 
drought. 

The  air  when  it  is  moved  is  to  the  sense  colder,  as  in  winds, 
fannings,  ventilabra. 

The  air  in  things  fibrous,  as  fleeces,  furs,  &c.  warm,  and 
those  stuffs  to  the  feeling  warm. 

The  water  to  man's  body  seemeth  colder  than  the  air,  and 
so  in  summer  in  swimming  it  fccmeth  at  the  first  going  in ; 
and  yet  after  one  hath  been  in  a  while  at  the  coming  forth 
again  the  air  seemeth  colder  than  the  water. 

The  snow  more  cold  to  the  sense  than  water,  and  the  ice 
than  snow,  and  they  have  in  Italy  means  to  keep  snow  and 
ice  for  the  cooling  of  their  drinks :  qu.  whether  it  be  so  in 
froth  in  respect  of  the  liquor. 

Baths  of  hot  water  feel  hottest  at  the  first  going  in. 

The  frost  dew  which  we  see  in  hoar  frost  and  in  the  rymes 
upon  trees  or  the  like  accounted  more  mortifying  cold  than 
snow,  for  snow  chcrishcth  the  ground  and  any  thing  aowed  in 
it,  the  other  biteth  and  killeth. 

Stone  and  metal  exceeding  cold  to  the  feeling  more  than 
wood,  yea  more  than  jet  or  amber  or  horn  which  ore  no  less 
smooth... 

The  snow  is  ever  in  the  winter  season,  but  the  hail  wlm-h  a 
more  of  the  nature  of  ice  is  ever  in  ihe  summer  BBMOn  ; 
whereupon  it  is  conceived  that  as  the  hollows  ot  \Sa&  <s»x>\\.  «*» 


650 


CAI.OR   ET  FRIG  US. 


warmest  in  the  winter,  80  that  region  of  the  air  is  coldest  in 
the  summer,  as  if  they  were  a  fugueo  f  the  nature  of  either 
from  the  contrary,  and  a  collecting  itself  to  an  union  and  so  to 
a  further  strength. 

So  in  the  shades  under  trees  in  the  summer  which  stand 
in  an  open  field,  the  shade  noted  to  be  colder  than  in  a  wood. 

Cold  efFecteth  congelation  in  liquors  so  as  they  do  consis 
and  hold  together  which  before  did  run. 

Cold  brcakcth  glasses  if  they  be  close  stopped  in  frost,  when 
the  liquor  freezeth  within. 

Cold  in  extreme  maketh  metals  that  are  dry  and  brittle 
cleft  and  crack,  /Eraque  dissiliunt ;  so  of  pots  of  earth  and 
glass. 

Cold  maketh  bones  of  living  creatures  more  fragile. 

Cold  maketh  living  creatures  to  swell  in  the  joints  and  the 
blood  to  clot  and  turn  more  blue. 

Bitter  frosts  do  make  all  drinks  to  taste  more  dead  and  flat. 

Cold  maketh  the  arters  and  flesh  more  aspcr  and  rough. 

Cold  causes  rheums  and  distillations  by  compressing  the  brain, 
and  laxes  by  like  reason. 

Cold  increases  appetite  in  the  stomach  and  willingness  to 
stir. 

Cold  maketh  the  fire  to  scald  and  sparkle. 

Paracelsus  reporteth  that  if  a  glass  of  wine  be  set  upon  a 
tarras  in  a  bitter  frost  it  will  leave  some  liquor  unfrozen  in  the 
centre  of  the  glass,  which  cxcelleth  spiritus  vini  drawn  by  fire. 

Cold  in  Muscovy  and  the  like  countries  causes  those  parte 
which  are  voidest  of  blood,  as  the  nose,  the  ears,  the  toes,  the 
fingers,  to  mortify  and  rot;  specially  if  you  come  suddenly  to 
lire  after  you  have  been  in  the  air  abroad,  they  are  sure  to 
moulder  and  dissolve.  They  use  for  remedy  as  is  said  washing 
in  enow  water. 

If  a  man  come  out  of  a  bitter  cold  suddenly  to  the  fire  he  is 
ready  to  swoon  or  overcome. 

So  contrariwise  at  Nova  Zembla  when  they  opened  their 
door  at  times  to  go  forth  he  that  opened  the  door  was  in 
danger  to  overcome,1 

The  quantity  offish  in  the  cold  countries,  Norway,  &c  very 
abundant 


1  Sec  Three  Voyage*  8tc.  IIuckL  Soc.  1853,  p.  130. 


SECTIO  ORDINIS.      CARTA   SUGGESTIONIS.  C51 

The  quantity  of  fowl  and  eggs  laid  in  the  cliffs  in  great 
abundance. 

In  Nova  Zembla  they  found  no  beast  but  bears  and  foxes, 
whereof  the  bears  gave  over  to  be  seen  about  September,  and 
then  the  foxes  began.1 

Meat  will  keep  from  putrifying  longer  in  frosty  weather, 
than  at  other  times. 

In  Iceland  they  keep  fish  by  exposing  it  to  the  cold  from 
putrifying  without  salt. 

The  nature  of  man  endureth  the  colds  in  the  countries  of 
Scricfinnia,  Biarmia,  Lappia,  Iceland,  Gronland ;  and  that  not 
by  perpetual  keeping  in  in  stoves  in  the  winter  time  as  they  do 
in  Russia,  but  contrariwise  their  chief  fairs  and  intercourse  is 
written  to  be  in  the  winter,  because  the  ice  evens*  and  lcvelleth 
the  passages  of  waters,  plashes,  &c 

A  thaw  after  a  frost  doth  greatly  rot  and  mellow  the  ground. 

Extreme  cold  hurtcth  the  eyes  and  eauses  blindness  in  many 
beasts,  as  is  reported. 

The  cold  maketh  any  solid  substance,  as  wood,  atone,  metal, 
put  to  the  flesh  to  cleave  to  it  and  to  pull  the  flesh  after  it, 
and  so  put  to  any  cloth  that  is  moist 

Cold  m.nketh  the  pilagc  of  beasts  more  thick  and  long,  as 
foxes  of  Muscovy,  sables,  &c. 

Cold  maketh  the  pilage  of  most  beasts  incline  to  grayness  or 
whiteness,  as  foxes,  bears,  and  so  the  plumage  of  fowls,  and 
maketh  also  the  crests  of  cocks  and  their  feet  white,  as  is 
reported. 

Extreme  colds  will  make  nails  leap  out  of  the  walls  and  out 
of  locks8  and  the  like. 

Extreme  cold  maketh  leather  to  be  stiff  like  horn. 

In  frosty  weather  the  stars  appear  clearest  and  most 
sparkling. 

In  the  change  from  frost  to  open  weather  or  from  open 
weather  to  frosts,  commonly  great  mists. 

In  extreme  colds  any  thing  never  so  little  which  arresteth 
the  air  maketh  it  to  congeal ;  as  we  see  in  cobwebs  in  windows, 
which  is  one  of  the  least  and  weakest  thrids  that  is  and  yet 
dro]>s  gather  about  it  like  chains  of  pearL 

■  "Before  thi'  tun  begun  to  decline  wc  taw  no  foxes,  and  then  the  bears  used  to  go 
from  us."—  HaciL  Sue.  ISM,  p.  120. 

1  twm  in  MS.  *  0;u.  vnuttUw  lock**  w\ikWct». 


652 


CALOR  ET  FRIG  US. 


So  in  frosts,  the  inside  of  glass  windows  gathereth  a  dew ; 
ijii.  if  not  more  without. 

Qu.  Whether  the  sweating  of  marble  and  stones  be  in  frost 
or  towards  rain. 

Oil  in  time  of  frost  gathereth  to  a  substance  as  of  tallow, 
and  it  is  said  to  sparkle  some  time  so  as  it  giveth  a  light  in  the 
dark. 

The  countries  which  lie  covered  with  snow  have  a  hastier 
maturation  of  all  grain  than  in  other  countries,  all  being  within 
three  months  or  thereabouts. 

Qu.  It  is  said  that  compositions  of  honey,  as  mead  l  do  ripen 
and  are  most  pleasant  in  the  great  colds. 

The  frosts  with  us  are  casual  and  not  tied  to  any  months, 
so  as  they  are  not  merely  caused  by  the  recess  of  the  sun,  but 
mixed  with  some  inferior  causes.  In  the  inlands  of  the  northern 
countries  as  in  Russia  the  weather  for  the  three  or  four  months 
of  November,  December,  January,  February,  is  constant,  vt. 
clear  and  perpetual  frost  without  snows  or  rains. 

There  is  nothing  in  our  region,  which,  by  approach  of  a 
matter  hot,  will  not  take  heat  by  transition  or  excitation. 

There  is  nothing  hot  here  with  us  but  is  in  a  kind  of  con- 
sumption if  it  carry  heat  in  itself;  for  all  fired  things  are 
ready  to  consume,  chafed  things  are  ready  to  fire,  and  the 
heat  of  nun's  bodies  ncedeth  aliment  to  restore. 

The  transition  of  heat  is  without  any  imparting  of  substance, 
and  vet  remaiucth  after  the  body  heated  is  withdrawn  ",  ior  it 
is  not  like  smells,  for  they  leave  some  surs  or  parts ;  not  like 
light,  for  that  abideth  not  when  the  first  budy  is  removed  ;  not 
unlike  to  the  motion  of  the  loadstone,  which  is  lent  without 
aiilu.-ioti  of  substance,  for  if  the  iron  be  filed  where  it  was 
rubbed,  yet  it  will  draw  or  turn.3 


'  weili  in  MS. 

•'  tin  the  back  of  the  MS.  Is  written  in  Baron's  band 

at  Frigus 
Iii(|iiisit.  Ligltlma. 

AuJ  t»  .I,  I'  "•  In  n  clcnr  and  careful  hand  the  word  *«», 

and  afUTWurrt'  «rurd  Vttut. 


HISTORIA  SONI  ET  AUDITUS. 


1555 


PREFACE 


HISTOIUA   SONI   ET  AUDITUS. 


TnE  following  fragment  was  first  published  by  Dr.  Rawley 
in  1688,  among  the  Opitscula  Philosophica  ;  and  as  he  doeB  not 
mention  it  among  the  works  composed  by  Bacon  during  the 
hist  five  years  of  his  life,  we  may  conclude  that  it  was  written 
before  the  Sylva  Sylvarum.  It  may  have  been  the  commence- 
ment of  the  M  Tablea  de  Sono "  which,  as  we  learn  from  the 
('omni'itttiriHS  Solutus,  he  waa  preparing  in  the  summer  of 
1608.  If  so,  it  must  have  been  meant  for  the  second  in  the 
series, —  viz.  Sylva,  sive  Carta  Mater;  whence  its  Becond  title, 
"Sylva  Soni  et  auditus  ;  "  and  had  it  been  proceeded  with,  the 
several  tables — tabula  essentia  et  preesetitite,  tabula  absentia  in 
proximo,  tabula  graditum,  &c — would  have  followed  in  order. 
As  far  as  it  goes  however,  it  must  be  classed  among  the  rough 
collections,  not  yet  reduced  to  order  for  the  use  of  the  under- 
standing, and  appears  to  aim  at  precisely  the  game  object  as 
the  investigation  concerning  Sound  which  occupies  the  greater 
part  of  the  second  rod  third  centuries  of  the  Sylou  Sylvarum 
( 101  —  290.) ;  being  itself  in  fact  one  of  the  Sylva  of  which  the 
great  Sylva  was  made  up.  By  that  investigation  therefore  it 
must  be  considered  as  superseded. 

I  do  not  know  that  any  inference  of  importance  can  bo 
drawn  from  a  comparison  of  the  two;  but  to  make  the  com- 
parison easier,  I  have  referred  in  the  footnotes  to  the  corrc- 


656  PREFACE  TO  HISTORIA.  SONI  ET  AUDITUS. 

sponding  passages  of  the  Sylva  Sylvarvm.  It  will  be  seen  that 
the  order  of  the  inquiry  is  entirely  changed ;  so  much  so  that 
I  can  hardly  think  Bacon  had  the  Latin  before  him  when  he 
wrote  the  English;  for  in  point  of  arrangement  the  Latin  seems 
to  be  the  more  systematic  of  the  two. 

J.  & 


657 


HISTORIA  ET  INQUI8ITIO  PBIMA 


SONO  ET  AUDITU,  ET  DE  FORMA  SONI  ET.LATENTE 
PROCESSU  SONI; 

SIVE  SYLVA  SONI  ET  AUDITU& 


De  generatione  soni,  et  prima  percussione. 

De  duratione  soni,  et  de  interitu  et  extinctione  soni. 

De  confusione  et  perturbatione  soni. 

De  adventitiis  auxiliis  et  impedimentis  soni. 

De  hffisione  soni,  et  varietate  mediorum. 

De  penetratione  soni. 

De  delatione  soni,  et  directione  seu  fusione  ejus,  et  de  area  qaam 

occupat,  simul,  et  separatim. 
De  corporum   diversitate  quae  reddunt   sonum,   et   instrumentis,  et 

de  npeciebus  soni  quas  occurrunt. 
De  multiplicatione,  augmentatione,  diminutione,  et  fractione  sonorum. 
De  repercussione  soni,  et  echo. 
De  conjugiis  et  dissidiis  audibilium  et  visibilium,  et  aliarum,  quas 

vocant,  specierum  spiritualium. 
De  celeritate  generations  et  extinctionis  soni,  et  tempore  in  quo 

fiunt. 
De  affinitate,  aut  nulla  affinitate,  quam  habet  Bonus  cum  motu  aeris, 

in  quo  defertur,  locali  et  manifesto. 
De  communicatione  aeris  percussi  et  elisi  cum  aere  et  corporibua 

vel  8piritibus  ipsorum  ambientibus. 
De  effonnatione,  sive  articulatione  soni. 
De  ipsissima  impressione  soni  ad  sensum. 
De  organo  auditus,  ejusque  dispositione  et  indispositione,  auxiliis  et 

impedimentis. 


VOL.  III.  V  V 


658 


De  sono  et  auditu  inter  prima  inquisitionem  instituerc  visum 
est.  Etenim  expedit  intellectui,  et  tanquam  ad  salubritatcm 
ejus  pertinet,  ut  contemplationes  spiritualium  (quas  vocant) 
specierum,  et  operationum  ad  distans,  misceantur  cum  contem- 
platione  eorum  quas  operantur  tantum  per  communicationem 
substantia?  ad  tactum.  Deinde  observationes  de  sonis  pepere- 
runt  nobis  Artem  Musicae.  Iliud  autem  solennc  est  et  quasi 
perpetuum,  cum  experiments  et  observationes  coaluerint  in 
artem,  Mathematicam  et  Practicam  intendi,  Physicam  deseri. 
Quinctiam  Optica  paulo  melius  se  habet ;  non  cnim  tantum 
pictura  et  pulchritudo  et  symmetria  Optics  proponuntur ;  sed 
contemplatio  omnium  visibilium.  At  Musicse,  tantum  toni 
harmonici.     Itaque  de  sonis  videndum.1 


1  Compare  Sylva  St/lvarvm ;  introduction  to  Exp.  115.,  &c.  This  paragraph  is 
printed  in  the  original  as  if  it  were  part  of  the  table  of  contents  which  precedes.  I 
have  introduced  the  mark  of  separation  and  distinction  of  type,  it  being  obviously 
Intended  for  the  aditut  or  general  introduction  to  the  whole  treatise. 


659 


HISTORIA   El  INQUISITIO  PRIMA 

SONO   ET    AUDIT U,   ET    DE    FORMA    SONI, 
ET  LATENTE  PllOCESSU  SONI; 

it*  I 

SYLVA  SONI  ET  AUDITUS. 


De  generationc  soni,  el  prima  peretuttont, 

CoLLISIO,  sivc  clisiOj  ut  vocnnt,  acris,  quam  volunt  esse  Oau- 
sani  soni,  nee  (brmam  nee  Iatcntein  processum  denotat  eoni,  sed 
vocabulum  ignorantia?  eat  ct  levis  eontemplationia.1 

Sonus  diffunditur  ct  labitur  tam  levi  impulsu  in  sua  genera- 
tions ;  item  tam  longc,  idquc  in  ambitum,  cum  non  multum 
pendent  ex  prima  directione ;  item  tam  placidc  absque  ullo 
motu  evidenti,  piobato  vel  per  flammani,  ve!  per  plumas  et 
featucas,  vel  alio  quovis  modo ;  ut  durum  plane  videatur,  soni 
Form  am  ease  aliquant  eUrionem  vel  motum  manlfestttm  luca- 
lem  aiiris,  liect  hoe  Emeientla  vices  habere  possit. 

Quandoquidcm  sonus  tam  subito  generetur,  et  continuo 
pereat,  necene  videtur  ut  aut  generetio  ejus  aSrem  de  sua 
uaiura  paulum  drjiciat,  atque  iiitcritus  ejus  cum  restituat;  ut 
in  compression  ibtu  ftquarmn,  ubi  corpus,  in  aqtuun  imectom 
complurea  circulos  efficiat  in  aquis,  qui  proven'mnt  ex  aqua 
jiriiuutn  cuinpressa,  delude  in  suani  eonsislenliam  et  dimensio- 
ncm  se  restitucnte  (id  quod  Motum  Libertatis  appellate  eon- 
suevimus);  aut  contra,  quod  gencratto  soni  sit  imprcssio  grata 
et  beuevola,  quae  se  insinuat  acri,  et  ad  quam  tibentcr  aer  so 
excitat ;  ct  intcritua  ejus  sit  a  vi  aliqua  inimiea,  quae  acrem  <  > 
motu  atque  imprcssiunc  diutiua  frui  nun  sinil  :  ut  in  generationc 

1  s>K.  Rylr.  124. 

0  v    -J. 


600 


HISTOKIA.  SOKl   ET   AUDITUS. 


ipsius  corporis  flamime,  in  qua  generatio  flam  into  videtur  fieri 
alacriter,  sed  ab  aere  et  iniraicis  circumfusis  cito  destrui.' 

Fistidatio  qua;  fit  per  os  absque  aliqua  admota  fistula,  possit 
eftici  sugendo  atihelitum  versus  intcriora  palati,  non  solum 
extrmlendo  anbelitum  ad  extra.  Atque  plane  ornnis  sorbitto 
Biria  ml  interius  dat  sonuin  nounullum.3  Quod  dignura  adrao- 
dum  notatu  videatur:  quia  sonus  generatur  in  contrarium  motua 
manifest!  aeris,  ut  prima  aeris  impulsio  videatur  plane  effieiens 
remotum,  nee  sit  ex  forma  sonL 

Similiter  si  acci])iatur  vitreum  ovum,  atque  per  parvum  fora- 
men ae'r  further  exsugatur;  deinde  foramen  cera  obturetur,  et 
ad  tempua  ditnittatur ;  post  cera  a  foramine  auferatur;  audies 
manifeste  sibilutu  aeris  intrantia  in  ovum,  tractum  scilicet  ab 
acre  intcriure,  qui  poat  violentam  rarcfactionem  sc  restituit. 
Ut  hoc  quoque  cxperimento  generetur  sonus  in  contrarium 
motus  nianifesti  :ii;ris. 

Similiter,  in  ludicro  illo  instrumento  quod  vocatur  lyra 
Judaica,  tenendo  tatera  inter  dentcs  vibratur  lingula  ferrea 
tracta  nd  exterius,  sed  resilit  interius  ad  aiirem  in  palato,  et 
inde  creatur  sonus. 

Atque  in  bis  tribua  experimeutis  dubium  non  est,  quin  sonus 
generetur  per  percuasionem  acria  introraum  versus  palatum  ant 
ovum  vitreum. 

Generatur  sonus  per  percussione?.  Percussio  ilia  fit,  vel 
aeris  ad  acrem,  vel  corporis  dun  ud  aerem,  vel  corporis  duri  ad 
corpus  durum. 

Exeiuplum  percussionis  aeris  ad  aiirem  maxime  viget  in  voce 
humana,  et  in  vocibus  avium  et  aliorum  antmalium  ;  deinde  in 
instruments  musicis  quaj  excitantur  per  inflationcm  :  etiam  in 
botnbardis  et  sclopetis,  ubi  percussio  edens  sonuin  generator 
maxime  ex  percussione  aeris  eonclusi,  exeuntis  ex  ore  bombard;e 
aut  sclopeti  ad  aiirem  externum.  Nam  pila'indita  non  uiultum 
£acit  ad  fragorcm.  Neque  percussio  corporis  mollis  ad  corpus 
molle  tnntum  reprasentatur  in  percussione  aeris  ad  aerem, 
verum  et  aeris  ud  flwiiMtn,  utin  excitatione  rlammas  per  fbllea; 
etiam  flamniaj  inter  so,  alia  aliam  impellens,  mldunt  quendam 
mugitum ;  utrum  vero  interveniat  ae'r,  inquiratur  ulterius. 
Etiam  omnis  flamma  aubito  concepta,  si  sit  alicujus  ampiitudinis, 


1   S.  S.  290. 


1  Id.  191. 


illSTURIA   SONI    ET    AUDITUS. 


661 


cxcitat  aonum  summovendo  (ut  arbitrorj  aerem  niagis  quara  ex 
seae  ■ :  etiatn  in  eruptionibua  fit  percussio  apiritua  erumpentis 
ad  aerem  ambicntem ;  ut  in  crepitaculia  quas  fiunt  ex  foliis 
siccis,  aut  aale  ntgro,  et  muttis  aliis  immissis  in  ignem  ;  et  in 
tonitru,  vel  erumpentc  epiritu  e  nube,  vel  volutante  et  agitato, 
ut  fit  in  tonitru  magia  aurdo  et  prolongate  ;  etiam  solet  (ad 
ludicrum)  folium  rosaj  viridis  contractum  ut  aerem  contiiieat, 
super  dorsum  manus  aut  frontem  percusaum,  crepare  per  eru- 
ption um  aeris.* 

Exempln  percussionis  corporis  duri  ad  aerem  ostendunt  ae  in 
instrument^  muaicis  sonantibus  per  chordas ;  in  sibilo  Bagittas 
volantis  per  aerem;  in  flagellatione  aeria,  licet  non  percutiat 
corpus  durum  ;  etiam  in  organis  muaicis  editur  aonus  per  aerem 
pcrcutientem  aquam  in  fistula  ilia  qunm  vocant  lusciniolam, 
quas  reddit  sonum  perpetuo  tremulum,  in  mota  aqua  et  rursua 
ec  recipientc  :  etiam  in  ludicris  instrurnentis  quibus  ee  oblcctant 
pueri  (Gallus  vocant)  ad  imitationem  rocum  avium3:  similiter 
in  aliia  hydraulicia. 

Excuipla  percuaaionis  corporis  duri  ad  corpus  durum  se  oaten- 
dunt vel  aimpliciter  vel  cum  communicatione  aeria  nonnihil 
conclubi,  prater  ilium  aerem  qui  secatur  sive  eliditur  inter 
corpora  dura  percusaa  ;  simpliciter,  ut  in  oinni  malleationc,  seu 
pulsatione  corporum  durorum  ;  cum  communicatione  acris  in- 
clusi,  ut  in  canipanis  et  tympanis. 

Lapie  injectua  fortiter  in  aquam  reddit  sonum  ;  atque  etiam 
guttsB  phn  he  cadentea  super  aquam ;  nee  minus  unda  ptilr-ana 
undam  :  in  quibus  percussio  fit  inter  corpus  durum  et  aquam. 

Videtur  in  generatione  omnia  eoni  illud  constans  esse,  ut 
aliquae  Bint  partes  aeria,  utque  requiratur  aer  inter  corpora  per- 
cusaa; qui  aer,  in  percussione  corporia  duri  ad  aerem,  et  corporis 
duri  ad  corpus  durum,  videtur  manifesto  secari  autclidi.  Arbitror 
fianimam  ad  hoc  posse  sufficere,  vice  ueris  :  vcluti  si  inter  flammas 
majorcs  sonet  campana,  aut  lapides  percutinntur :  at  in  percusai- 
onibus  aeria  ad  aerem  eliaio  aut  separatio  ilia  videtur  obscurior, 
ecd  tantuni  videtur  aer  verbcrari  et  impclli,  idque  molliter  admo- 
dum  in  voce  leni.  Attamcn  nccesse  videtur,  etiam  in  hoc  gencre, 
ut  sit  aliqua  clisio  aeria  pcrcuaai  per  aerem  percuttenteni :  nam 
etiam  in  acre  moto  per  ttabelliim,  aer  a  latere;  et  cmisao  acre 


'  s.  S.  119. 


'  I.I.    123. 

b  u  a 


1  lil.  172. 


$62 


m*TORI\    B0N1   KT    AUDITUS. 


per  fbUcflj  current  ilia  aerie  ijui  emiititur;  ilividit  reBqwm 
aSreco.  Verma  de  hoc  gcnere  clisionis  aiiris,  quod  tit  ubi  oSril 
pereussio  ad  acrem  edit  sonum,  ut  in  voce,  inquiratur  nlterioa 

tferito  duhitatur,  utrum  pereussio  ilia  quai  edit  sonum  cum 
u'i-v  pcrcutitur  per  chortlum  ant  alias,  fiat  ab  initio,  cum  ai:r 
resilient*  cliorJa  pcrcutitur  ;  aut  paulo  post,  videlicet  densatu 
pur  primam  pcrcussionem  acre,  et  dcindc  pnestante  vices  tan- 
qiiam  curporis  duri. 

Ubi  redditur  sonus  per  percusaionem  aeris  ad  acrem,  requiritur 
ut  sit  incaiveratio  aut  conelusio  aeris  in  aiiquo  concavo ;  ut  in 
fistulando  per  os;  in  tibiis;  in  barbito;  in  voce,  quas  participat 
ubi  acr  iucluditur  in  cavo  oris  aut  gutturis.'  In  perOBttioQfl 
corporis  duri  ad  aerem  requiritur  durities  corporis,  et  citus 
motue;  et  interdum  communicatio  cum  concavo,  ut  in  cithara, 
lyra,  flagellatione  aeris,  etc.  At  in  percussione  corporis  duri  ad 
corpus  durum  minus  requiritur  concavum,  aut  eelex  mot  us. 

Fabulantur  de  pulverc  pyrin  albo,  qui  prxstaret  pcrcussionem 
absque  sono.  Certum  est  nitruni,  quod  est.  album,  ad  exuffla- 
tionem  plurimum  vol  ere,  its  t.unen  ut  pernicitas  incensionis  ct 
pcrcussionem  et  aonum  multum  promuveat :  cita  autem  incensin 
ex  carbone  salicis  maxime  causatur,  qui  est  niger.  Igitur  si  fiat 
eonpontio  ex  sulphure  et  nitro  et  ex  modico  camphors:,  fieri 
potest  ut  incensio  sit  tardior,  et  pereussio  non  ita  vi brans  et 
acuta:  utide  multuiu  possit  dinnnui  de  souo;  sed  etiam  cum 
jactura  in  fiortitudine  percussionis.    De  hoc  inquiratur  ulterius.11 


De  duratione  soni,  et  ejus  interitu  et  extinctione. 

Dueatio  soni  campanaj  percussas  aut  chorda?,  rpii  videtur 
prolotigari  et  sensim  cxtingui,  non  provenit  utiquc  a  prima 
pcrcussione :  scd  trepidatio  corporis  percussi  gcuerat  in  sera 
eontincntcr  novum  sonum.  Nam  si  prohiheatur  ilia  trepida- 
tio, ct  sistatur  cautpana  aut  chorda,  pent  cito  sonus ;  ut  fit  in 
espinettis,  ubi  si  dimittitur  spina,  ut  chordam  tangat,  Genet 
sonus.3 

Campana  pensiiis  in  aerclonge  clariorem  etdiuturniorem  red" 
dit  sonum,  licet  pcrcutiatur  mallco  ad  extra,  quam  si  staret  fixa, 
ct  similiter  mallco  pcrcutiatur.      Atquc  de  diuturniorc   souo 


'  s.  s.  lie 
'  S.  S.  180. 


where  u  different  cxiiLuiiitiuu  U  suggested. 


•  l.i.  B07. 


II1ST0RIA    SONI    ET    AUDITHS. 


r.G.i 


rcddila  est  jam  ratio,  quia  trcpidat  diulius.  Quod  vero  ctiaui 
piimitivus  sonus  in  pensili  sit  niagis  sonorus,  in  stante  minus, 
amplius  inquirendum  est. 

Similiter  seyplnis  argonteus  atit  vitrcua  talitro  pcrcussus,  ai 
aibi  permiltatur,  sonum  edit  clariorem  et  diuturuiorem  ;  ([uod  si 
pes  scyplii  altera  manu  tencatur  fixus,  longe  hebetiorem  et 
1'ievioris  mora;. 

Qui  redditur  in  barbito  aut  cithara  sonus,  manifesto  non  fit 
a  pereussione  inter  digituin  aut  calamuui  et  chordam;  seu 
inter  digitum  aut  calainum  et  aereni:  sed  impellente  digito,  ac 
turn  resiliente  chorda,  et  lesiliendo  percuticnte  acrem.  Itaque 
cum  chorda  movetur  plectro,  mm  digito  aut  calamo,  coutinuari 
potest  sonus  ad  placitum,  propter  asperitateni  fili  pleetri  resina 
parum  ubducti ;  unde  non  labitur  per  chordam,  ncc  cam  scuiel 
percut.it,  sed  h;urct,  camque  continenter  vexat ;  ex  quo  motu 
sonus  continuatur.1 

Potest  suini  in  argiimentum,  quod  sonus  sit  plane  genus 
quoddum  uiDtus  localis  in  ae're,  quod  ita  subito  percat.  Quia 
in  ounii  sectione  aut  impulsionc  ucris,  acr  aft'atim  se  rccipiat  et 
restituat;  quod  etiam  aqua  tacit  per  multos  circuloa,  licet  non 
tarn  vtducitcr  quam  aer.a 

De  confusione  et  perturbation*  soni. 

In  actu  visus  visibilia  ex  una  parte  non  impediunt  visibilia  ex 
aliis  partibus  ;  quin  universa  quae  se  ofl'erunt  uudiquaquc  visi- 
bilia,  ternc,  aqua?,  pylvsc,  sol,  tedificia,  homines,  simul  ob  ooulot 
lvprasentatitur.  Quod  si  totidem  voces  aut  soni  ex  divcrsis 
partibus  simul  salireut,  confuudcrctur  plane  auditus,  ncc  ca 
•  li.stincte  percipere  posset.3 

Major  sonus  cotil niiilit  minorcm,  ut  nee  exaudiatur:  at  species 
spiritttalea  (ut  loquuntur)  diversi  generis  a  sono  non  coufundunt 
solium,  sed  omnia  simul  et  semel  haircut  in  acre,  alteram  altcro 
parum  aut  nihil  conturbante ;  veluti  lux,  aut  color,  color  ct 
i'rigus,  odorcs,  virtutcs  magnctica; ;  omnia  ha;e-  simul  poaiunt 
hajrerc  in  acre,  ncc  tauien  magnopere  impediunt  vol  conturbatit 
son  os.4 

Causa  cur  plura  visibilia  simul  ad  oculuin  repnesentantur, 


1   S.  S.  137. 


'  I.l.  124.  12 J 


1(1.  224. 


■  III.  226,  237. 


till 


(J64 


HISTORIA   SON  I   ET  AUD1TTS. 


altero  alterum  non  confundente,  ea  oronino  esse  videatur ;  quod 
visibitia  non  cernuntur,  nisi  in  linea  recta ;  at  soni  audiuntur 
etiam  in  obliqua,  aut  arcuata.  Itaque  in  area  sphxrae  fin 
•|iiot  objecta  deferuntur,  tot  sunt  coni  radiorum ;  neque  un- 
qnam  alter  conus  in  alterum  coincidit :  neque  vertices  conorum 
in  idem  punctum  concurrunt,  quia  deferuntur  in  lineU  rectis. 
At  soni,  qui  deferuntur  per  tineas  et  rectas  et  arcuatas,  pos- 
eunt  facile  in  unum  punctum  concurrere,  itaque  confunduntur  ' 
Eadem  videtur  causa,  cur  color  raagis  vividus  colorem  magis 
obscurum  non  mergat ;  at  lux  major  lucem  debiliorem  obscurat 
ct  condit ;  quia  lux  cernitur  in  linea  arcuata,  quemadmodum  et 
eonus.  Nam  licet  flamma  ipsa  candelie  non  cernitur  ni.-i  in 
linea  recta,  tatnen  lux  undique  circumfusa  perfertur  ad  visum 
in  lineis  arcuatis,  quoad  corpus  candelx.  Similis  est  ratio  solis 
aut  fiammai.  Quod  si  opponatur,  neque  ipsam  lucem  cerni  nisi 
in  recta  linea  ab  acre  illuminato,  verum  est:  verum  id  arbitn.r 
etiam  accidere  sono ;  neque  enim  auditur  sonus  nisi  in  lineis 
rectis  ab  aliqua  parte  splurrre  soni,  quo  prima  pulsatio  pertingit, 
Attamen  c«»L»r,  qui  nihil  aliud  est  quam  lucis  imago  inxquatitcr 
reflexa,  tarn  debiles  circumfundit  species,  ut  aerem  cireuinfusum 
parum  aut  nihil  tingat,  nisi  ubi  deferuntur  colores  in  lineis 
rectis  inter  objectum  et  oculum. 

Fiat  experimentum  in  aulo  (Anglice  a  recorder)  duplici,  in 
quo  sit  labrum,  et  lingua,  et  guttur,  ad  utrumque  fiuem,  ita  ut 
appliccntur  ad  unisonum:  cava  autem  fistula  existente  duplici 
et  continuata,  sonent  duo  simul  cantionein  eandem  ad  utrumque 
tinem,  ac  notetur  utrum  confundatur  sonus,  an  amplietur,  an 
bebctetur.* 

Accipiuntur  duo  cavi  trunei,  et  conjungantur  in  modum 
crucis,  ita  ut  in  loco  ubi  connectuntur  sint  pervii ;  et  loquantur 
duo  ad  directum  et  trausversura  truncum,  et  npplicentur  similiter 
aures  duorum  ad  fines  oppositos,  ct  notetur  utrum  voces  se 
iuvicem  confundunt.3 

De  adventitiis  auiiliis  et  impedimentis  sunt;  de  hasione  soni, 
et  varietaU-  mediorum. 

Memini  in  camera  Cantabrigicc  nunnibil  ruinnsa,  ad  suffulei- 
nicntum  erectam  fuisse  coluuinam  fcrream,  crassitudinis  pollicis 


'  8.  S.  244. 


J  Id.  i&j. 


Id.  ibid. 


HISTORIA   SONI    ET    AUDITUS. 


665 


fortassc  et  dimidii ;  earn  columnam,  baculo  aut  alias  percussum, 
leuem  sonum  exhibuisse  in  camera  ubi  stabat  columnn,  at  in 
camera  qua)  subtua  erat  bornbum  sonorura.1 

Inquirendum,  quae  corpora,  et  cujus  soliditatis  et  crassitu- 
dinis,  omnino  arceant  et  excludant  sonum;  atque  etiam  qiuc 
magis  aut  minus  eum  hebetent,  licet  omnino  non  intercipiant. 
Neque  eniin  adhuc  constat,  qua?  media  interjecta  magis  pro- 
pitia  aint,  quo?  magis  irnpedientia.  Itaque  fiat  experinientum 
in  auro,  lapide,  vitro,  panno,  aqua,  oleo,  et  eorum  crassitudine 
respeetiva.     De  hoc  omnino  inquirendum  est  ulterius.1 

Aer  medium  ad  sonum  est  maxime  propitium,  et  quasi  uni- 
cum.'  Hursus,  aer  humidior  (arbitror)  magis  defert  sonum 
quam  siccior:  at  in  nebula  quid  fit,  non  rueniini.4  Koctur- 
nus  etiam  magis  quam  diurnus:  verum  id  silentio  assignari 
potest.* 

Inquiratur  de  medio  flammae,  qualis  ait  operationis  versus 
sonum;  utrum  videlicet  flanima  alicujua  crassitudinis  omnino 
nrceat  et  intercipiat  sonum,  aut  saltern  eum  mngis  hebetet  quam 
aer.     In  ignibus  Jubtli  hoc  experiri  licet.6 

Inquirendum  etiam  de  medio  aeris  vehementcr  moti.  Licet 
enim  ventus  deferat  sonum,  arbitror  tamen  ventos  vehementio- 
res  nonnihil  turbare  sonum,  ut  minus  longe  exaudiatur  etiam 
secundum  rentum,  quam  in  tranquilio :  de  quo  inquiratur  ul- 
terius.7 

Videndum  qualem  reddit  sonum  ojs,  aut  ferrum  ignitum 
iiialleo  percusaum,  comparatum  ad  eum  quern  reddit  irigidum.* 

De  penetratione  soni. 

Lapis  aetites  babet  tanquuu  nucleum  aut  ovum  lapidis,  qui 
agitatus  reddit  sonum  obtusum  ;  item  tintinnabula,  sed  longc 
cluriorem  si  detur  rima.9 

[l  '[itiratur  ab  urinatoribus,  si  omnino  audiant  subtcr  aquam, 
pnesertbo  prutundiorera:  atque  inquiratur  plane  utrumque; 
non  tantum  utrum  audiant  sonum  aliquem  de  supra,  qui  editur 
in  acre;  sed  etiam  utrum  audiant  percussionem  corporis  aqute 
intra  aquam,  ubi  nou  est  aer.  Expertus  hoc  sum  in  bnlnco ; 
demittebatur  situla   bene  csipax  ;  ita  autem    dcmiltebatur    ore 


'  S.  S.  151. 
•  id.  143. 


II      I.'— 220. 

•lu.  aiu. 


'Id.   IP3. 


'  1. 1.  J  IT. 

•  id.  im. 


•  Id.  tflS. 
•id    154. 


r-G6 


HISTORH    SONI   ET    AUDH 


inviTio  in  Bqmlibfio,  ut  omninn  in  concavo  suo  defeTret  sccum 
1  altitudinem  palma  unius;  atque  ad 
hunc  inudum  tenebatur  situla  manibus  depressa,  ne  everterctur 
nut  resurgerct:  turn  urinator  inscrebat  caput  in  concavum 
situla;,  et  loquebatur:  cxaudiebatur  vox  loqucntis  ;  etiam  scrmo 
intelligebatur  articulatim,  sed  mirum  in  modum  acutus,  et  inatar 
sibili  fere,  quali.s  in  puparutn  ludo  vox  exaudiri  BO 

Inquirutur  iliod  <  x.iete,  ut  reddaturomntno  positivum,  utrut 
possit  generari  sonu-  dm  ?it  aer  inter  pereutiens  fll  percus^am 
corpus.1  Veluti  demittantur  duo  lapilli  pensiles  per  filuru  in 
pel  vim  aquae  vel  Humen,  et  agitentur  ut  percutiant  se  inviccm 
in  medio  aqua; ;  vel  mittatur  forceps  a  pert  us  in  medium  aqi 
et  il>i  claudatur :  et  notetur  utruiii  edat  Bonuiti,  et  qualem.1 
K.jiiiil.ni  exuttmo  urinlRWJ  cum  natant  eubter  aquam  m»n 
cdere  Bonum:  nisi  furtassis  aliquis  esse  posit  per  succeasic 
nem  motus  ad  superficiem  aquas,  atquc  indc  pereutientc  aqua 
aSrent 

Dtibium  non  est,  quin  in  utrilms  clausis  nee  prorstis  impletii?, 
et  agitatis,  reddatur  MBM,  liqu>  :is  scilicet  in  iis  content! :  nee 
min ii-  redditur  Bonus  demisso  lapide  in  aquam,  cum  percutiat 
fund  urn  vas'iB.  Verum  in  primo  experimento  admiscetur  aer j 
in  secundo  percussio  fundi  vasis  per  lapillum  cominunicat  cum 
aijrc  extra  va3.  At  post  percussioneni  primam  non  necesse 
est  ut  aijr  sit  in  medio  per  universam  aream  gphxne  deferen- 
tis:  nam  id  evincitur  per  cxperimentum  loquentis  in  situla 
eubter  aquam,  ubi  para  deferentia  ex  aqua  non  est  uer,  sed 
lignum  situlae  et  aqua;  undc  acuitur  et  ininuitur  Bonus,  et 
cxtinguitur. 

Quoniam  autem  manifestum  est,  per  corpora  dura  (velut 
terrain  figularem  et  vitrurn)  transire  et  penctrare  sonum  ;  idque 
chain  MrtMSUDUm  est  (licet  adlmc  bominum  observation  em 
latucrit)  incsse  in  onini  corpore  tangibili  pneumaticum  quiddam 
pRBtftr  partes  mw  intcrmixtum,  videndum  num  hujusmodi 
penetratio  soni  nun  inde  fiat,  quod  partes  pneumatic*  sive 
poria  tangibilifl  communicent  cum  acre  extcrno.* 
atiniim  aqiuc  argi-ntcuin,  altcrum  ligneum;  accipo 

i,  howsoever  II   cross  the  received  opinion,   that  sounds  may   or 
,:"—$.  S.    133. 
"  Vou  jli.,11  hear  the  sound  of  the  long*  well,  and  not  much  diminished. "—  Id. 

136. 


HISTOIUA   SON!   CT   AUDITHli 


667 


f<i;ei[iein  ferream.  et  percute  fines  ejofi  intra  fiqtt&m  in  catinis 
illis,  in  disfantia  latittulinis  polliou  Ibrtassc  aut  ampliua  a  (undo: 
aiulies  somim  forcipis  percussrc  in  eatino  argenteo  niagis  IDtlltO 
soiioriun  quam  in  ligncj.  Quod  si  tamen  vacua  forent  catina, 
ct  percuterctur  forceps  ad  candem  distautiam,  parum  aut  niliil 
intcrcssct.  Ex  quo  liquet  priinum,  ubi  nullus  est  aer  qui 
i  (Tuli.  sed  taut  urn  aqua,  edi  sonum ;  delude,  melius  euiu- 
mtinicari    sonum    editum   per  percussionem   cum    eatino    per 

aqtiam  quain  per  aerem.' 

Clauso*  ore  fort  iter,  redditur  murmur  (quale  solet  esse  mu- 
torum)  per  palatum ;  quod  si  narcs  ctiam  Ibrtiter  obturcntur, 
milium  posiit  fieri  murmur.  Unde  liquet,  souum  ilium  per 
palatum  non  aetuari,  nisi  per  apcrtuin  quod  intcrcedit  inter 
palatum  et  nares.1 

De  ddatione   sont,  H    directions   seu  fusion?  rjus ;    et  de   area 
r/itu/it  oceupatf  simul,  et  teparatim. 

Omms  sonus  diffuuditur  in  ambitum  eplucricum  a  loco  pul- 
BatiooUftj  et  nrmpat  universnm  aream  ejus  ephrcrw  ad  tcrmimuu 
oertum,  BnrauBl,  deorsum,  Iateralitcr,  undequaque.4 

Per  aream  ejus  BphtfflS  fortissimus  est  sonus  juxta  polaafio- 
nem :  deinde  secundum  proportionem  distantias  elangueseit,  ct 
demum  evancscit. 

Termini  ejus  pphnrte  cxtenduntur,  pro  aeumiue  auditus, 
allqnatenui  ;  sed  est  quiddam  ultimum,  quo  iu  seusu  maximc 
exquisito  non  pertingit  sonus. 

Est  (arbitror)  nonnihll  in  directione  priinas  impulsionis.  Si 
quia  enim  staret  in  suggesto  aperto  in  campis,  et  claman  t, 
looglus  arbitror  exuudiii  posset  vox  in  prorsura  a  loquente, 
quatn  pone.  Sic  si  displodatur  bombarda  vel  sclopetus,  lou- 
gius  ailulj-ur  exaudiri  possit  sonus  in  prorsum  a  bumbarda  aut 
BelopetOi  quam  pone.* 

Utruni  aliquid  sit  in  asceneione  soni  sursum,  ant  in  deseen- 
sione  soni  deorsutn,  quod  sonum  promoveat  in  ulterius,  aut 
Oeeeare  faciat  propius,  non  constat.  Auditor  quidrm  plane 
tonus,  si  quia  ex  alta  fenestra  aut  tuni   loquatur,  ab   iis  qui 


'  S.  S.  124. 

*  This  is  ]>rinli'il  in  the  original    i-  if  it  m,i,   |,,irt  of  the   DfNtdlni  iwra^raphj  by 

a  mi»takr  no  doubt  v(  tlir  |irm!i  r  Of  tftmcitter. 

•S.  S.  287.  I  Id    101.  '  W.  21U 


I 


B68 


1IISTOHIA    SONI   ET    AUUITUS. 


stant  in  solo;  et  contra,  editua  ab  iis  qui  in  solo  stant,  a  fene- 
■tn  :mt  turri :  aed  ab  utris  facilius,  aut  longius,  de  eo  inqui- 
re tin-  ulterius.' 

Solent  in  concionibua  usurpari  suggests,,  et  in  concionibus 
inipcratoriis  monticelli  ex  eespitibus ;  Bed  minirae  tamen  per 
lixc  evincitur  sonum  facilius  defluere  quum  insurgcre;  quoniam 
luijua  rei  possit  esse  causa  liber  in  loco  altiore  al:r,  nee  obeti- 
pstua  aut  impeditus,  ut  fit  infra  in  turba:  non  autem  mot  us 
proclivior  in  deorsum.  Itaque  in  hoc  experimento  non  ac- 
quiescat  contemplatio,  sed  fiat  experimentum  ubi  csetera  sint 
paria.1 

Vis  soni  excipitur  tota  in  qualibet  parte  aeris,  non  tota  in 
toto  acre,  nisi  foramen  aut  meatus  fuerit  valde  exilia ;  nam  si 
stct  quia  in  loco  aliquo  maxime  clauao,  ita  ut  non  penetrei 
sonus  omnino,  itlque  in  qnacunquc  parte  sphaerae  soni,  et  fiat 
foramen  parvuin,  vox  articulata  intrabit  per  illud  foramen, 
et  denique  per  tot  foramina  quot  placuerit  terebrare  per  uni- 
veraum  ambitum  sphaera?  soni :  ut  inanifestum  sit  totam  illam 
artieulationem  soni  deferri  integram  per  minusculas  illas  partes 
aeris,  non  minus  quam  si  aiir  esset  undique  apertus.3 

Attendendum  tamen  est,  utrum  soni  editi  ex  pulsationibus 
majoribus  aeris  (quales  fiunt  ex  displosionibus  bombardarum) 
non  deveniant  exiliores  cum  intrent  ilia  parva  foramina.     Sub- 
tilitatcs  enim  sonorum  forte  intrare  possunt  non  confusa-. 
universus  fragor  ncutiquam.     De  hoc  inquiratur  ulterius.4 

Radii  corporum  visibilium  non  feriunt  sensum,  nisi  deferan- 
tur  per  medium  in  directum ;  et  interpositio  corporis  opaci  in 
linea  recta  intercipit  visum,  licet  alia  omnino  fuerint  undequaque 
aperta.  Verum  sonus,  si  detur  delatio  vel  meatus,  vel  arcu- 
ando  per  sursum  vel  inversa  arcuatione  per  deorsum  vel  latc- 
raliter  vel  etiam  sinuando,  non  perit,  sed  pcrvenit.  Attamen 
arbitror  fortius  deferri  sonum  per  tineas  directas  inter  pulsa- 
tiones  et  aurem,  et  frangi  nonnihil  impetum  per  areuationes 
et  per  sinuattones ;  veluti  si  paries  sit  inter  loqucntem  ct  au- 
dientem,  arbitror  vocem  non  tarn  bene  exaudiri  quam  si  ab- 
esset  paries. s  Arbitror  etiam  si  pnulo  longius  collocetur  vel 
loquenB  vol  audiens  a    pariete,  melius  exaudiri  vocem   quam 


1    S.  S.  205.  >  Id.  Ibid.  'III.  192.  'H.S1S. 

'  W.  202.     "  They  move  MiungMt  in   a  right  line ;    which    mmrtUkm 
caustrl  by  /At  r'njhintf   of  the  lint,  Out  by  the   thortntu  nf  tht  dittaucc .    I  into  recta 

l"iniwa,'' 


JIISTORIA   SON1    ET    AUDITUS. 


669 


prope  parietem,  quia  arcuatio  tanto  minus  abit  a  linea  recta.1 
Verum  tie  hoc  inquiratur  ulterius. 

Adinota  aure  ad  alterum  tcraiinum  tubi  alicujus  aut  cavi 
trunci  longi,  et  voce  submiasa  ad  attcrum  orificium  tubae, 
exaudiri  possit  vox  talis,  quas  cadem  submissione  edita  ad 
aerem  apcrtum  non  pertingeret  nee  exaudiretur.  Unde  liquet, 
clausumm  illam  aeris  conferre  ad  defcrendam  vocem  absque 
confusione.a 

Etiam  communis  est  opinio,  melius  exaudiri  vocem,  ceteris 
paribus,  sub  tecto  quam  sub  dio :  utrum  vero  melius  cxau- 
diatur  vox,  aure  collocata  in  aperto,  voce  in  tecto;  aut  contra, 
aure  iu  tecto,  voce  in  aperto;  inquiratur  ulterius:  licet  etiam 
in  hoc  communis  sit  opinio,  melius  exaudiri  quae  foras  sunt  in 
tedibus,  quam  quas  in  a>dibus  foras.3 

Commune  est  auditui  ac  visui,  ac  etiam  quadantenus  ceteris 
sensibus,  ut  intentio  animi  sentientis  et  direct  io  expressa  ad 
percipiendum  nonnihil  juvet ;  ut  cum  quis  dirigit  intuituni, 
aut  (ut  loquuntur)  arrigit  aures.4 

Soni  non  perferuntur  aequo  tonge  articulati  et  distincti, 
quam  species  et  glomeratio  ipsorum  confusa :  nam  strepitus 
vocum  exaudiri  potest,  ubi  voces  ipsa?  articulatic  non  audiun- 
tur ;  et  tinnitus  musicae  confusus,  cum  harmonia  ipsa  aut  cautio 
non  cxaudiatur. 

In  trutico  cavo  optime  conservatur  sonus.  Igitur  accipiutur 
truncus  cavus,  bene  oblongua,  et  demittatur  extra  fenestram 
cameras  humilioris  ;  loquatur  quispiam  exerendo  caput  extra 
fenestram  ad  unuin  terminum  trunci,  quam  maxime  potest  sub- 
misse;  npponat  alter  aurcin  ad  alterum  terminum  trunci,  stans 
infra  in  solo :  fiat  similiter  hoc  via  versa,  loquendo  infra, 
aureni  apponendo  supra;  atquc  ex  hoc  experimento  fiat  judi- 
cium, utrum  vox  ascendat  aut  descendat  pruclivius,  aut  etiam 
pariter.* 

Tradunt  pro  certo  esse  loca  et  redificia  nonnulla  its  conca- 
merata,  ut  si  quis  etet  in  quadain  parte  Camera  et  loquatur, 
melius  extfDdirl  pnssit  ad  distant  iron  nonnullam  quam  prope.' 

Omnis  concentus  paulo  gravius  et  profundius  sonare  videtur, 
si  removeatur  nonnihil  a  sono  edito,  quam  prope :  ut  simile 
quiddam  videatur  accidcre  auditui  circa  sonum,  quale  accidit 

1  S.  S.  214.  '  to.  120. 

J  "And  if  it  ctrtain  that  the  voice  Is  better  heard  In  n  chamber  from  nliroad  than 
abroad  from  within  the  chamber." — S.  S.  1.10. 

*  Id.  2»5.  *  III.  -^ i J U .  *  U,  148. 


670 


BtSTORl  \    BOXl    ET    All-ms. 


visibilc.-,.   ut    nonnulla  distantia  a!>  organo 
sensus  jiromovi.it  perCOTttODeBl  fcnsiw. 

Verum  fallax  potest  esse  ista  opinio,  idque  dupliciter.  Primo. 
quod  in  actu  visus  requiruntur  forte  radii  ah  objecto  ad  pupil- 
lam,  qui  nidli  possunt  esse  ubi  objection  tangit  pupillam  :  id 
quod  inter  auditum  ct  sonum  non  rcquiritur ;  Bed  multo  magi*) 
quod  ad  videndum  opus  est  luce.  Objectum  autem  tangena 
pupillam  intercipit  lucem  :  at  nihil  luijusmodi  auditui  compctit. 
Secundo  etiara,  quia  in  visit  an  semper  desideratur  medium  : 
quandoquideni  in  tollendis  cataracts  ocidorum,  stylus  ifle  par- 
vus argentcus,  quo  summoventur  eaturaeta\  etiam  super  pupil- 
lam  intra  tuiiiculani  oculi  movens,  optime  cernitur.1 

In  ohjectis  visus,  si  collocetur  oculus  in  tenebrie,  object  urn  in 
luce,  bene  habct ;  si  objectum  in  tenebris,  oculu-*  in  luce,  non 
fit  visio.  Ita  si  velum  tenue  ponatur  ub  oculos,  aut  reticulum, 
objectum  bene  cernitur;  si  super  objectum,  confundit  visum. 
Atquc  licet  fortasse  neutrum  horum  competat  sono  et  auditui, 
tauten  monere  possunt  ut  fiant  experimenta,  utrum  auris  col- 
locata  juxta  truncum  cavum,  e.i  sonus  fiat  ad  distans  in  apcrto: 
nut,  via  versa,  sonus  excitatus  ad  cavuiu  tnmcum,  auris  autem 
ponattir  ad  distans  in  aperto,  promoveat  magis  perceptionem 
sensua.* 


De  corporum    diversitatc   qua  reddunt  sonum,   et  instrumetitts, 
et  de  speviebus  soni  <juoe  occuniuit. 

(ii;.\ERA  sonorum  talem  videntur  subire  partitioncm  :  raa- 
gmis,  parvus;  acutus,  gravis;  liarmonicus,  obsontis;  Minimis 
sua  sive  susurrans,  exterior  sive  sonans;  simplex,  compoaitus; 
originalis,  reflexus:  ut  sint  partitiones  sex.3 

Quo  fortior  fuerit  prima  pulsatio,  et  dclatin  liheriorct  absque 
impedinienlo.  eo  major  editur  smiii-  :  quo  dcbilior  [lercuaaio,  et 
magis  conturbata  dclatio,  eo  minor.4 

Aouti  BOIli  defcruntur  avque  longe.  ct  fortasse  longius,  quam 
graves.     De  hoc  melius  inquiratur. 

1  Compare  f."3.,  ami  s.  s.  -272. 

*"  Ami  it  Is  tried  that  inn  loag  trunk  of  some  fight  or  ten  font,  the  sound  is  holpcn, 
IbOUgll  both  the  mouth  and  the  car  he  .1  handful  or  mm  from  the  rncUol  the  trunk; 
(ltd  -incHlmt  mure  holpcn  when  the  car  of  the  hearer  is  ileal  than  when  the  Mioulh 
•it  the  speaker." — LI.  J 30. 

"  •'  Tliere  In-  IIicm'  difl'.rences  in    general  t.y  which  round]  are  divided  :    I.    M 

Immualol     J.  Treble,  tme.    .'3.  Ftar,  .-harp.    .1.  s,.n.  loort,    ft,  Exterior,  Interior, 
1,  limb  or  purling.    7  ,  uuiriieuiaie."  -  -  l.i  --".'0. 

1  M.  M4. 


HISTORIA    SONI    ET    AUDITUS. 


G71 


Prout  mnjus  fuerit  oncavum  campanx,  eo  graviorem  edit 
sonum  ;  quo  minus,  acutiorem. 

Quo  major  fuerit  chorda,  eu  reddit  sonum  grnviorern  ;  quo 
minor,  acutiorem.1 

Quo  intentior  fuerit  chorda,  co  reddit  sonum  acutiorem  ;  quit 
laxior,  graviorem :  ut  chorda  paulo  major  strictius  extendi.  >t 
minor  laxius,  eundem  possint  roddere  sonum.* 

In  tubis  similiter,  et  tihiis,  et  rnrnibus,  et  fislulis.  atqiic. 
etiam  in  ore  hominis  fistulantis,  quo  angustiora  sunt  et  magil 
contracta,  eo  reddunt  sonum  acutiorem  ;  quo  latiora  aut  laxiora, 
graviorem.' 

In  tibiis,  acr  exiens  ex  foramine  propiorc  ad  spiritum,  reddit. 
sonum  acutiorem;  e  longinquiore,  graviorem*:  ut  tibia  paulo 
major  ad  foramen  propiua,  et  minor  ad  longinquius,  cundcin 
pOMI&t  reddcre  sonum. 

In  instrument  chordarum  nonnullia  (ut  in  barbito,  citb 
et  similibus)  invenerunt  homines  commoditatem  ad  extensioucm 
earum  prater  extensioncm  primnm,  lit  comprimontes  cas  digiti* 
inferius  aut  superius,  eas  cxtendnnt  ad  alteratinnrm  sonL4 

Si  accipiatur  scyphus  vitreus  aut  argenteus  ct  talitro  percu- 
tiatur,  si  aqua  in  seypho  altius  ascenderit,  ct  ecyphua  plenior 
fuerit,  reddit  sonum  acutiorem;  si  humilius,  et  scyphus  magis 
vacuus  fuerit,  graviorem.6 

In  trunco  cavo,  quali  ad  aves  pereutiendas  utuntur,  si  qui? 
ore  fistulet,  admoto  ore  ad  alterum  finem  trunci,  hebetatQY 
scilicet  sonus  ad  astantcm;  at  si  npplicetur  auris  ad  alterum 
finem,  reddit  sonum  acutissimum,  ut  vix  tolerari  possit/' 

Fiat  experimentum  in  trunco  ex  parte  ubi  collocatiir  amis 
angusto,  ex  parte  ubi  collocatur  os  Iatinre,  (et  e  converso,)  utrimi 
sonus  reddatur  acutior  aut  gravior;  in  modum  speculorum  qua: 
con trah unt  aut  ampliaut  obj«Ot«  vi-u-. 

De  miiltiplicatione,  augmentatione,  ct  (limiiiutinnr,  ttfraeHOM 


VlDEXDUM  quomodo  possit  artificialiter  sonus  innjorari  et 
multiplicari.  Specula  utrumque  pi  I  mill  111  in  visu.7  Vidctur 
autcm  rcMcxio  eubita  soni  verti  in  augmentum:  nam  si  vox  et 
echo  simul  reddaotur,  neccssc  est  ut  nun  distinguutur  sonus. 


•  S.  S.  178. 
'  hi.  1K1. 


•  Id.  1 83. 


'M.  i;y. 


"  lil    13& 


tn 


S*J5l    ET    ArDITTS. 


aed  ■■jnwtiir.     Itaqoe  aeai  ■■per 

Etiam  nota  ri,  facta  aede  rotunda 
tor)  aqawma,  et  dexade  caverna  oblonga,  ac 

/I  '   1  *  - 

(quale  eat  ndere  m  campM  juxta  Chmrimg-cn 
oum),  ri  fiat  clamor  per  fenestra*  attt  rimam  «Jii  rotuadse,  e* 
•tet  qinaptam  juxta  fenestram  aedis  majoris,  longe  tcrribQiarcaa 
cieri  rugttum,  qaam  fit  ad  anrem  aliesjoa  astantia  prope-  ahi 

fit  clamor.1 

Memini  in  jocnlari  ludo  papamm,  l«>curionem  ita  cdi,  nt  au- 

diatur  distincte,  aed  longe  acatior  et  cxilior  qaam  in  aperto ; 
at  fit  in  speculis  qua;  reddunt  literas  longe  minutiores  quam 
Hunt  in  medio  ordinario :  ita  at  videarur  plane  sonus  per  artem 
reddi  poeee  et  amplior  et  exilior. 

Tcuent  j>ucri  oruw  areas  tensi  inter  dente*.  et  sagitta  pex- 
cutiunt  chordam.  unde  reddi  tur  sonus  magis  sonorus,  et  quasi 
bombue  longe  major,  qaam  si  areas  non  teneretur  a  dentibos: 
quod  imputaut  coneensui  quem  babent  o^*a  d?ntiuin  cum  oase 
auditu*;  quandoquidem  ct  via  versa,  ex  etridore  in  audita 
etiam  dentes  obstupescant.1 

Similiter  tanjrat  hasta  lignum  cavi  Irrae,  praesertim  foraminis 
in  ipso  ad  cavum  finem,  et  teneatur  dentibus  ex  altero  fine,  et 
MDflt  lyra;  major  fit  sonus  per  prehensionem  dentium,  ei  scilicet 
qui  prebendit. 

Certiarimum  est  (licet  non  animadversion)  quod  vis  ilia,  qu:e 
|i<i-t  primam  percussionem  defert  pilas  aut  sagittas  aut  spicula, 
et  similia,  consistat  in  partibus  minutis  corporis  emissi,  et  non  in 
in'irc  perpetuo  deferente,  in-tar  scapha;  in  aqua.  Hoc  posito,  vi- 
'l<ii(luin  utruni  non  jiossit  diminui  sonus  in  bombarda,  aut  eclo- 
j>eto,  absque  magna  debilitationc  percussionis,  hoc  mod'>.  Ral 
•olopetmu  cum  tubo  bene  forti,  ut  non  facile  frangatur;  fiant 
in  tobo  ijuiittiur  aut  quinquc  foramina,  non  instar  rimarum,  sed 
rotunda  Otroi  medium  tofaL  l'ercuasio  suas  jam  accepit  v'tre?, 
ni-i  qnatenoa  ratione  longitudinia  tubi  augeantur:  at  percussio 
ad  cxitnm  sclopeti,  quod  generat  sonum,  rnultum  extenua- 
bitur  ab  cmi^sione  soni  per  ilia  foramina  in  medio,  autequam 
:i<r  inclusui*  perferatur  ad  os  sclopeti.  Itaque  probabile  eat, 
MBum  ilium  et  bombum  multis  partibus  diiuinutum  fore.4 


'8.  S.  144.  229.  '10.140.  'Id,  149. 

'  M,  120.     "And  if  any  man  think  that  the  sound  may  be  extinguished  ordendtd 


IHSTOH1A    s.)M   ET   AUDITUS. 


673 


De  repercussione  sour,  et  echo. 

Kepercussio  Bonorum  (quam  echo  vocamus)  in  argument  inn 
sunii  potest,  non  esse  sonum  motum  localem  aiiris.  Nam  si 
esset,  debuerat  repercussio  fieri  in  modo  conaimili  ad  originate  ; 
ut  fit  in  omnibus  repercussionibus  corporeis.  At  in  sono  cum 
tarn  aceurata  requiratur  generatio,  ut  in  voce,  qua)  tot  babel  in- 
strumenta,  et  in  instruments  musicis  qme  subtiliter  iabrieata 
sunt,  ea  quae  reddunt  sonum  repereussuni  nihil  horum  habent, 
sed  rudia  plane  sunt,  et  illud  fere  habent  ut  sonua  non  trans- 
eat,  vix  aliud  quippiam.1 


De  conjugiis  et  dissidiis   audibilium  et  visibilium,   et   aliantm, 
quas  vacant,  specierum  spiritualiurn. 

Conveniunt  in  his.7 

Ambo  diflunduntur  in  circuitum  splia?ricum,  et  occupant  uni- 
versam  aream  ejus  splioerse,  et  feruntur  ad  sputiabene  Iongiiii|u;t, 
et  clanguescunt  paulatim  secundum  distantiam  objecti,  dcinde 
evanescunt.  Ambo  deferunt  figuras  et  differcntias  suas  per 
portioncs  minutas  sphersc  HUB,  integras  <t  incoiifusas ;  ut  per- 
cipiantur  per  foramina  pms  non  secus  quam  in  aperto. 

Ambo  Hunt  generationis  et  delationis  valde  subita;  ac  celeris; 
ac  e  contra  cxtinguuntur  et  percunt  subito  et  celeritcr. 

Ainbu  suscipiunt  et  deferunt  minutas  differentias  et  accura- 
tas,  ut  cnlorum,  figuraruin.  umtuuiu,  distantiarum  in  visibilibus; 
vocutn  articulatarum,  tonorum  harmonicorum,  et  pernicis  alte- 
ratinnis  sive  trepidationis  ipsorum  in  audihilihus. 

Ambo  in  virtute  et  viribua  buis  non  videntur  vel  emittere 
aliquam  corporalcm  substantias  in  media  sua,  aut  ambitum 
sphtcrrQ  sua; ;  nee  etiam  edere  aut  ciere  manifestum  motum 
Iiii ■alem  in  mediia  suia,  sed  deferre  quasdam  species  spirituals, 
ipiarum  ignoratur  ratio  et  modus. 

Ambo  videntur  non  generativa  alicujus  altcrius  virtutia  aut 


!>y  dl  who  ruin  K  the  pent  air  before  it  comcth  to  the  mouth  of  tlie  piece  and  t<>  the  open 
air,  thiit  U  not  jiruhable ;  for  It  will  make  more  ilivlclril  suund. ;  as  If  you  should  nuike 
a  rrou  bam  I  hollow  through  the  barrel  of  a  piece.  It  tnav  tie  It  would  give  seven! 
sounds,  both  at  the  nuse  and  at  Uieildes." 

1  S.  S.  187.  Id.  235—266. 


vol.  in. 


XX 


l^xu.z 


rmaia.  MM    t   : 
of  fax  «q&  Ioren 
cm     Seeuuduoa,  quod  exceUenLau  i 
debilioreia,  nt  lonea  boIm  oculuni,  moos  Tiolcntna  in 
so  imfw  sttdrfun.     Tertian,  quod  : 
B0CMOI  H  BHHt 

N'eque  objeetmn  uniua  eonfundit  sat  impedil  objeetnm  alte- 
ra* ;  relat  lax  am  color  nnm,  ant  e  contra. 

Ambo  affieiuot  *en»am  in  anhnaEbas,  idqne  objectis  secun- 
dum magi*  aot  minus  gratia  aut  odioek:  attunes  tfidoat 
ettam  modo  rao  fnarrmwu  proportjoasu  et  organis 
•'nt  VHlf-tur/crMifornua;  nt  colore*  speculum,  quod 
cat  instar  oculi ;  aoni  locos  reverberatiunU,  qui  ridentur  ebam 
*imile*  oasi  et  caverns  amis. 

Ambo  operantur  varie  prout  habent  media  sua  bene  aut  per- 
:n  di«pr»gita. 

Ad  mbo  medium  magi*  conducibile  et  propitium  eat  aer. 
In  uiiiIxiIjii.",  in  objectia  accural  ioribus.  nonnibil  aftert  intentio 
ecnsus,  ct  quasi  ercctio  ejus  ad  percipiendum. 

Differunt  in  hit.1 

Videsttr  species  viisibiliuin  esse  tanquam  emissiones  radio- 
rum  a  corpore  vieibili,  instar  fere  odorum.     At  .-]>ecies  audi- 
Itilitim  vidcntur  magia  participare  ex  motu  locali,  instar  per 
ion  am  «|iiaj  fiunt  in  acre:    ut  cum  dupliciter  plerumque 
operentnr  '"r|>ora,  per  communicationem  naturae  sua?,  aut  per 
iinpr<  --iMiH  in  aut  signatkmem  motu.-,  videatur  diffusio  ilia    in 
igis   ix  primo  tnodo  participare,  in  audibilibug  ex 
ido. 
Vidctur  di  l.iti  i  lononmi   magi*  manifesto  deferri  per  aerem, 
<jii.nn   riflibtlium.       Neque   enim,   arbitror,   ventus    vehemens 
taiiiuiii  Lmpedire   potest   :ili<|ii<»]  \i.-ibile  a  Innge,  quam  sonum; 
,  intelligo,  rente-  is  contrarium. 

ignifl  OHt  ilia  differentia,  undo  ctiani  plurima:  minores  dif- 
tin  derivantur,  quod  visibilia  (excepta  luce  originali)  noD 


iC8— 27G. 


HISTOIUA    SON' l    ET    AHDI'lTS. 


B75 


feruntur  nisi  per  lineaa  rectas,  cum  soni  def'erantur  pet  lineaa 
arcuatns. 

Hinc  fit  quod  visibilia  alia  alia  non  confundant  simul  reprte- 
sentnta;  BOXki  contra.  Hinc  fit  quod  soliditaa  substantias  non 
videatur  inipedire  visum  magnopere,  mudo  positurjc  partium 
corporis  siut  ordine  siuiplici  et  per  rectus  meatus,  ut  in  vitro, 
aqua,  cryatallo,  adamante:  at  parum  panni  serici  aut  linei 
ritmpit  visum,  cum  sint  corpora  valde  tenuia  et  porosa;  at 
hujusinodi  panni  pnrum  aut  nihil  impodiunt  auditum,  ubi 
solida  ilia  quam  plurimum.  Hinc  fit  quod  ad  reverberationcm 
visibiliura  sufrieiat  parvum  speculum,  aut  simile  corpus  perspi- 
cuum,  modo  ponatur  in  linea  recta,  ubi  visibilia  meant;  at.  ad 
faciendam  reverberationcm  echua  oportct  sonum  etiam  a  late- 
ribua  includere,  quia  f'ertur  undequaque. 

Longius  fertur  objectum  visibile,  pro  rata  proportione,  quam 
sonus.1 

Visibilia  nimia  prope  admota  ad  oculum  non  tam  bene 
cernuntur  quam  per  dii-tantiam  nonnullam,  ut  radii  coire  pos- 
sint  in  angulo  magis  acuto:  at  in  audit u,  c[uo  propiua,  eo  me- 
lius. Verum  in  hoc  dtqilex  potest  esse  error.  Prior,  quod  ;ni 
visum  rcquiritur  lux :  ea  autem,  objecto  ad  oculum  propius 
adtnoto,  arcetur.  Nam  audivi  ex  fide  digno,  qui  curabatur  ex 
cataractis  oculorum,  cum  stylus  ille  minutus  argenteus  ducere- 
tur  super  ipsam  pupillam  oculi  aui,  eamque  tangerct,  absque 
idlo  medio  (cxistcnte  stylo  illo,  seu  acu  argentea,  longc  an- 
gustiorc  quam  pupilla  erat  oculi)  eum  clarissime  vidissc  stylum 
ilium.  Secundus,  quod  sit  plane  interposita  caverna  auris  ante 
instrumentum  auditus,  ut  eonus  exterior  tangere  os  et  mem- 
branam  auditus  plane  nequeat. 

Celerius  deferuntur  species  visus  quam  soni,  ut  pcreipitur 
in  flamina,  et  sonitu  selopetorum ;  etiam  in  fulgure,  et  tonitru, 
ubi  tonitni  auditur  post  pnusam. 

Etiam  existimo  diutiua  hierere  species  soni,  quam  visibilia. 
Licet  enim  et  ilhe  non  subito  intcreant,  ut.  iimnircstum  est  in 
circulo  vcrtente,  et  chotdis  talitro  pcrcuuts,  ct  crepaacutoj  et 
similibus;  tamen  diutius  arbitror  durant  soni,  quia  deferuntnr 
a  vent  is. 

Itadii  lucia  glomerati  etiam  inducunt  cnlorem,  rjWB  e<t  actio 


1  In  tlir  oricina]  till*  stntence  stand*  as  part  of  the  preceding  paragraph 
clearly  wrung. 

ii  3 


which  Li 


171 


hbtchua  soin  rr  An>rrrs. 


A:  Bfr- 


•o  riJetur  in  Tiabili  earn 

IBBf  QtttOO  lO  SQQlOUi  f    E€Q    BSC18 

Angle  difpuccnt  ot>  ^tc  if atinoria 
qvam  proy<q  Be;  a*  in  mutibBShm 

jh  cum  tat  ease  refractionem  in  boom,  nt  in  radi 
men  pncnldnbio  reriLunt  sooi ;  eed  illud  reflexioni 
dam.      Neque   eaim  (arbitror)  si 
n>f-l;a.   ut   a'-nrm.  j annum.    ■nBBBaj 
defertur,  aJium   obi  audiatur;    id  quod  proprium 
e*t* ;  aed  ridetur  pendere  ex  opemtmne  m  linos  rectis  rcfra- 
efio ;  id  qnod  non  eompetit  eono. 

Contractio  veto  soni  et  dilatatio  ejus,  secundum 
tiooem  medii  fit  proculdubio,  ut  in  puparum  voeibus  et 
tiooe  sob  aqua :  coatrahitur  tonus  in  caverna  ilia,  in  raznpU 
d3*tatnr;  qnfflrwdp**!""'  p^r  «p«»<*"l*  r1il«t*ntnr  et  contrahuntur 
TiatbiKa. 

Mnfam  trepidant  (nt  furau-  in  vLsibilibus)  facit  viaibifia 
objecta  etiam  trepidare:  at  in  wnu  nihil  adfanc  tale  invenitur, 
n'u-i  forte  acceaeio  et  reoeseio  per  rentos.1  Nam  trepidatio  in 
fi-tu!a  Ituciniolae,  est  trepidatio  percussionis,  non  mediL 

Pout  multam  lucem  tnutando  ad  tenebras,  vel  pc«t  tenebras 
ail  lucem,  coufunditur  parum  visus:  utrum  vero  hoc  fiat  a 
magma  fragoribu*,  aut  alto  silentio,  inquirendum. 

De  ctltritate  generationis  et  extinction**  stmi,  et  tempore  in 

Jiunt. 

Ohms  sonna  cito  admodura  generatur,  et  cito  interit.      Celc- 
rita*  autem  motus  ipsitu,  et  difFerentiaruni  ejus,  non  tarn  ni  inu- 
re* videtur.      Etenim    digitorum  motus    in   cithara,  aut 
anhclitus  in   fistula  aut   tibia,  celerea  admodum  inveniuntur; 


•  S.  S  267. 

->*.     Th*  tart  ttnttact  of  thU  paragraph   b  omittrd   in  the  Sf  ha 
and  in  pla^e  of  it  «c  read.  "But  majoratfon.  which  i»  also  th*  work  of 
appnurth  plainly  in  «oun<f  s  a*  hath  been  handled  at  full,  bat  it  is  not  by  dirrrsstj- . 
HwdluraV  >  Id.  264. 


BBTOBIA  SONI   ET   AUD1TUS. 

ctiam  lingua  ipsa  (non  curiosum  prorsus  organura)  tot  pcragit 
motus  quot  litcras.  Quod  vero  soni  non  solum  tarn  perniciter 
gencrentur,  sed  ct  tantum  spatium  sua  vi  et  impresaione  quasi 
niomentanca  occupcnt  subito,  id  suinmam  adrnirationein  habet 
Nam,  exempli  gratia,  homo  in  medio  campo  vociferans  exuu- 
ditur  ad  quartam  partem  milliaris  in  arabitu,  idque  verbis  urti- 
culatia,  iisque  in  singulis  minutis  portionibus  aiiris  lucrcntibus, 
idquc  in  spatio  temporis  tonge  minore  fortasse  minuto.1 

De  spatio  temporia  in  quo  defcrtur  eonus,  inquirendum. 
Jd  hoc  inodo  inveniri  potest.  Stet  homo  in  campanili,  noctu  ; 
stet  alter  in  piano,  ad  distantiam  forte  milliaris,  aut  quam  pro- 
cul  campaiia  exaudiri  poasit,  habeatque  paratara  facem  lucen- 
tcin,  ted  co-opertam.  Sonet  campana  in  campanili;  qimm  cito 
ilia  exaudiatur  ab  iJlo  altcro  qui  stat  in  piano,  attollat  illc  faccm  ; 
per  hoc,  ex  spatio  temporia  inter  campanam  pulsam  et  faccru 
visam,  deprehendi  possunt  momenta  motus  soni  ab  eo  qui  stat 
in  campanili.3 

In  tormentis  igneis  flamma  conspicitur  antequam  bombua 
exaudiatur;  eiun  tamen  flamma  sequatur  exitum  pilie:  ut 
flamma  tardius  exeat,  citius  eensum  feriat.  Unde  rectc  col- 
ligitur,  radios  visibilea  celeriua  ditfundi  ct  pcrvenircj  quam 
species  aut  imprcssionea  soni.3 

De  ajfinitate  aut  nulla   affinitate   quam  habet  sonus  cum  motu 
aeris  in  quo  defcrtur  locali  et  manifesto. 

Sonus  non  videtur  manifesto  et  actualiter  quatefacere  et  tur- 
bare  acrem,  ut  ver.tua  aolet ;  eed  videntur  motus  aoni  fieri  per 
species  spirituals ;  ita  cnim  loquendum,  donee  certius  quip- 
piam  inveniatur.* 

Adco  ut  existimem,  sonum  clamantia  bene  magnum,  in  parva 
ab  ipso  motu  anhelitus  distantia,  vix  folium  aliquod  populi  albas 
tremulum,  nut   festucam,  aut  flaniniam  nioturum. 

Attamcn  in  pulsationibus  majoribus  deprebenditur  motus 
plane  corpondis  et  actualis  aeris  :  id  vero  utrum  fiat  a  motu 
ipso  qui  generat  sonum,  an  a  concausa,  aut  concomitant ia,  non 
constat.  Tonitrua  quandoquc  tremerc  faciunt  feUMtTM  m- 
treas,  et  etiam  parietes :  arbitror  L-tiam  boinbardas  dLqilo<as 
aut  eruptiones  cuniculorum  subterrancorum  idem  facere.* 

•  S.  S.  289.  *  Id.  209.  '  M.  210.  '  Id.  125.  *  liL  IJ6. 

XI   :t 


678 


IIISTOR1A    SONI    ET   AUDITUS. 


Memini  etinm,  ni  fallor,  apud  Collegium  Regium  in  C 
tabrigia,  os*e  ligneam  quandam  fabricain  in  qua  camps 
pendent,  eamque  a  eampanis  quando  sonant  quatefieri.  S 
qualiscunque  fuerit  ille  occultus  motua  qui  est  sonus,  appa 
ilium  nee  absque  manifesto  motu  in  prima  pulsatione  gigni, 
rtirsus  per  motum  manifesttim  aeris  det'erri  aut  impedirL' 

Verbum  placide  prolatum,  quod  ad  distantiam  triginta  pedi 
forte  exaudiri  possit,  tamen  admotam  flammam  candelse  pre 
08,  ad  unum  pedem  etiam,  vix  trepidare  faciet:  ubi  paulo 
teasfctr  flatus  oris  flammam  faciet  tremnlam  muHo  in  longi< 
distant  ia.1 

Sonus  campanarum,  et  similium,  accedlt  clarior,  aut  rece 
hebetior,  prout  tlat  ventua  versus  aurem  aut  adversus.  Id 
fit  in  elainorc :  qui  contra  ventum  editus  non  tam  longe  : 
ditur.' 

Traditur,  per  ingentes  ehmores  applaudentium,  et  vo 
jubili,  ita  aerein  collisum  aut  rarefactum  fuisse,  at  Jeciden 
aves  vojautes.  Opinio  vagatur,  sonitus  complurium  cam] 
narum  einuil,  in  urbibus  populosis,  contra  et  fulminum  p 
niciem  et  pestilentias  valere.* 

Traduntur  pro  certo  loca  et  sedineia  nonnulla  ita  concamera 
ut  si  quis  loquatur,  atque  (ut  fertur)  locutio  ista  fiat  con 
parieteui  in  una  parte  camera:,  melius  exaudiantur  verba  p 
distantiam  nonnullam  a  voce,  quam  propcv1 

Notavi  aedens  in  cunu,  et  demisso  ex  una  parte  velo  cuit 
apcrio  ex  altera,  mendicum,  qui  clamabat  ex  latere  OtW 
clauso,  ita  visum  esse  ac  si  clamaret  ex  latere  aperto :  ut  v 
plane  repdM  eircuiret,  aut  saltern  undifjue  ioiurm  ]mtare1 
tamen  ex  M  parte  nudiri  qua  melius  pertingeret.1 

Si  teneatur  candela  juxta  foramen  illud  quod  spitaculum  i 
fympani,  et  [xicutiatur  tympanum,  concutitur  et  extinguil 
fiamnia.  Idem  fit  in  sonando  cornu  venatoris,  si  apponal 
eandela  ad  cxitum  cornu,  etc. 

Etiam  exquisite  differentia),  quas  suscipit  sonus,  easq 
MOaiS  (lif'rt,  dcinonstrnnt  hujusmodi  mollcs  affectum  non  ei 
motus  continues  locales.  Nam  sigilla  certe  in  materia  BOGQ 
modata  faciuut  exquiaitu  bnpEMkianes ;  ita  at  in  generttio 
Mini  furtasse  hoc  fieri  j>os.sit.  Sed  dclatio  et  continuatio  i 
BOO    competit,  praesertim   in  liquidis.      Exquisitas  autem  iL 


S.  S.  125. 


w.  in;. 


1  hi.   IJH. 


«  Id.  SOT. 


IIISIORIA   SONI   ET   AUDITUS.  679 

differentias  intelligimus  de  vocibus  articulatis  et  tonis  harmo- 
nicis.1 

Vcrum  omnino  de  hac  re  (videlicet,  quam  relationem  et 
correspondentiani  habeat  sonus  ad  raotuiu  lucalem  aeris)  in- 
quiratur  diligentiua ;  non  per  viam  utrum  (quod  genus  quav 
stiuiiis  in  hujusmodi  rebus  omnia  perdidit),  aed  per  viam 
quatenus  :  iilque  non  per  argumenta  discursiva,  sed  per  appo- 
sita  experimenta  ct  in&tantias  crucis. 

De  cojnmuiiicatione  aeris  percussi  et  elisi  cum  were  et  corporibus 
vel  spiritibus  ipsorum  ambientibus. 

In  percussione  campana;,  sonus  editus  per  percussionem  cam- 
pame  cum  inalleo  ab  extra,  et  cum  embolo  ad  intra,  ejusdem 
est  toni.  Adeo  ut  sonus  redditua  per  percussioncm  ab  extra 
B09  possit  geneniri  per  cullisioneni  aeris  inter  malleuin  et 
extima  campana:  ;  quandoquidem  habeat  rationca  ad  concavum 
campanse  ab  intra.  Et  ei  foret  lamina  plana  tens,  non  conca- 
vum  quip[)iam,  alius  opinor  foret  sonus.2 

Si  fuerit  rima  in  campana,  recldit  sonuni  raucum,  non  jucun- 
dum  aut  gratum.3 

Yidendum,  quid  faciat  corporis  quod  percutitur  crassitudo 
ad  aonum,  et  quousquc;  veluti,  si  ejusdem  concavi  una  cant- 
pana  sit  cra-sior,  altera  tenuior.  Expcrtus  sum  in  campana 
ex  auro,  earn  reddere  sonum  exccllentem,  nibilo  pejorem,  imo 
mcliorem,  quam  campanam  argenteam  aut  ameam.  Attameu 
nutiunus  aureus  non  tarn  bene  tinnit  quam  argenteus.1 

Dolia  vacua  reddunt  sonum  profundum  et  sonorum,  repleta 
liebetem  et  mortuuni. 

At  in  barbito,  citkara,  et  hujusmodi,  licet  prima  pertussin 
sit  inter  diordam  et  aerem  exteriorem ;  tamen  statim  ille  aer 
i '■mimunicut  cum  acre  in  ventre  sive  cavo  barbiti  aut  cithane. 
Uude  in  hujusmodi  inatrumentis  fit  semper  perforatio  aliqua, 
Ut  aer  exterior  communicet  enm  ae're  conclusu,  absque  quo 
sonus  foret  hebes  et  emnrtuus. 

Fiat  experimentum  fistula?  illiusluseiniohe,  uf  iinpleatnr  oho, 
turn  aqua;  et  notetur  quanto  sonus  sit  mollior,  aut  obtuaior. 

Cum  redditur  sonus  inter  anhelitum  et  aerem  percussum  in 
fistula  aut  tibia,  ita  tatucn  redditur,  ut  habeat  communicatiu- 

1  s.  s.  ise.  •  w.  i  j  i.  'w.  [fit.  •  ml  2-.»2. 

LI    1 


680 


IIISTOIUA   SONI   ET   AUDI 


Dm  nonnutlam  cum  corpore  tibise  aut  fistula1.  Alius  enim  fit 
sonus  in  tuba  lignea,  alius  iu  amea;  alius,  arbitror,  si  tuba  pet 
interius,  aut  fortasse  etiam  per  exterius,  fuerit  obducta  Berioo 
aut  panno ;  alius  fortasse  si  tuba  fuerit  madida,  alius  si  sicca.' 
Etiam  existimo  in  espinettis  aut  barbito,  si  tabula  ilia  lignea 
super  quain  extetuhmtur  chorda;  foret  amea  aut  ar^entea,  di- 
versura  nomiihil  possit  edere  sonum.*  Verum  de  his  omni- 
bus inquiiatur  ulterius.  Etiam  quatenus  ad  coinmuuicationem, 
inquirendum  est,  quid  possit  corporumdiversitas  et  iniequalitas  : 
veluti  si  penderent  tres  campana;,  una  intra  alteram,  cum  spatiu 
ai-ris  interposito,  et  percuteretur  campana  exterior  malleo,  qua- 
lem  cditura  foret  sonuni  respeetu  campana;  siiuplicis.1 

Obducatur  campana  ab  extra  panno  aut  serico,  et  notetur, 
qtiando  pulsatur  campana  perembolum  interius,  quid  faciat  ob- 
ductio  ilia  ad  sonuni. 

Si    foret   in  barbito  lamina   aenea  aut   areentea  foraminata 

o 

loco  lignea;,  videndum  quid  hoc  faciat  ad  sonum. 

Usurpantur  in  Dania,  atque  etiam  defcruntur  ad  nos,  tym- 
pana amca,  non  lignea,  minora  ligneis,  atque  edunt  sonum  (arbi- 
tn>r)  magis  souorum. 

Agitatio  aeris  in  ventis  vehementioribus  non  multum  (arbi- 
tror) rcdditura  sit  sonum,  si  absint  eylva.',  fluctus,  aides,  aut 
similia;  attamen  receptum  est,  ante  tempestates  fieri  murmura 
nonnulla  in  sylvis,  licet  flatus  ad  eensuin  non  percipiatur,  ncc 
moveantur  folia." 


DetUtti  Iriu  ca/iilulu,  rjncc  perficerc  nun  vacubat- 


S.  S.  107.  234. 


*  1J.  229. 


1  Id.  ICC. 


PHENOMENA   UNIVERSI. 


H 


PREFACE 


TO 


PHENOMENA    UNIVEKSI 


The  fragment  which  follows  was  first  published  by  Gruter 
in  1653,  who  places  it  among  the  Impetus  Philosophiei.  It 
appears  to  have  been  meant  originally  for  the  commencement 
of  the  third  part  of  the  Instauratio,  with  the  design  of  which, 
as  described  in  the  Distrikutio  Open's  and  the  Parasceve,  it 
agrees  very  well  as  far  as  it  goes.  "  Tertia  pars  operis  "  (says 
Bacon  in  the  Distributio)  "  complectitur  Phanomena  Universi  ; 
hoc  est  oninigenam  experientiam,  atque  historiam  naturalem 
ejus  generis  qua  possit  esse  in  ordine  ad  ettudi'iidtim  philosophium 
....  Nequc  corporum  tantum  historiam  exhibemus,  sed  dili- 
gentix  insuper  nostras  esse  putavimus  etiam  virtutum  ip$arum 
(illarum  dieimus  quae  tanquam  cardinales  in  natura  censeri  pos- 
sint,  et  in  quibus  natune  primordia  plane  constituuntur,  ntpote 
naturae  primis  passionibus  ac  desideriis;  viz.  denso,  raro;  calido, 
frigido;  cunsistcnte,  fluido:  gruvi,  lovi :  aliisqne  haud  paucis) 
historiam  seorsim  compnrare."  "Quodvero"  (he  adds  in  the 
the  Parasceve,)  "  in  distributione  operis  nnstri  inentionem 
fecimtu  cardineSam  virtlUum  in  natura;  et  quod  etiani  harum 
historia,  antequam  ad  opus  interpretation'^  ventum  fuerit,  per- 
j-eribenda  e^set;  hujus  roi  mittime  ohliti  suinus;  sed  earn  nobis 
ipsis  reservaeimus :  cum  de  aliorum  industrial  in  lisle  re,  prius- 
qiismi  homines  cum  natura  paulo  arctius  consuescerc  inreperint, 
prolixc  spondcre  nnn  andeamus." 

Compare  them  onnOTUieeaienta  with  the  following  passage  in 
the  preface  to  the  fragment  before  u*.  *'  Atque  I  phonomenu 
ajthcris  ordiri  soiVnniu*  foret.  Nos  autciii.  nil  do  sovoritate 
instiinti  nostri  remitteatoSj  m  mtefetemxM  gun  Dobtmn  con- 


G84 


PREFACE  TO  THE   PHENOMENA.    UN1VERSI. 


'tituant  et  rcferant  raagis  communem,  cujusuterque  globus  est 
particeps.  Ordiemur  TWO  ab  historia  corporum  secundum  earn 
differentiam  qua;  videtur  simplicissima ;  ea  est  copia  ant  jmu- 
citas  materia  intra  idem  spatium  sive  eandein  circumscriptiunem 
rmili-nta;  et  exporrccta:."  '  The  subject  therefore  which  stands 
first  in  the  list  of  these  cardinal  virtues  in  nature  which,  when 
he  published  the  Norum  Organum,  he  meant  to  reserve  for  his 
own  pen  and  handle  separately,  —  namely,  the  Historia  Densi 
et  llari  —  is  the  very  subject  with  which  this  fragment  com- 
mences;  and  there  need  be  no  doubt  that  both  the  title  and 
the  prrefatio  properly  belong  to  it. 

There  is  nothing  that  I  know  of  to  determine  the  date  at 
whicli  5t  was  written.  But  there  being  no  allusion  to  it  in  the 
Commt  nttin'ns  Soluins,  I  suppose  it  was  not  begun  in  1608. 
And  it  must  certainly  have  been  written  before  1622,  when 
the  Historia  Ventorum  was  published;  lor  then  the  Historic 
Densi  et  Rari  was  designed  for  the  second  place  in  the  series, 
not  (as  here)  for  the  first.  The  allusion  in  the  ln?t  paragraph 
but  one  to  an  instrument  recently  exhibited  in  England  by  cer- 
tain Batavians,  which  uttered  a  musical  sound  when  ex] 
to  the  sun,  may  possibly  bring  the  uncertainty  within  narrower 
limits ;  if  the  date  uf  that  exhibition  can  be  ascertained.  But 
in  the  meantime  we  cannot  be  far  wrong  in  placing  the  frag- 
ment here. 

Another  copy  of  it,  much  enlarged  and  improved  in  the 
latter  part,  though  very  imperfect  and  apparently  of  earlier 
date  iu  the  beginning,  was  published  by  Dr.  Rawley  in  1658. 
This  has  already  been  printed  in  its  place,  with  Mr.  Ellis."* 
preface  and  notes,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

J.  & 


Sec  p.  686.  at  tlic  but  turn. 


C8i 


PHENOMENA     UNIVEESIj 


I1ISTOUIA   NATURAIIS    AD   CONDENMM   PHILOSOPHIAM. 


PRiEFATIG. 

Cum  nobis  homines  nee  opinandi  nee  experiendi  vias  tenere 
prorsus  videantur,  omni  ope  liuic  itifortunio  subveniemlum  puta- 
vimua.  Neque  enira  major  aliunde  bc  ostendit  bene  merendi 
ratio,  quam  si  id  agatur,  ut  homines,  et  placitorum  hirvis  et 
experimentorum  stuporibus  libcrati,  ipsi  cum  rebus  magis  fida 
et  magis  arcta  initasocietate  contrahant,  quasi  per  experientiam 
quandam  literatam.  Hoc  enim  modo  intellects  et  in  tuto  et 
in  summo  collocatur,  atque  prsesto  insuper  erit  atque  ingruet 
rcrum  utiliiuu  proventus.  Atque  hujus  rei  exordia  omni  no  a 
Naturali  Historia  ducenda  sunt ;  nam  uuiversa  philosophia  Graj- 
corum,  cum  suctis  suis  omnigenis,  atque  si  qua  alia  philosophic 
in  manibus  est,  nobis  vidctur  super  nimis  angustam  basin  natu- 
ralis  historian  fundata  esse,  atque  ex  paucioribus  quum  par  erat 
pronuntiasse.  Arreptis  enim  quibusdam  ab  experientia  et  tra- 
ditionibus,  neque  iis  intcrdum  aut  diligenter  cxaminatis \  reli- 
qua  in  meditations  et  ingenii  agitntionc  posuere,  BHUmpta  in  mar 
jorcra  rei  fiduciam  Dialcctica.  Chymistoc  autem  et  universum 
mechanicorum  et  cinpiricorum  genus,  si  et  illis  contemplationea 
et  philosophiain  leutare  audacia  creverit,  paucarum  rerum  ac- 
curate subtilitati  assueti,  mina  nmdis  reliquas  ad  eas  eontor- 
quent;  etplacita  magis  deformia  et  nionstrosa,  quant  rationales 
illi  producmit.  Illi  enim  pariun  ex  multis,  hi  rursus  multum 
ex  puueis,  in  philoaophk»  nftteriaao  summit;  vtriusque  autem 
ratio,  si  vcrum  dice  ndum  sit,  infirma  est  et  perdita.  Sed  natu- 
ralis  historia  qua;  liactenns  congesta  est  primo  intuitu  copiosa 
videri  DOttit,  cum  re  vera  sit  egena  et  inufilis,  neque  adeo  ejus 
generis   quod  quserimus.      Neque    enim   a  fabulis  et  deliriis 

1   So  In  the  original ;  a  Clause  having  apparently  dropped  out  |    such  as,  ant  eerlo 
compertit  nnlioniliu%,  or  word-*  to  that  effect.      Coinp.iri'  S'or.   Org.  I.  b'2. 


686 


PHENOMENA    1'MVF.Rsr. 


purgata  est,  et  in  antiquitatom  ct  philologiam  et  narraticroes 
supcrvacuaa  excurrit ;  circa  solida  ncpligens  et  fastidiosa,  cu- 
riosa  et  nimia  in  inanibus.  Pessimuin  autem  est  in  hac  copia, 
quod  rerum  naturalium  inquisitionem  amplexn  est,  rem m  autem 
itn< ■haniearum  magna  ex  parte  aspernata,  Atque  hae  ipsa?  ad 
untune  sinus  excutiendos  longe  illis  pravtant  ;  natura  enim 
sponte  sua  fusa  et  vaga  disgregat  intellectum,  et  varietate  sua 
confundit;  verum  in  mechanicis  operationibus  contrahitur  judi- 
cium, et  natura?  modi  et  processus  cernuntur,  non  tantum 
effecta.  Atque  rursus  universa  meelianicoruin  subtilitas  citni 
rem  quam  qiuerimus  sistitur.  Artifex  enim  operi  et  fini  suo 
intentus  ad  alia  (qua;  forsan  ad  naturae  inquisitionem  magis 
faeiunt)  ncc  animum  erigit  nee  manum  porrigit.  Itaque  magis 
exejuisita  cura  opus  est,  et  probationibus  electis,  atque  sumptu 
etiam,  ac  summa  insuper  patientia.  Illud  enim  in  e.xperi 
talibus  omnia  perdidit,  quod  homines  etiam  a  principio  fructifcra 
experiinentn.  non  lueifera,  sectati  sunt;  atque  ad  opus  aliquod 
magnifu-um  edueendum  omnino  incubuere,non  ad  pandenda  Ora- 
cula  Naturae,  quod  opus  opcrum  est,  et  omnem  potcstatem  in  se 
complectitur.  Intervenit  et  illud  ex  hominum  curiositate  et  fastu, 
quodadsecreta«  t  raiBSQ  pkTimqucconverterunt,ct  in  hisnperam 
t(  inquisitionem  posuerunt,  spretis  experi  mentis  atque  observa- 
tionibus  vulgatis ;  quod  videntur  fecisse,  autadmirationem  et  fa- 
mam  cnptantes,autineolapsi  etdcccpti,quod  philosophise officium 
in  accoinmodandis  ct  reducendis  rarioribus  eventibus  ad  ea  quao 
t'atniliariter  occurrunt,  non  a?quc  in  ipsarum  illarum  vulgarium 
rerum  causia  et  causarum  causis  altiorihus  enunilis,  situm 
existimarunt.  Universal  autem  hujus  de  naturnli  historia  querelas 
causa  ea  prascipua  est,  quod  homines  non  in  opere  tantum,  sed 
in  ipso  institute  aberrurunt.  Namque  historia  ilia  naturalis,  qme 
extat,  aut  ob  ipsorum  experimentorum  utilitatcm  aut  ob  nar- 
rationum  jucunditatcm  con  fee  ta  videtur  et  propter  se  facta,  non 
ut  philosophise  et  scientiis  initia  et  veluti  mammam  praebeat. 
Itaque  huic  rei  pro  facilitate  nostra  deesse  nolumus.  Nobis 
enim  quantum  philosophiis  abstractis  sit.  tribuendum,  jampridem 
coiistitutum  est.  Etiam  vias  Inductionis  vera?  et  bona;,  in  qua 
sunt  omnia,  tenure  dm  arbitramiir,  et  intellectus  bumani  versus 
scieutias  facultutcm  Lncompetentem  et  prorsus  imparcm.  veluti 
per  machinas  aut  filum  aliqimd  labyrinthi,  posse  juvare.  Neque 
nescii  suinus,  nos,  si  instanrationoin  iliam  scicntiarum  quam 
animo  habemus  intra  inventa  ulla  majorn  eohibere  vofaril 


PHENOMENA    UNIVERSI. 


687 


mus,  r.mptiorem  fortasse  honoris  fructum  percipere  potuisse. 
Veruni  cum  nobis  Deua  animum  indiderit  qui  se  rebus  submit- 
tere  sciat,  quique  ex  meriti  conscicntia  et  successus  fiducia 
speciosa  libens  pratercat ;  earn  etiam  partem  operis  nobis  de- 
sumpsiums,  quam  existimamus  alium  quemquam  aut  in  uni- 
versum  fugere,  aut  non  pro  institute  nostro  tractare  voluisse. 
Circa  hoc  autcm  duo  sunt,  de  quibua  homines  et  alias,  et  nunc 
prcccipue  eura  ad  rem  ipsam  aceingimur,  monitos  volumus. 
Primo,  nt  mittant  illam  cogitationcm,  qua?  facile  hominum 
inentes  occupat  et  obsidet,  licet  sit  falsissima  et  pcrniciosissima, 
cam  videlicet,  quod  rerum  particular! um  inquisitio  infinitum 
quiddam  sit  et  sine  exitu  :  cum  illud  verius  ait,  opinionum  et 
ilisputationum  modum  nullum  es^c,  sed  phantasiaa  illas  ail  per- 
patuos  crrores  et  infinitas  agitationes  damnari;  purticularia. 
autem  et  informationcs  sensu3  (demptis  indivifluis  et  rerum 
gradibus,  quod  inquisitioni  veritatis  satis  est)  comprehensionem 
pro  certo,  nee  earn  sane  vastam  aut  despcratam,  patiunt.itr. 
Secundo,  itt  homines  subindc  meminerint  quid  agatur,  at  que 
cum  inciderint  in  complures  res  vulgatissimas,  exiles,  ac  specie 
tenus  leves,  etiam  turpes,  et  quibus  (ut  ait  ille)  honos  prai- 
fandua  sit,  non  arbitrentur  nos  nugari,  aut  mentem  humanam 
inferius  quam  pro  dignitate  sua  deprimere.  Neque  enim  i.*ta 
propter  ae  quwsita  aut  descripta  sunt,  sed  nulla  prorsus  alia 
patet  intellcctui  humano  via,  neqtie  ratio  operis  aliter  constat: 
nos  siquidem  conamur  rem  omnium  maxime  seriam  et  humana 
mente  dignissimam,  ut  lumen  natura;  purum  et  minima  phanta- 
sticum  (cujus  nomen  hactenus  quandoque  jactatur,  res  homi- 
nibus  penitus  ignota  est),  per  facem  a  divine  numine  prnebitam 
et  admotam,  hoc  nostro  seculo  accendatur.  Keque  enim  dissi- 
mulamus  nos  in  ea  opinione  esse,  pneposteram  illam  argumen- 
torum  et  meditationum  subtilitatem,  prima}  itifonnationis  sive 
vera*  inductionis  subtilitate  et  veiitate  suo  tempore  praster- 
missa  aut  non  recte  instituta,  rem  in  integrum  resrituere  nullo 
modo  posse,  licet  omnia  omnium  ;etatum  ingenia  coierint ;  aed 
natunun,  ut  fortunani,  a  iVonte  capillntam,  ab  occipitio  calvam 
<  -i  .  Kesiat  itaque  ut  res  de  integro  tentetur,  idque  majoribus 
prasidiis ;  atque  exutis  opinionum  zelis  detur  aditus  ad  regnum 
philosophise  ct  scientiarum  (in  quo  opes  humano;  sitae  sunt, 
natura  enim  nonnisi  parendo  vincttur),  qualis  patet  ad  regnum 
illud  ccelorum,  in  quod  nisi  sub  persona  infantis  ingredi  non 
licet:   usum  autcm  luijii*  opens  plebeium  ilium  et  promiscuum 


B88 


PHENOMENA    INIVERSI. 


ex  experimentia  ipsis  omnino  non  contemnimua  (cum  et  nntiti:e 
et  invention!  hominum,  pro  varietate  allium  et  ingeniorum, 
plurima  utilia  proculdubio  suggererc  possit);  attanien  minimum 
quiddam  esse  censemus,  prsB  eo  atlitu  ad  scientiam  et  potentiam 
humanam,  quem  ex  miaericordia  divina  spcramus.  A  qua  etiaui 
Buppliccs  itcrum  petimus,  ut  novis  eleemosynis  per  manus 
nostras  familiam  humanam  dntarc  dijrnetun 


Natura  rerum  aut  libera  est,  ut  in  Speciebus,  aut  perturbata, 
ut  in  Monstris,  aut  constricta,  ut  in  Experimentis  Artium ;  faci- 
nora  autetn  ejus  eujuscunque  generis  digna  memoratu  et  hi.-t<>- 
ria.  iSed  Historia  Specierum,  qtUB  babetur,  veluti  plantanun, 
aniinalitini,  mctallorum  et  fossilium,  tuniida  est  et  curiosa  ;  Hi- 
storia Mirabilium,  vana  et  e  rumore  ;  Historia  Experimentorum 
manca,  tentata  per  partes,  tractata  negligenter,  atquc  omnino 
in  usuin  practical,  non  in  usum  philosophise.  Nobis  itnquc  stat 
decretmn,  bistoriam  specierum  contrahere,  bistoriam  mirabilium 
excutere  atquc  expurgare;  prn?cipuam  autem  operam  in  expe- 
rimentis meohanicis  et  artificialibus,  atque  naturte  erga  manum 
humanain  obsequiis  collocare.  Quid  enim  ad  nos  lusus  naturae 
et  lascivia  ?  hoc  est,  pusillce  specierum  ex  figura  dilFerentise, 
quae  ad  opera  nil  faciunt ;  in  quibus  uihilominus  naturalis  histo- 
ria luxuriatur.  Mirabilium  autem  cognitio  grata  certe  nobis, 
si  expurgata  et  electa  sit;  sed  quamobrem  tamlem  grata?  Non 
<ib  ijisam  admirationis  suavitatem,  sed  quod  srcpe  artem  officii 
sui  admonet,  ut  naturam  sciens  eo  perducat,  quo  ipsa  sponte 
sua  nonnunquam  praivit.  Omnino  primus  partes  ad  excitan- 
dum  lumen  natunc  artificialibus  tribuimus;  non  tantum  quia 
per  ae  utilissima,  sed  quia  naturalium  fidu&imi  interpretes. 
Num  forte  fulguris  aut  iridis  naturam  tain  clare  expli< 
quisquam,antequ:iin  per  tornienta  bellica,  aut  artificiosa  iridum 
super  parietem  simulacra,  utriusque  ratio  demonstrata  ee 
Quud  si  causarum  fidi  interpretes,  etiam  eflectorum  et  opcrum 
certi  et  telices  indices  erunt.  Neque  tamen  consentamnin 
putamus  ex  triplici  ista  partitione  bistoriam  nostram  distrain')-.-, 
ut  singula  seorsim  traetentur,  sed  genera  ipsa  miscebimus,  na- 
turalia  artificialibus,  consueta  admirandis  adjungentes,  ntque 
utilissimis  quibusquc  maxime  inliaerentes. 

Atque  a  phsnomenifl  aMheris  ordiri  solennhis  foret.  Nos 
autem  nil  dc  scveritatc  instituti  nostri  remittentes,  ca  ante- 
icrnnus   qua?    naturam    constituunt   et    referunt   magis    com- 


PHENOMENA    UMVERSI. 


689 


muiiem,  cujus  uterque  globus  est  particeps.  Ordiemur  vero 
ab  historia  corpnruin,  secundum  earn  dili'erentiam,  qua?  videtor 
simpHeissiina;  ea  est  copia  aut  paucitas  materia?  intra  idem 
spatium,  HW  eandem  circuiuscriptioncin,  ootttsnta  et  expor- 
recta?.  Nam  cum  ex  pronuutiatis  de  natura  nil  vcrius  Bit 
quani  pfopositM  ilia  gem  el  la,  ex  nikiln  nihil  fieri,  tuque  tj/u'r- 
ijutun  in  uiliihtm  rrdiyi,  sed  quantum  ipsum  natur.v,  sive  ma- 
teria? suiumam  universalem,  perpetuu  uianere  et  constare,  et 
neutiquam  aiigeri  aut  minui.  Etiam  illud  non  minus  certum, 
tamctsi  non  tam  perspicue  nntatum  aut  assertum  sit  (quicquid 
homines  de  potentia  materia?  a-quauili  ud  formats  i'abuleiitur), 
ex  quanto  illo  materia?,  BUD  iisdeia  spatiorum  dimensiouibns 
plus  et  uiiiius  e.ontiueri,  pro  corporum  diversitate  ■  quibua  oe- 
cupantur;  quorum  alia  inagis  cmupaetn,  alia  magi*  cxtensa  she 
f'usa,  eviolentissinie  repcriuntur.  Neqne  cnim  parem  materia? 
poitiouem  recipit  vas  aut  concavuni  iiqua  ct  acre  impletum; 
wed  illud  plus,  istud  minus.  Itaque  si  quis  asserat.  ex  pari  aeris 
contento  par  aqua?  uonteutmu  cttiei  posse;  idem  est  ae  si  dieat 
aliquid  fieri  posse  ex  nihilu.  Nam  quod  deesse  suppouitur  ex 
materia,  id  ex  nihilo  Biipplori  necessc  foret.  Rursus  si  quis 
asserat,  par  contentum  aqua?  in  par  contentum  aeris  posse  verti, 
idem  est  M  si  ilieat  nlii |iiiil  posse  redigi  in  nihilnm.  Nam 
quod  superesse  suppouitur  ex  materia,  id  ad  niliilum  evanui.-se 
similiter  neccsse  Caret.  Neqiie  nobis  dubium  est,  quia  luce  r« 
etiani  ealculos  pati  posait,  siirdos  fortassc  in  aliquibus,  sed  defi- 
nitos  et  certos,  et  natura;  notos.  Veluti  si  quis  dieal  ami 
corpus  eollatuui  ad  corpus  spiritus  vini,  esse  concert  a tionem 
materia;  supcnmtciii  ratione  viceeupla  simpla  aut  eirciter,  non 
i navcrit.  Itaque  rxhibiluri  jam  historiam  earn  quam  diximus 
de  aopia  i-t  paiieitate  mail sritBj  stque  de  materia  cortioue  ..l.pic 
expansions,  ex  quibua  notiuues  illie  Densi  et  Ran  (si  pmprie 

: ipiautur)  ortum  habent,  liune  ordiuem  tjcrviibimus,  ut  prinio 

COrpanUB  diversorum  (tit  ami,  aqua?,  olci,  aeris,  flamnuc)  ra- 
tioties  ad  invicein  rcccnscamus.  Examiiiatis  auteni  rntiombus 
corporum  diversorum,  pottos,  uniue  atque  ejusdem  corporis 
Bubingisjtraa  el  espatMtumea  cum  calcuHs  Ave  ratiordbus  m<'- 

morabimus.  Idstn  rnim  corpus  etiam  absque  accession*'  aut 
ablatione,  aut  saltern  niinimc  pro  rata  oontractionia  et.  extensi- 
onis,  ex  variia  iinpulsibus  turn  extends  turn  intends,  sustinet  se 
eongerere  in  majorcm  et  minorcm  splucram.  Infcnluni  enim 
liietatur  corpus,  et    in   vctereiu   splne-nuu   se   reslihicre   nitifur, 

rot.  in.  v  v 


at 

et  ■ 
et  terminos  oootnedooL*  et  <£sata*ioB» 

et 
h  jjusmodi  oorparum   coutractiones  et 

it'jue  interim  virtnie*  et  actxme&,  quae  i 
;i— presaiouibm  et  dUatationibas 
obiter  sublexemu-.     Cumqne  probe  noitnm  i 

in  praenti  an im  .mm  statu,  jam  ab  ipso  prin- 

wad 

Qui  ad 

enstatu  et  nritatb  corporum,  nil  dnbrtmmu*  aat 
canetamuT  quin  quoad  corpora  eraaea  et  palpedulia,  motns  gra- 
ritatis  (qnem  Tooaat)  loco  optimse  et  maxime  expedite  pro- 
bation!* sumi  po»sit :  quo  enira  corpus  eompau:  tiu~,  eo  gravius. 
Verum  postquam  ad  gradom  aereorum  et  spiritnaliuni  rentum 
eat,  torn  profecto  a  iancibu*  destituimur,  atqne  alia  nobis  it 
stria  optu  erit.  Incipiemas  autem  ab  Auto,  quod  onmiain  qu 
babentn*  (neque  enim  tam  adulta  eat  phUosupbia,  nt  dc 
ribtu  terne  etatuere  debeamus),  gravisdiinum  e?t,  atque  pluri- 
mura  materia?  minimo  spado  complectitur.  atqne  ad  huju- 
pora  sphcram  reiiqaoram  rationed  applicabimus ;  illwl  mooentea, 
hi*toriam  pooderum  hie  nos  minime  tractare,  nUi  quatenaa  ad 
eorpornm  spatia  *ivc  dimen^a  demongtranda  lncem  pratbeat. 
Cum  venj  non  oonjicere  et  ariulari,  aed  tnvenire  et  scire  nobis 
-ituin  nit,  hoe  autem  in  examine  et  probatione  expi-rimcn- 
i  primorum  magnopere  po^itum  e*?e  judieemas,  prorsus 
decrevirmis  in  omni  experimento  snbtiliore  modum  experiu 

rte  fiihjungere:  at  no  pa te factum  sit 

-  da  nobis  eoaatiteriat,  rid  qua- 

U-nus  fidrtn  adhibeant,  et  quid  ulterioa  t'ariendti: 
errores  iMrrigeudo*  qui  adhsrere  possint,  sive  ad  excil 
atqne  ad  operandi  prohati*  .  sxquisitaa.     Quiu 

sploiata  atqne  crrori  roagte  ex- 


ril.FAOMF.NA    UNI  VERS!.                                 G01 

posita  et  quasi  finitimavnkl)untur,scduloet  sincere  monebimus. 

l'nstremo  obsorvationes  nostras  (ut   modo  diximua)  adjiciearas, 

ut  licet  omnia  ultegro  plulfleopillSB  aorvctuua,  tamed  faoMan  ipsam 

historian  naturalis  ctiam  in  transitu  veratu  philoeophiam  obver* 

tamus.      Atque  porro  ilhnl  ciirabiiims,   ut  quSBCunqufi  ea  >int. 

aive  experiment*  rive  obaervationca,  qua  prater  eoopurja  ia- 

qairittonifl  OCCOrmnt  atque  intcrvcniunt,  et  ad  alius  titulos  pro- 

prie  pertinent,  QotemnB,  in-  i&qoiaftio  ooofundatur. 

Tabula    Comoxw    f.t    Expansion-is    Materia    i-i.i;    Si-atia    ik 

Tanoiiui.ibls.,   ecu    Supfutatium.    liuM.Nui    i.\    C'oiU'OKiiu  * 

DlVEUSis. 

Idem  spatium  occupant,  sivc  icque  exporriguntiir, 

D.n.  Or. 

II...  Gr. 

1     Auri  pari    umia,  sive  20    0 

30     Olci  vitrioli          .       1  21 

2    Argenti  vivi     .        .     19    9 

31     Arena:  ulbu;        .       1  20 

3     rtiiwbi     .         .         .     12     P. 

32     Ci                .         .       1   18J 

-t    Argent!  pan    .        .     10  21 

33    Olci  tulplrarb     .      I  1.1 

5      I'lwnbi      ciiirn-i  ;  1       .()   ... 
nti«lice  tinghus    J 

34    Sain  oomarcnii  .      1   10 

35      Lijlli  \i(:r  .                   ]     10 

6     Cupri        ,         .         .98 

36     Can  lis  ovill.-e        .        1    10 

7     Aurichalehi 

9     5 

37     Aijuic  lortis          .        I      7 

8     Clmlybis 

8  10 

38    Coma  l.nvis       .      1    6 

9     JErU  communis 

8     9 

39    Balnmi  [ndi      .      1     6 

10    Perrl 

8     6 

40    Ljgai  untaL  rubci    1    5 

11     Stanni      . 

7  22 

4!     Gayatis        .         .15 

12      Magi 

5    12 

42     Copa  rccentis  inl    .      , 
cor pore               J 

13      Lnpidis  Lyilii 

3     1 

1 4     Marmuris 

2  92] 

43     CspbnrB     .        ,14 

Ifl     Silicis       . 
li;     Vilri 

2  22 1. 
2  2>i' 

44      Rxtidl  .-li  !i:i-  iv-1     . 
cent  is                  J 

17     Crystalli  . 

2  18 

45     Ligni  ebeni          .       1     3} 

18     Alabastri 

9   12 

46     Seiu.      ficniculi     "1     ,      „, 
duldi               1   '     S* 

19     Stilt  ftttttm    • 

a  10 

20     Luti  communis 

9  84 

47     Succini  liaiili      .       1     3 

93     Luti  ulbi  . 

2     5\ 

48     Aceti .        .        .13} 

29     Nitri 

2     0 

49    Agrewsse  ex  pouiis  \    ,     g 
■uen'kii            I 

•-';>    Otai  tjovis 

2     5 

24     l'lilveris  inargnrUu-  "1       ^     2 
nun                          J 

50    Aqwooounoaii       1    9{5jf 

51     Urine          .         .13 

25     Sulpliuris          .         .22 

52     Olci  carynphyllorum  1     S{JJ,* 

Teme  uomnnmii 

.       2     1} 

53    Vinickreti         .      1     2  J 

27     Vilvioli  albi 

.      1  99 

,11      S:uv!iuri  ulbi        .        1      2} 

28    Eboru 

.       1   21  | 

Bmva        .      1     2 

29     Aluiuinis 

.       1  21 

;,C,     Badidfl  Chime     .      1     2 

^  »  a 

PHENOMENA    I  MVEKSL 


1     2 


-7     Carnh  rtrn  Imu- 1 
Dtcnwfi  J 

5S     A«ti  <ti*uu*ii    . 
»     Aqu*  rmca  iii*-l 

60    Ctaerii. 
fit     Beaiorw 

fl     Mi  rrti* 

63  Bat.ri 

64  AdipM 
Old  amjgdjJini  duku     0  23$' 


aid 


De»   Cr. 


Sp.nt.i-   V.-,: 

Lig-ni  q«ren 
Fuliginii « 


0  1.5 


Modus  erperimtnti  circa  tabulam  suprascriptamt. 

I.VTELLIGAXTCR  pond era  quibus  u*i  suinus  ejus  generis  et 
computations,  quibus  aurifabri  utuntur,  ut  libra  capiat  uncias 
12,  uncia  viginti  denarios,  denarius  grana  24.  Delegimus  au- 
tem  corpus  auri,  ad  cujus  exporrectiouis  nien-uram  reliquorum 
OMporna  ntiom  applicaremus,  non  tan  turn  quia  gravissimum, 
sed  quia  maxime  unum  et  sui  simile.  Reliqua  enim  corpora 
qua;  quiddam  continent  vulatilis,  etiam  ignem  passa  varietatem 

ut  ponderis  et  spatii ;  sed  aurum  depuratum  earn  plane 
■-e  videtur,  atque  ubique  simile  ease.     Expcrimentum  vero 
liuju-modi  erat.      Unciam  auri  puri   in   figuram  alcsc  sive  eubi 
effbrmavimus  ;    dein   vasculum    quadrature    para v in. 
corpus  illud  auri  caperet,  atque  ei  exaete  eonveniret,  niai  quud 
easct  nunnihil  altius;   ita  lamen  ut  ioeaa   intra  vasculura  qpo 
cubus  illc   auri   B  I- -cnderat    linea  DOMpicufl    -L'naretur.      Id 
fecunai  liquorum  gratia,  ut  cum  liquor  aliquis  intra  idem  vas- 
•  uluin   immittendus  esset,  ne  difflueret;  atque  hue  modo 
ui'ti-ura  i •oiiihiixlin^  -crx art  posset.     Sitnul  autem  aliud  vascu- 
liim  fieri    fecunua,  (good   cuin   altero    illu.  pondi re  ct   contento 
pnirsii.-  par  eatet;  at  in  pari  raaculo  corpora  content!  tantam 
ratio  appareret    Turn  cubos  ejuadem  magnirvdinii  aive  di- 
menai  fieri  ledums,  in  omnibus  matexiia  in  Tabula  specif: 
OJB0B   lection  em  puti   possent;  liquoribua    vero  ex  tempore    u-i 
ramus,  implendo  scilicet  va.-culum  n^nonaoju  liquor  ad  tocota 
ilium  ngnatum  adscenderet;  pulveres  eodem  modo;  sed  intel- 
ligantur  pulveres  maxima  et  further  oompressL      Hoc  enim 

iinuiu  ad  eequationem  petiinet,  nee  catum  rccipit.     Ita- 
que  non  alia  fuit  probatio,  quam  ut  unum  ex  rasculis  vacnnm 


1    Den.  I.  gran.  '23.1).  in  Ihc  m  igiiu]  ;   a   nii-p:int,    no    Juubl. 

p.  a+6. 


■i.  1L 


PHENOMENA    UNIVERS1. 


603 


^m  uncia  in  una  lance,  nltcrum  ex  vasculis  cum  corpora 
in  altera  parte  poneretur,  et  ratio  pondcris  exciperetur;  quod 
qunitto  esset  diminutuin,  tanto  dimchsiim  ejusdem  corporis 
intelligitur  anctum.  Exempli  gratia,  cum  auri  culms  (let  nn- 
ciam  unam,  adipis  vero  deuariuui  unuui ;  liquet  axpoTPBCtionein 
corporis  auri,  collatam  ad  exporrectionem  corporis  adipis,  ha- 
bere rationem  viceruplam.  Mensunc  auteni  ejus  qua;  anciaoi 
auri  capiebat,  modum  etiam  excipero  et  notare  visum  est  :  6B 
ei'at  pin  he  vinaria?,  quidis  apud  uns  Anglos  in  usu  est,  pars 
269  paulo  minus.  Probatio  vero  talis  erat.  Pondus  aquas 
quod  intra  rnsculum  sub  ilia  linen  eontinebatur  notavimu-.  K 
tuui  poadofl  ;n|iue  intra  pintam  coutentuni  similiter  notavimus, 
et  ex  rationibu3  ponderum  rationes  mensurarum  collegiinua. 

3  limit  a. 
Videndum  num  forte  contractin  corporis  arctior  ex  vi  unita 
nanciscatnr  majorem  rationem  ponderis,  quatn  pro  quantitate 
material  :  id  utrnm  fiat  neene  ex  historia  propria  ponderis  con- 
stabit.  Quod  si  fiat,  fallit  cvrte  supputatio  ;  et  quo  corpora 
Mint,  extensiora,  eo  plus  habent  materia:  quatn  pro  calculo 
pondcris  et  mensura:,  qiuc  ex  eo  pendet. 

2.  Parvitas  vasis  quo  nsi  sumus,  et  forma  etiam  (licet  ad 
enbos  illos  recipiendos  liabilis  et  apta),  ad  rationes  exquisitas 
verihVandas.  minus  propria  futt.  Nam  nee  minutias  intra  grani 
diiiiidium  et  qiiadrantem  facile  excipero  licobat,  et  quadrata  ilia 
superficies  in  parvo  nee  sensibili  ad.scensu  sive  altitiuline  m>- 
tahilcm  ponderil  difterentiam  trahere  potuit,  contra  quain  fit  in 
vasis  in  acntum  surgentibus. 

3.  Miniuie  dubium  cat  etiam  complura  corpora  qua:  in 
Tabula  pommtur,  intra  suarn  specicm  magis  et  minus  rccipcre 
qiuiad  pomlera  et  dimensa.  Nam  et  aqua?  ct  vina,  et  sirniha, 
sunt  oertC  alia  alii*  graviora.  Itiirjuc  qui>ad  calculationeiu  <.x- 
quisitam  easuin  quendam  ista  res  rccipit ;  ncque  ea  individtia 
in  qua:  experinicut.um  nostrum  incidit  naturani  speciei  exacte 
refarr6|  neque  cum  aliorum  experimentis  foitasse  omnino  in 
minimis  consentire  jwissunt. 

4.  In  Tabulam  superiorem  conjeeimus  ea  coqiora,  qua? 
spitimn  sive  mcnsiirnm  <oiiuiiode  hnplere  corpore  integi'o  et 
taiiqii:ini  -imilari  possent,  qiueque  etiam  pondus  habeant,  ex 
I'ujtis  rationibus  de  materia:  e.oaccrvatione  judicium  faciaiim.-. 
Itaquc  tria  genera  corporum  line  retrabi  non  poternnt.    Priiuo, 

v  v  3 


MLESOX 


ea  que  drmraginm  cubic*  snf'iafafcre  bob  pnterant.  nt 

r.>-r-.-.  pdBMM^  ■SMKMHBi    DIM  ;•_'.  c  .-rj"-"   MBCJMMBT 
et  porosa,  at  spongise,    saber,    Tellers.      Tertio, 


dotantur. 


ObstTTctiemn. 


Caaeervaiio  materiae  in  corporibu*  tangibtlibas,  quae  ad 
tern  ootktun  perretierunt,  intra  raikmes  portiuni  21  vel  c 
ter  vertuntur.  Coacervatio  enim  nwrime  compacta  invca 
in  auro,  maxime  expansa  in  ■piritn  vini  (ex  corporibu*  dleiiuiw 
quae  unita  sunt,  nee  evidenter  porosa).  Xamque  < 
occupat  spatimn  vieiee  et  semel  repetitont,  qood  ocenpat 
juxta  rationes  uneiae  unto*  ad  grana  22.  Ex  21  enim  illis  par- 
.  quibos  corpora  alia  aliis  sunt  magis  compacta,  13  partes 
occupant  metalla;  nam  stannum,  quod  metallorum  e?t  IevUsi- 
mum,  pnnderia  est  denar.  fere  8,  quod  decrevit  infra  pondua 
auri  denariis  13.  Omnigena  autein  ilia  varietas.  pnetquam  a 
metallic  decessimus,  intra  8  illas  reliquas  partes  claoditur: 
ac  rursu*  in-ignis  ilia  variolas,  quae  incipiendo  a  lapidihu  - 
eiu-ivead  alia  ilia  protenditur,  iutra  tree  tantum  partes  aut  noo 
niulto  plus  cuhibetur.  Nam  lapis  Lvdiu*.  qui  Ml  ex  lapidibus 
graviseiraus  (execpto  magnete),  parum  denariis  3  pneponderat. 
>|»iriturt  autem  vini.  <iui  e-t  h  iwiill  levitntis  in  corporibus 
unilis,  denarii  uno  paolo  .ovior  est. 

Videtur  saltus  magnns  aive  hiatus  ab  auro  et  argento  vivo 
ad  plumbum;  scilicet  a  20  denariis  et  paulo  minus  ad  12. 
Atque  licet  metallica  magna  varietatc  exuberent,  vix  tamen 
iiiuniu-  in  hr»c  hiatu  multa  invenin  corpora  media,  ni^i  sint 
prorsus  rudiments  argent i  vivi.  A  plumbo  autem  gradutini 
!ir  ad  ferruin  et  stannum.  Rurxus  alterum  magnum 
biati  i turn  invenin :  baOael  Eapides : 

lenariia  ad  trcs ;  tantum  enim  aut  ■  stanno  • 

ad  lapidem  Lydiuin.      S-  .lummodo  inter  bxc   so  interponit,  ct 
x  aequo,  metailicu?:  atqoe  existirna- 

inveniri  ct  ali  :i  mUtunE  imper!  iii|>osiuB 

b  inter  metallum  et  lapides.     A  lapidib 
pari  editur. 

tabilibua  autem  minime  dubitamus,  ac  etiam  in  ; 
bus  animaliun  tendere  qunm  plura  corpora  etiam 

ilia  text  lira:,  quae  spiritum  vini  levil    •   superent.     Nai 
m   lignum  quercus,  qua;  videtur  esse  ex   lignis  robnal 


PHENOMENA    UNIVERSI. 


6tf 


solidis,  spiritu  vini  estlevius;  et  lignum  abietis  adhuc  magis. 
Florum  autem  et  foliorum  plurima,  et  membransc  et  pellicula, 
ut  spolia  serpcntum  et  ftls  insectoruin,  et  similia,  proculdubio 
ad  rninores  rationed  ponderum  {si  dimensionem  illam  cubicam 
eapere  possent)  accc-demit,  ac  multo  magis  artifieialia,  ut  pa- 
pyrus, linteus  pannus  extinctus  (quali  ad  fomitcs  nammarum 
utimur),  folia  rosarum  quae  supersunt  a  distillatione,  et  lm- 
jusniodi. 

Reperimus  plerunque  in  partibus  animalium  corpora  non- 
nulla  magis  comparta  quam  in  plantis.  Ossa  enim  et  carnes 
magis  sunt  com  pacta  quam  bgna  et  folia.  Cobibenda  ac  etinm 
corrigenda  est  ilia  eogitatio,  in  quam  animus  humanus  pm- 
pendet ;  compacta  nimirum  quajque  et  ruaxime  solida,  esse  du- 
rissima  et  consistere  maxime;  Irak  vent  adeaae  naturam  minus 
contractam.  Nam  coacervatio  materia;  BOB  minor  est  in  corpo- 
ribns  qua;  fluunt,  quam  in  iis  quae  cunsistimt,  sed  major  potius. 
Siquidem  aurum  mollitie  quadam  vergit  ad  fluorem,  atquo  cum 
liquescit  neutiquam  extcnditur,  eed  priore  spatio  continetur. 
Kt  argcntiim  viviim  ex  se  nuit,  et  plumbum  facile  nuit,  ferritin 
aegre,  quorum  alterum  ex  gravissimi.-  metallis  est,  alterum  ex 
levissimis.  Sed  illud  pnccipuum,  quod  generaliter  metalla  lapi- 
des  (riuida  videlicet  corpora,  fragiliu)  pondere  longe  supereut.' 

Accidit  aurn  et  argento  vivo,  qua?  ex  metallis  reliquis  tanto 
sunt  graviora,  res  mira;  ncmpe  ut  reperiantur  quandoque  in 
granis  et  parvis  portionibus  quasi  a  natura  perfecta,  et  fere 
[>ura;  quod  nulli  fere  aliorum  metallonim  contingit.  qun 
cesse  habent  ut  per  ignem  purgenturit  bo£antf  nun  tamen 
hffic  duo,  quorum  eoitio  lunge  maxima  est  I  li  verissinia,  id  n 
natura  quandoque  absque  ignis  beneficio  conaequantur. 

In  inquisitione  de  re  metallica  ac  de  natura  lapidum,  attenda- 
tin-  parum  qua'  suit  aa  metalla,  quas  anient  esse  ca3teris  depres- 
siora,  et  magis  in  pmiundo  sita,  si  quas  bujua  rei  norma  sit  et 
expcrinientuin  OOIUtWM;  in  qpo  tamen  ipso  ratio  habeuda  est 
regioxna  in  qua  fodina  sunt,  an  ipsa  fuerit  terra  altu,  an  terra 
bnmilis.  Similiter  de  lapidibus  et  gemmis, crystallis,  an  natura 
la  pidea  penetret  terrain  tarn  profundc  quam  metallica,  an  potius 
in  superficic  luereat,  quod  magi.-  existimainus. 

Sulphur,  quern  patrem  metallorum  esse  communia  est  opinio, 
licet  a  pcritioribus  lore  repudiata,  aut  ad  sulphurem  quondam 
naturalem    non    communcm    translata,    habet   coacervationem 

'    In  thr  original /rayVia  i<  ()"t  Included  wltlilii  tbl    ptl  >Mni^|y  In  mi-ulr. 

f  l     i 


PHENOMENA    UNIVERSE 


697 


tur  per  se  et  simpltcitcr,  judicavimus.  Hoc  cnim  modo  et  de 
corporum  diversitate  et  de  arctissimis  illia  naturae  integralis 
nexibus  et  vinculia  judicium  fieri  et  rationes  iniri  posse  ani- 
mum  advertimus.  Intelligimus  autem  hi  nitionibus  pulverum, 
pulveres  further  et  maxiuie  presses.  Hoc  eriim  facitad  a;qua- 
tionem,  nee  recipit  casum. 

Mercurius  in  corpore  habet  in  mensura  ilia  experimental! 
secundum  quam  Tabula  ordinntur,  denar.  19,  graria  9;  suhlima- 
tus  vero  in  pulvere  habet  denar.  3,  gran.  22. 

Plumbum  in  corpora  denar.  12,  gran.  1  dimid.  In  cerussa 
vero  in  pulvere  denar.  4,  gran.  8  dimid. 

Chalybs  in  corpore  denar.  8,  gran.  10.  In  pulvere  prama- 
rato  (quali  ad  medicinaa  utimur)  denar  2,  gran.  9. 

Crystallum  in  corpore  denar.  2,  gran.  18.  In  pulvere  denar. 
1-  gran.  20. 

Santalum  rubeum  in  corpore  denar.  1 ,  gran  5  dimid.  In  pul- 
vere gran.  16  dimid. 

Lignum  qucrcue  io  corpore  gran.  19  dimid.  In  cincre  denar. 
ML  2. 

Ut  autem  melius  intelligantur  rationed  pulvcris  preen  et  non 
press,  idque  pro  diversitate  corporum,  DM  pondus  rosarum,  quod 
integraliter  in  Tabulamrecipi  non  poterat,  in  pulvere  excepimus; 
illud  in  pulvere  non  presso  dabat  gran.  7,  in  pulvere  presso  gran. 
22:  sed  idem  in  ligno  santali  rubei  expert),  santalum  rnbeum  iu 
pulvere  non  presso  gran.  10,  in  pulvere  presso  gran.  16  dimid. 
dare  com] triimus  ;  ut  sit  pulvis  rosas  pulvere  santali,  si  non  pre- 
niantur,  multo  levior,  si  premantur,  gravior.  Etiam  ad  mp- 
plcmeutuiii  Tabu  he  prions  rationed  pulveria  excepimus  in  aliquo 
ex  llnribus,  ex  herbis,  et  ex  seminibus  (nam  radicum  dimcnsin 
cubica  esse  poterat),  ad  excmplum  rcliquorum  in  sua  specie; 
ac  invenimua  pulverem  florts  rosae,  ut  supcrius  dictum  est,  dare 
gran.  22,  berbae  sampsuchi  gran.  23,  seniinis  foeniculi  dulcis 
denar.  1,  gran.  3  dimid.  Etiam  aliorum  corporum,  quse  in 
Tabula  recipi  non  poterant,  pondera  in  pulveribus  excepimus, 
ut  arena  alba;.  Ha*c  dabat  denar.  1,  gran.  20.  Salis  communis, 
qui  dat  denar.  1,  gran.  10.  Sacchari,  quod  dat.  denar.  1,  gran. 
2  dimid.  Mvrrha*,  qux  dat.  denar.  1.  llinioruni,  qmedant denar. 
1.  Conspicere  autem  est  in  ipsa  Tabula  sulphur  in  corpore 
dare  denar.  2,  gran.  2:  in  oleo  chymlco  denar.  1,  gran.  18. 
Vitriolum  autem  in  corpora  denar.  1,  gran  22;  in  oleo  denar.  1, 
gran.   2L      Yinunv  ED  em-pore  dare  denar.  1,  gran.  2  d.  qu.   in 


698 


PH.-r.NOMI'.NA    UNIVTKM. 


distillato  gran.  22.     Acetuin  in  corpore  dare  dcnar.  1,   gran. 
2.  d.  in  distillato  denar.  1,  gran.  1. 

Monit't. 

Quando  dicimus  pondus  in  corporo,  pondus  in  pulvere,  non 
intclligimu8  de  eodem  imlividuo,  sed  de  corpore  et  pulvere 
ijn.-ilum  speciei,  intra  eandem  illam  mensuram  tabularcm  con- 
tento.  Nam  si  lignum  qnarcua  aocipjatnr,  ct  idem  lignum  in 
individuo  in  cincrem  redigalur;  et  phirimum  de  pmidere  de- 
pcrdit,  et  cinis  illc  mensuram  ligni  ex  magna  parte  non  implct. 

Modus  versionis  corpora  in  pulvcrem  ad  apertionem  sive 
expansionem  corporis  multum  tacit.  Alia  enim  est  ratio 
pulveris  qui  fit  per  nimplieem  contusionem  sive  limattiram : 
alia  ejus  qui  per  distillationem,  ut  sublirnati :  alia  ejus  qui  per 
aquas  fortes  et  crosionem  vertendo  tanquam  in  rubigim  m  :  ;ilia 
ejus  qui  pes  cxu.-tioTieni.  ut  cinis,  calx.  Itaque  ista  cum  ad 
ocaitexaplationem  adbibeantur,  ajquiparari  nttllo  modo  debent. 

Nos  iii  singulis  diutius  qurun  pro  instituti  DOetri  rsitione 
nioiari  non  poasnmaa,  et  tamen  quie  praestarc  non  licet  de- 
rignare  juvat;  ea  demnsi  foret  Tabula  e&aeta  oorporasa  emu 
euis  aperturis,  qua;  corpora  singula  cum  pulveribot  suis,  cum 
calcibtU  BUM,  cum  vitriricatiwnibus  suis,  cum  dirfsnlutiunibus 
Btua,  cum  distillatis  suis  con  ferret, 

Historiam  varialit.ni  is  ponderum  in  individuis,  id  est  cjusdem 
corporis  integri  ct  pulverizati,  ut  ejusdem  aqua  in  nivc  Hit 
glacie,  et  solute  ejusdem  ',  ovi  crudi  et  cocti,  ejxadem  pulli  vivi 
et  mortal,  et  similium,  ad  historian!  propriam  ponderum  reji- 
cimus. 

Observatiours. 

In  oorporibtu  m&gia  compactis  lunge  arctior  est  com]', 
partiuni.  quam  ulla  pulvcrum  suorum  positione  aut  Dieuuuia 
IBQ1U3Q  potest.  Kt  quo  corpora  sunt  graviora  et  solidiora.  00 
major  differentia  rediindat  inter  integra  sua  et  eperturu 
ut  ratio  argents  vivi  crudi  ad  BublimattUQ  in  pulvere  est  quin- 
tuple et  ampliu-1  ;  rationed  ebalvbis  et  plumbi  non  adscondunt 
ad  i[u;i.ilru;d:uii  ;  rationes  erv.-talli  et  santali  non  adseendunt  ad 
duplam. 

'   So  In  the  original.      A  word  appear*  lo  Imvp  dropped  mil   and  the  puiulu  ll 

B  ilituil-  uobrtbly  WTOtr  ut  rjuuUm  uqiim  in  rtitt  ant  ylacit  flX*  it 

iJnfa.  't  cacti,  fcc. 


PHENOMENA    UN1VERSI. 


69'J 


In  corporibus  levioribns  ct  porosis  laxior  fortassc  eat  par- 
tium  positura  in  integris  quam  in  pulveribus  preseis,  ut  in 
foliis  siccis  rosarum.  Atcjue  in  hujusniodi  corporibus,  major 
intercedit  differentia  inter  pulvcres  auo3  prestos  et  mm 
preasos. 

Pulverum  partes  ita  se  sustcntare  possunt,  ut  pulvis  non 
pressui  triplicem  implcat  mensuram  ad  pulverem  pressum. 

Corpora  me  tallica,  ut  sulphur,  vitrblum,  in  olea  (<]u;e  vocant) 
fonvcrs-.i,  jiiuulus  cximie  retinent,  DM  magnum  intercedit  dis- 
rriinen  inter  olea  et  ip- a  eoapoWL 

Destillata  proculduhio  attcuuantur  et  pondere  decrescunt ; 
bed  line  tacit  vinum  duplo  plus  quam  acetum. 

Dignissitna  observations  est  iosignis  ilia  aperture  in  pulverc 
enbrtmati,  ad  corpus  crudum,  hoc  nomine,  quod  licet  tanta  sit 
(quintupla  enim  est,  ut  diximus)  idque  in  corporc  nun  transe- 
unte,  ut  in  vajioriliu-  argent]  vivi,  sed  consistente,  tamen  tarn 
parvo  negotio  rursua  cuit  ad  veterem  splncruin. 


Continuatin  Histories  Coiiionis  et  Expausiimis  Materia-  /u  r 
Spatia  in  Corpore  eodtni. 

Ammalia  natando  palmis  vel  pedibus  aquam  deprimunt, 
ea  ultra  naturak'in  coii.-istentiain  dflfttYBBB  et  den.sita  rc.-mrgit, 
resurgena  corpus  grave  sublcvat  et  sustinet.  Homines  vero 
natandi  pcrit  lores  corpus  suuni  super  aquam  ita  librare  possunt, 
ut  ad  tempoa  absque  mota  bimohiornai  vel  tibiarum  se  susti- 
neant;  etiam  pedibus  aquam  caleant  erect  i,  et  alias  agilitatea 
super  aquam  exerceut.  Aves  oertfl  aqtiatiles  palmipedes  sunt, 
et  pedum  membranis  aquimi  eptfl  de[»rimunt;  in  profundiore 
autciu  aqua  iucilior  est  natatio. 

Aves  volando  aerem  alls  verberant  et  condensant,  aer  vero 
(ut  supcrius  de  aqua  dictum  est)  ad  consistent  iam  siiam  se 
reatituens  avem  vehit.  Atque  aves  quoque  nonnunquam 
radunt  it  r  -uum  i-xpansi.s  Bed  inunotU,  alis,  aut  subindc  lie* 
pariuii  coticutiendo,  atque.  ilernm  laiicndo.  Neque  diasimtlia 
est  ratio  prniiatoium  et  aliurum   volatilium.      Nam   musc;e.  el 

id  genutj  babeal  loai  alanma  tunicas,  qiribna  aerem  pulsant, 

Jniirmitas  autem  alarum  parva  corporis  mole  sive  pondere  eom- 
peneatur.  ICtiani  in  subliini  i'ucilius  ieruntur  alata,  prresertiin 
qvm  alas  habent  ampUtudme  latiores,  motu  non  ita  peraicee,  ut 
ardea.      Atijue  unities  area,  qua.-  aliquanta-  magnitudiuis  sunt, 


700 


PHENOMENA    UN1VERS1. 


magis  laboriose  feruntur,  cum  primutn  se  a  terra  elcvuut,  ubi 

scilicet  uecesse  est  aerem  esse  minus  profuudura. 


Moiiilttm. 
Motus  condensation!*  in  aqua,  ant  aere,  aut  sirnilibus,  per 
verberntionem  sive  impulsionem  manifestly  est  Is  hujusmodi 
est.  Aeris  vcl  aquae  partes,  quanta  ab  impulsu  primo  seu 
verbere  rcmotiores  sunt,  tanto  infirmius  impetuuiur  et  tardius 
cedunt;  quanto  aut  em  propius,  tanto  fortius  ct  velocius;  undo 
necessario  fit,  ut  anterior  aer  celcrius  i'ugiens  posteriorem 
tardius  se  expedientem  conscquatur,  atque  boc  modo  coeant- 
I'oslquam  autem  ex  ea  coitione  major  provenerit  condensatio 
quam  natura  patitur,  corpora  aqua:  vel  aeris,  ut  ee  apcriant  et 
laxent,  resiliunt  et  revertuntur. 


. 


Historic/. 

Facies  aqua?  atque  omnis  fluidi  ab  agitatione  et  perturba- 
tionc  imequalis  e?t,  idquc  inaequalitate  mobili  et  BUOOeesivft, 
quousquc  aqua  debitam  recuperet  consistentiam,  et  pressura 
Jilicrctur ;  ut  in  undis  maris  et  fluvioruni,  etaam  postquam 
venti  conciderint,  et  ii\  nmni  aqua  quovis  modo  turbata. 

Neque  dubium  est*  quin  et  siinilis  iinequalitas  veivetur  in 
vintis,  qui  et  ipsi  iu  nun-em  fhictuum  se  volvuut;  neqtM 
cessantc  prima  violeiitia  se  sub'tto  recipiunt  in  trauquillitatcm  ; 
him  quod  in  undulatione  aeris  non  intervenit  motus  gravi- 
tatis,  qui  in  aqua  cum  matu  liberalioiiis  a  pressura  conjun- 
gitur. 

Lapis  cuper  aquam  lateralitcr  jactue  (ut  pucri  ludendo  BOlenl ) 
resilit,  atque  iteruni  ct  usprus  end  it,  et  ab  aqua  repercutitur. 
Etiani  natantea  cum  ex  loco  altiore  in  aquas  se  aaltu  dejitdunt, 
r:i\  rut  sibi  ne  in  femorum  junetura  vi  aquas  sccentur.  Deni- 
quc  aqua  manu  aut  corpore  fort  iter  perenssa,  ferula  aut 
corporis  diirioris  instar  verln  rat.  et  dolorem  incntil.      Aiqne  in 

acapnia  et  carinis,  qua  vi  pemorem  aguntur.  aqua  retnifl  pone 
remigea  trim  et  pressa,  doh  aliter  aeapham  impellit,  eamqne 
prolabi  et  emicare  cogit,  quam  cum  couto  ad  littus  pnsito  scapba 
■  lit  tore  sunimovctur.  Xeque  cnitn  ejus  rei  causa  pneeipua 
est  aqua  pone  puppim  BOaphg  se  coliigens  et  scapliam  in  con- 
traiimn  protrudcus,  quod  ipsuin  taineu  fit  a  pressura  so 
laxante. 


PH.ENOMF.NA    UNIVERSI. 


701 


Aer  ad  evitandam  preasuram  omnia  opera  corporis  solidi  et 
robusti  edit  et  imitatnr,  at  fit  in  ventis,  qui  naves  agunr, 
arbores,  doinoa  evertunt ',  prostermint,  et  similia.  Etiam  non 
alia  vi  quara  ipsorum  anhelitu,  cum  balista  cava  et  longa  quaj 
acris  compressioncm  juvct,  jaeulamur  ictu  nonnullo. 

Pueri  ad  imitationem  tormentorum  alnum  excavant,  et  partes 
radieis  iridis  aut  papyri  globulati  ad  utrumquc  siphouia  fimni 
infarciunt,  d;tnde  cum  embolo  ligneo  globulum  protrudendo 
emittunt,  globulus  auteiu  ulterior  emittitur  cum  souoet  impetu, 
antequam  ab  embolo  ullo  modo  tangatur,  a  vi  aeris  inclusi  et 
compressi. 

Aer  impulsu  denaatus  frigidiur,  et  magia  ad  naluram  aquas 
appropinquans  videtur,  ut  cum  flabris  vcntiun  facimus,  aut 
concitato  gradu  aerem  impellendo  mwa  reflantera  scntiuius, 
aut  ore  contractu  frigidum  Bporamus,  aut  ex  t'ullibus  ventum 
emittimus.  Quinetiam  sub  dio  veutis  flantibus,  major  fit  refri- 
geratio,  quam  acre  quicto  et  placido. 

In  sonorum  generatione  aer  denaatua  corporis  solidi  naturam 
imitatur;  nam  quemadmodum  inter  duo  corpora  aolida  percus- 
siune  sonua  generatur,  ita  etiam  inter  corpus  solidutn  et  aerem 
donsatum  fit  sunns,  et  rursus  inter  aerem  densatum  et  alium 
aerem  ex  adversn  densotunL  Nam  in  instrumeistis  musicis  cum 
chordis  manii'estmn  est,  sonum  non  einitti  ex  tactu  sen  pereua- 
sione  inter  digitum  vel  plectrum  et  chordain,  scd  inter  chordum 
et  aerem.  Chorda  enitn  cum  rcsilit,  idquc  molu  celerrimo 
propter  intentionem,  aerem  primo  densat,  dein  pereutit.  Iu- 
strumenta  auti'in  ex  spiritu,  propter  infirmiorem  motum  spi- 
ritus  quam  chordae,  necesse  habent  ut  forma  flint  cava  et 
ciinclusa,  ad  juvandam  compressioncm  aeris;  quod  etiam  in 
instrumentia  cum  cliordis  juvamenti  loco  adbibetur. 

Aquaarctataet  constipata  niagno  impetu  se  laxat  ctdiffundit 
in  latera,  ut  latitudinem  debitam  consequatur,  ut  sub  arcubus 
pontium.  Simili  modo  et  ventus  per  angustias  densatua  inva- 
lescit  et  furit.  Adversi  autem  gurgites  aqua  rum  turbines 
aquarum  generant  vorticosos,  ut  quoniam  debita  relaxatio  fieri 
non  potest,  singula!  partes  pressuram  ex  nqoo  tub-rent. 

Aqua  ex  angustiis  subito  violenter  cmissa  corporis  contiuui, 
\.  lnii  fili  aut  virgie  aut  trunci,  imag'mem  refert,  et  fit  primuin 
dirceta,  post  arcuata,  deind.  idit,  et  in  guttas  bine  illiuc 

in  orbeo  M  disprrtit,  111  in  fistulis  sive  syringis  et  impluviis. 

'  So  In  tin"  oiiftln.il.      It  khoulil  probably  b*  arborrt  tcertunl,  domus  pN(V<nt 


101 


PU-ENOMENA    fNIVERM. 


Eat  genu*  turbinis  in   palodibus   non  infrequent,   pi 
tim  post  fcenum  demessum,  aut  saltern  ex  ea  oecasione  m 
spiciendum  prsebens.     Iste  typhon  quandoque  cumulum  fteni 
in  aerem  sublevat,  et  ad  tempu*  fere  unituni  et  non  mnltum 
nam    evehit,   donee  postquam    ad  altitudinem    ma^nam 
evectum  sit,  frenum  eooopai  instar  dis-tendat  et  spargat. 

Catinum  lijrneam  vacuum   vcrsum,  et  ad   euperficiem  aquas 
rcqualiter  appositnm,  et  postea  sub  aquam  demersum,  secura 
portat  usque  ad  fundum    vasis  aerem    universum    qui    anten 
:;ino  contirn.batur  :    <r  Ufl  simili    a- piilibrio    rur- 

sus  ex  aqua   educatur,   inveniaa    aerem   in  non  multo   m 
-pntium  quam  antea  implebat  so  red  nod  ex  coloratione 

htbri  catini  ad  locum  quo  aqua  ad*cenderat,  et  a  quo  introrsum 
rat,  DMnifestmn  erit 

In    cubic  ido    ul>i  flarit  aperta  de- 

•la  alia  parte,  vastus,  niai  vehemeii 
non  admodum  sentitur,  cum  a  corpore  neris  quod  cubictdum 
impleverat  et   sub  primo  flatu  n>>nnihil    denaafam   fuernt,    et 
::ni|'lius  densari   recu-af,  non    recipiatur :    dato    auteui    exittt 
turn  demum  manifesto  sentitur. 

A<1  DOmmodi  0]  rrnm   qui   sub   aqua    I 

r.liquod  nioliuntur  et  peragunt,  excogitatum  t'uit,  ut  di)lium 
qooddam  meter  alvei  parmretnr,  ex  metalloahre  aliqna  materia 
qui  f'undum  peteret,  id  tripode  Bustuieretur  pedibos  ad  labrum 

:  altttttdilttf  minora  quam  statune 
!n. mini.*.  Dalian  ijtud  in  profundum  demittcbatur,  cum  uni- 
qucm  continobat  aire,  eo  modo  quo  de  catino  dictum 
•  •■(.  i-l  in  pi-des  suns  plmrtabatur  et  stabat  juxta  locum  ul>t 
opu-  faciendum  OBBOt.  Urinatores  annm,  qui  iidem  fcnint 
opcrarii,  cum  sibi  rcspiratione  opus  essct,  caput  in  immiiii  <  1< >] i i 

iiant.  et  reoepto  afire  rtmu  ad  opus  se  e 
qnoque  in  bameo  famulum  fecimu-'  caput   suum   in  pelria 

i  aquam  cum  aere  dopiua&iun  mserere,  qui  ad  dimidium 
quarts  partis  bone  sub  BOdOB  maicit.  donee  aerem,  ex  an- 
lu-litu  buo  tepefiwtum,  Musm  quondam  sufFocatipnu  indu- 

,\."-r  exigUMD  aliipiam  c  -out  nwtkmem  non  a'gre  admit  tit.      Id 
riri  res   mttax   est     Nam   cum  inflatur  v< 
or  Ipso  Data  air,  at  ai:r  intra  reeicam  denaSor  rit  quam 
a5r  communis,  ideoque  non  minini  eat  ei  ad  novara  oondt 
tioiK'iu    ii  Lneptior.     Sod  in  i  cperimento  ilia  vulgari  de  catino 


PII/ENOMENA    UN1VERSI. 


703 


ligneo  subter  aquam  depresso,  cerni  datur  aquam  subintrantem 
ex  extremo  vasis  nonuihil  occupasse,  atque  aerem  tantidem 
spatii  detrimentum  fecisse. 

Sed  ut  do  proportione  magis  liquido  constet  ;  globulum,  vel 
aliud  corpus  solidum  et  una  petentein,  iti  tun  do  vasia  poauimus, 
super  quod  catinus  imponendus  esset;  turn  catinuui  (tnetalli<-iuu 
scilicet,  non  ligneum,  quod  in  imo  vasis  stare  ex  sese  po 
superimposuitnus.  Quod  ai  corpua  illud  cxiguai  ait  magnitu- 
dinia,  cum  in  concavum  catini  recipitur  aerem  eontrudit,  non 
extrudit,  Quod  si  grandioris  l'uerit  mugnitudinis  quam  ut  aer 
lil»cuter  cedat,  turn  aer,  majoris  pressune  impatiens,  catinuiu 
ex  aliqua  parte  elevat,  et.  in  bulbs  adseendit. 

Atque  fieri  t'eeimus  glolmm  cavum  ex  plumho  laterihus  nun 
a  bu  jdum  exilibus,  ut  vim  mallei  vel  torcularis  sustiuere  melius 
posset.  Globus  autem  ille,  mallci9  percussus  ad  utruinque 
I>oIum,  ad  plnnisphaerium  magis  et  magis  appropinquahat. 
Atque  sub  primis  oontusionibus  f'acibus  cede  bat,  posts*  pro 
modo  condensationis,  sjgrins;  ut  ad  extremism  mallei  non 
multum  profieerent;  sed  pressorio,  coque  f'orti,  opus  esset. 
\  .Mim  i. ]  pnecepimus,  ut  a  pressuris  aliqui  dies  inlerponeren- 
litr,  quod  in  pra^cntia  nihil  attin  t,  Bed  alio  spectat. 

Aer  in  vasa  clnusa  exsuctione  tbrti  cxteiulitur  seu  dilatatur, 
adeo  ut  parte  ae'ris  sublata,  reliqims  a5l  tamen  eandem  nien- 
suram  impleat  quam  totus  implcverat  ;  ita  tamen  ut  magna 
contentionc  so  restitucre  ct  nb  ilia  tensura  liberare  nitatur.  Id 
videre  est  in  ovis,  qua;  aquam  odoratam  continent  et  per  lusiim 
jaeiuntur  et  franguntur,  ut  adspersionc  et  odore  suavi  aerem 
imbuunt.  Modus  autem  est,  Ut  parvo  adinudum  facto  in  ex- 
tremo  ovi  foramine,  ovi  cibum  umverstim  exsugunt,  Integra 
teat*;  tnn  WKO  fortiter  aerem  ipsuiu  qui  subintravit  ex- 
BUOtkmfl  forti  alligant1,  et  stutim  sub  exsuctione  dlgito  I 
oi)turent,  atque  ovum  hoc  modo  elausum  subter  aquam  illam 
ponant,  ct  turn  demum  digitum  amovcant.  Aer  WO  te .i-ura 
ilia  toiiu-.  ractpare  miens,  aquam  trahit  et  introcipit, 

qiiousque  portio  ilia  ae'ris  anttquam  recuperet  consistentiam. 

\os  idem  cum  ovo  vitreo  experti  sunius,  et  aquam  receptain 
circa  ootavaui  partem  coiitenti  reperiinus  :  tautum  scilicet  aer 
per  ewsuctionem  erat  extensus.  Sed  hoc  pro  violcntia  majorc 
ant  minors  exsttetionia  essoin  recipit.  Sub  fincm  vero  cx*u- 
eliouis  labrum   ip-um  trahebat.      Sed  pralerea  OUTS  nobis  t'uit 

1   So  1(1  th«  original. 


704 


PHENOMENA    CNIYERSL 


novi  experiment!,  nimirum  ut,  postquam  exsuctio  (act*  faiaal, 
foramen  cera  bene  obturaretur,  et  ovum  Ha  obturarnm  per 
diem  Integrum  maneret.  Id  eo  fecimus,  ut  experiremur  ut 
ilia  appetitum  aeri*  minueret,  nt  fit  in  rebus  consistenti- 
bua,  viminibus,  laminU  ferreis,  et  ?iaulibu*.  quorum  motata  ad 
cc  recipiendum  a  tensura  mora  elangnescit ;  sed  comperimus 
tautula  ilia  mora  nihil  effectual,  quin  ovum  Ulud  sque  fort  iter 
ac  similem  traheret  aqua;  quantitatem,  ac  si  continuo  ab  cx- 
suctione  immissum  essct ;  adeo  ut  etiam  foramine  illius  apcrto 
extra  aquam  novum  aerem  cum  eonitu  et  sibilo  manifesto 
traheret :  ecd  effectum  ulterioris  mors  experiri  negleximus. 

In  t'ollil.ti-,  si  nullum  detur  spiraculum,  et  subito  follea 
cleventur  et  aperiantur,  franguntur;  scilicet  cum  attrahi  nna 
]x>asit  j>er  rostri  t'ollium  anguatias  tanta  aL:rls  quantitas,  quae 
ventrem  a  piano  in  altum  subito  surgentem  implere  ] 
nee  aer  qui  adest  in  tantum  extendi;  unde  sequilur  t'ulliinu 
effractio. 


IJistoria. 

Si  aqua  accipiatur  in  vitro  ad  mensuram  justam,  et  locu? 
usque  quem  aqua  ad->cenderit  signetur..  et  immittatur  in  a' 
cinis  communis  per  cribrum  mundatus,  L-t  pormittntur  donee  re- 
sederit ;  videbis  spatium  in  fuudo  cincre  oceupatum  adacendera 
(]iiadruplo  altius,  quam  corpus  aquae  superficic  ailscecdcrit  a 
prim  signato ;  ita  ut  manifestum  nt,  aquam  cum  cinere 
comuii-tain,  ant  iplauaa  mutare  et  se  contrahere,  aut  ctneran 
intra  <a\a  aqua;  recipere,  cum  nullo  modo  se  expandat  pro 
ratione  cineris  rccepti.  Yerum  si  hoc  in  arena  vel  tenon 
(ised  ncutiquam  calcinata  aut  combusta)  experieris,  videbia 
aquam  surgerc  in  superficic,  pari  tpatio  ac  arena  surrexerit  in 
fundo.  Existimamus  etiam  infusiones  plerasque  aquas  onerare. 
Deque  tamen  extendere  pro  mole  corporis  recepti;  verum  bujus 
nl  experitneutum  umisimus. 

Monitum. 

Motum  qnetn  motum  ne  detur  vacuum  app  •'- 

nullo  modo  cum  mota  roeeptionu  a  tenaura  eoniutnlinius. 

enim  duo  isti  raotttfl  tempore  et  opere  conjuneti,  ra&MM 

n  ia  bistorin  ejus  motus  patebtt. 

Aer  per  respirationem  reeeptna  cxigui   mora  ita  natnran 

vaporis  induit,  ut  et  speculum  oaligine  qaadam,  et  taaouam 


PHENOMENA    UNlVERSf. 


:or> 


roscida  materia  obducai,  et  frigore  brumal!  circa  barbam  con- 
gelctur.  Ilia  autcm  irroratio  supra  laminam  ensis  lucidam,  aut 
adamantem,  instar  nubecula!  dissipatur,  ut  corpus  politum  se 
vein  Li  expurget. 

Modus  processus  aquas  circa  expansionem  et  contractionem 
qum  fiunt  in  ejus  corpore  mediante  igne,  hujusmodi  est,  Aqua 
modico  calore  lacessita  vaponm  paueum  et  rarum  emittit, 
antequam  intra  corpus  ejus  alia  conspiciatur  rnutatio  ;  deinde 
cuntiauuto  et  auefco  calore,  corpore  teuton  Itttegro,  am  iSMirgitj 
nee  etiam  bullis  minutioribus  in  modum  spumaj  efferveseit,  sed 
per  bullas  majores  adseendena  in  vaporem  copiosum  se  solvit, 
citu  autem  evolat  aqua  et  absunntur.  Atque  vapor  ille,  si 
non  impediatur,  neri  se  miscet ;  primum  conspicuus,  etiam 
postquara  conspectum  effugerit  seneibilis,  vel  otlorem  fundendo 
vel  etiam  atirem  ad  tactum  et  anhelitum  humectando  et  lenien- 
do.  Tandem  vero  intra  pelagus  illud  aeris  se  condit  et  dis- 
perdit.  Quod  si  prius  occurrat  corpus  solidum  (et  eo  magis  si 
aiquale  fuerit  et  politum),  vapor  ille  6e  ipse  subingreditur,  et 
in  aquam  rcstituitur  cxcludendo  sive  excernendo  acrcm  qui 
prius  vapori  iinraistus  fuerat.  Atque  univereus  ille  processus 
et  in  decoctione  aquae,  ut  in  destillatione  fit  manifestua.  Sed 
porro  videmus  vapores  qui  a  terra  emittuntur,  si  penitua  a 
calore  solis  dissipati  atque  edomiti  non  fuerint,  neque  nb  aeris 
frigore  fortasse  corpori  ipsi  aeris  requaliter  coministi,  licet  cor- 
pori  solido  non  occurrant,  tamon  a  frigore  et  ipsa  caloris  destitu- 
ttone  in  aquam  restitui ;  ut  in  rore  vespertino  pnesentius,  in 
pluviis  tardius  fit.  Ex  aistimatione  caque  diligenti  statuimus, 
expansionem  aeris,  si  ad  aquam  conferatur,  ad  mtionein  cen- 
tuplom  vicecuplain,  aut  circitcr,  accederc. 


Historia  Exporrectionis  Materia  in  Pneumtiticis. 

Piiialam  vitream  accepimus,  qua;  unciam  fortasse  unam  enpere 
posset  j  parvitatem  autem  vasis  duas  ob  caiisas  experimento 
convenirc  oxistimavimua;  unam,  quod  minorc  cum  calore  ad 
bullitioncm  properaret,  ne  forte  calore  intensiore  vesica  quas 
6uperimponemla  esset  adureretur  atque  exsiccaretur ;  alteram, 
ut  minorem  portionem  ae'ris  in  ea  parte  qiuo  aqua  implfi&da 
non  esset  caperet;  cum  ipsum  aerem  extensi.mcm  per  igncin 
suscipere  prube  cognossemus.     Itaque  at  ilia  extensio  ratiunea 

VOL.  HI.  Z  Z 


;  ■ 


PfLSXOMEXA  UXITERSL 


aqua?  minus  disturbaxet,  non  multum  at'ris  adhtberi  i 
pataTimus.  Phiala  autem  erat  ejus  figure,  non  que  eoUum 
rectum  haberet  eine  limbo  sive  labro  (nam  in  hnjuamodi  phiala 
aquae  vapor  citius  destillaret,  et  in  partem  vesica;  cello  phiala? 
conjunctam  ros  incumberet  et  delaberetur),  sed  qua  collum 
haberet  paululum  primo  adducrum,  et  deinde  tanquam  reversnm 
mm  labro.  Hanc  phial  am  ad  dimidiam,  non  amplius  (existi- 
mantes  hoc  etiam  ad  celeritatem  bullitionis  eonferre),  aqua 
implevimus,  atque  pondus  aqua?  cum  phiala  ipsa  exacte  no- 
tavimus  per  arenam  in  bilance  imniissam ;  deinde  vesicam 
accepimus  que  circiter  pintam  dimidiam  contineret.  Earn  ac- 
cepimus non  veterem  neque  siccam,  et  per  siccitatem  magu 
renitentem,  sed  recentem  et  molliorem  ;  vesicam  autem  primo 
in  sorBando  probavimus  an  integra  esaet,  ne  forte  foramina 
haberet;  postea  ex  eadem  aerem  omnem,  quoad  fieri  p 
expressimus.  Etiam  prius  vesicam  oleo  extra  oblivimus,  et 
oleum  quoque  fricatione  nonnulla  recipi  feciraus.  Hoc  eo 
pertinebat  nt  vesica  clausior  esset,  ejus  si  qua  erat  porositate 
oleo  obturata.  Hanc  vesicam  circa  os  phiala?,  ore  phiala?  intra 
os  vesicae  recepto,  fortiter  ligavimus,  filo  jiarum  cerato,  ut  me- 
lius adha?resceret  et  arctius  ligaret-  Sed  hoc  ipsum  melius  fit 
luto  ex  farina  et  albumine  ovi  facto,  et  cum  papvro  nigra  ligato 
et  bene  siccato,  nt  ex|>erti  sumus.  Turn  demum  phialam  supra 
carbones  ardentes  in  foculo  collocarinius.  Aqua  non  ita  multo 
post  bullire  incepit,  ac  paulatim  vesicam  ex  omni  parte  sufflare, 
et  fere  ad  rupturam  usque  extendere.  Continue  vitrum  ab 
igne  removimus,  et  super  tapetem  posuimus,  ne  frigore  vitrum 
disrumperetur ;  et  statim  in  summitatc  vesica?  foramen  acu 
fecimus,  ne  vapor  cessante  calore  in  aquam  restitutus  recideret, 
ac  rationes  confunderet.  Postea  vero  vesicam  ipsam  cum  filo 
■UrtlllilllM ;  lutuin  autem  si  adhibitum  fuerat,  expurgavimus ; 
turn  rursu*  aquam  que  remanserat  cum  phiala  sua  ponderavi- 
mus ;  comperimus  autem  circiter  pondus  duorum  denarioruui 
j«r  vaporem  absumprum  fuisse.  Quicquid  autem  corporis 
vesicam  cum  sufrlatu  esset  impleverat,  ex  illo  quod  de  aqua 
perditum  fuerat  factum  et  product  uin  fuisse  cognovunus.  Ita- 
que  materia  cum  in  corpore  aqua?  contracta  fuisset,  tan  turn 
tii  quantum  pondus  2  denarioruui  corporis  nqua? 
itujik-ljat;  at  eadem  materia  in  corpore  vaporis  expansa  dimidi- 
am pintam  implebat.  Itaque  secundum  dimen>ionem  in  Tabula 
cxpressam  rat  Junes  subduximus ;  vapor  aqua?  ad  corpus  aqua? 

J 


PHENOMENA  UNIVr.liSI 


707 


habere  potest  rattoaesi  octngccuplam.  Vesica  eo  quo  diximu." 
modo  sufflata,  si  nullum  detur  spiraculum,  sed  Integra  ab  igne 
removeatur,  statim  ab  inflatione  ilia  decrescit,  et  subsidet,  et 
coutrahkur.  Vapor  dum  vesica  turget  ex  foraraine  emissus, 
aliam  fere  speciem  a  vapore  communi  aqua;  habebat,  magis 
reran)  et  perapicuam,  et  crectam,  ncc  cum  acre  tam  cito  se 
miscentem. 

Monita. 

Ne  quis  putet,  si  major  fuisset  aquas  absumptio,  tanto  ma- 
jorcm  vesicam  implcri  potuisse;  nobis  enirn  hoc  expertia  res 
non  successit,  sed  inflatio  qua?  fit,  fere  conferfim  fit,  ncc  gra- 
datim  Id  partim  adustioni  vesica;  tribuimua  qua;  facta  est 
obstinatior  nee  cedebat  facile,  et  erat  forte  porosior  (hoc  vero 
calore  humido,  ut  balneo  Mariae,  corrigi  poterat);  sed  illud 
magis  in  causa  ease  putamus,  quod  vapor  copiosior  factus  per 
successionem  continuam,  vergit  ad  restitutionem,  et  se  ipse  con- 
densat.  Itaque  nee  est  tequiparandus  vapor  iste  qui  in  vesicam 
reeipitur,  vapnribus  qui  intra  clibama1  rccipiuntur ;  quia  ilti  so 
mutuo  subsequcntes  et  trudentes  densant,  isti  vero  a  vesica  mo]- 
litie  et  cessione,  praisertim  sub  initiis  (ut  diximus)  antequain 
copia  restitutionem  incitet,  Be  expandunt  ut  volunt. 

Expansio  vaporis  aquae  omnino  non  est  judicanda  ex  adspectu 
vaporis  qui  in  aerem  evolat ;  ille  enim  vapor  Btatim  cum  acre 
mistus  longe  maxlmam  corporis  miati  dimensioncm  ab  ai:iv 
in  ut  i  nit  ur,  nee  sua  stat  mole.  Itaque  amplincatur  ad  molcm 
quaiupiam  aeris  in  quem  recipitur,  ad  exemplura  parva;  por- 
tii.nis  viiii  rubei,  aut  alterius  rei  infecta;  et  colorata;,  qua;  ma- 
gnam  quantitatcm  aqiuc  tingit.  Rationes  exacta;  in  tanta  sub- 
tilitate,  nee  sine  itmtili  et  curiosa  indagine  Iiaberi  possunt,  nee 
ad  id  quod  agitur  magnopere  juvant.  Satis  e.->t,  ut  pateat  ex  hoc 
(.'X]icrimento,rationeiii  vaporis  ad  nquam  non  esse  duplani,  non  <K- 
cuplam,non  qnadragecuplam,non  rursus  milleouplanvion  rhtcen- 
tuplam  etc.  Termini  cnim  naturarum,  non  grndus,  in  pMDoentia 
invi'.-ligaiitur.  Itaque  si  quia  suo  experiniento  in  rationcm  istam 
octogeeuplain)  vol  propter  figura;  vitri  dift'erentiam,  vcl  propter 
vesica;  duritiem  aut  mollitiem,  vel  propter  caloris  modum)  Don 
incidat,  id  rem  nullius  esse  inomenti  sciat.     Nemo  erit  (extsti- 

1    Clilmn't  in  Ihe  original.     I  believe  it  oupht  to  be  rlibamit 
it  2 


PH.£!fOMEN'A  UMTE1SL 


mamu»)  tam  imperitus,  qui  putet  pneumatiea  et  volaufia  qua? 
ex  oorpnribos  ponderosia  e volant,  latere  in  poris  eorundem  eor- 
porura,  nee  esse  illam  ipaam  materiam  quae  pondiro—  era!  ;  ted  a 
pooderoea  parte  separari,  com  aqua  quasi  tota  ujimiimirar,  et  ad 
nihilum  evaporet.  Pruna  aniens  si  in  bllance  ponatur,  et  usque 
ad  extinctionem  permittatur  nt  sit  carbo,  lonue  levior  in* 
tar.  Metalla  ipsa  per  evolationes  famorum  [*  mdere 
mutantur.  Itaque  promts  eadem  materia  nomero  tangibSa  i 
et  pondere  dotatur,  et  fit  pneumatica  et  pondos  exmt 


Hittoria. 

Modus  processus  olei  talis  est;  si  accipiator  oleum  in  pbeda 
vitrea  vulgari,  et  ponatur  super  ignem,  tanliu?  multo  bull  ire 
iucipit,  ct  majorem  calorem  ad  hoc  ut  bulliat  desiderat, 
aqua.  Ac  primo  guttulx  quaxlam  aut  granula  per 
olei  sparsa  apj>arent,  adscendentia  cum  crepitatione 
interim  nee  bulla?  in  superficie  ludunt,  ut  in  aqua  fit, 
corpus  integrum  mole  insurgit,  nee  quicquam  fere  bafitas 
evolat,  sed  paulo  port  corpus  integrum  innalur  et  dilatator  pro- 
portione  notabili,  tunquoin  ad  duplum  insurgena.     Turn 

ii.-jsimus  et  Wfimm  evolat  halitus:  ad  ilium  halitum  to. 
ma  admoveatur,  etiam  bono  spatio  supra  oa  phrahrt, 
h.ilitus  continuo  concip'.t,  atquc  statim  ad  o*  phiala*  desceadit, 
atque  ibi  ee  figit,  et  pcrpetuo  ar.kt.  Quod  si  etiam  majorem 
in  modum  calefacrum  fuerit  oleum,  ad  extremum  halitus  ilie 
extra  vitrum  IraMBBj  absque  flamma  aut  oorpore  aliqno  ignito 
admoto,  prorsus  ee  ipse  inflammat  ct  expansionem  Humn 
induit. 

Monitum. 

Videndum  est  ut  phiala  sit  oris  anirustinris,  ut  fumos  con- 
stringat,  ne  neri  se  statim  ac  largiter  miscentes  naturam  infiam- 
mabilem  deponant. 


Hittoria. 

Modcs  processus  sptritns  viui  talis  est.  Hie  minorc  multo 
calure  excitatur1  et  eclerius  ad  expansionem  se  comparat,  cam- 
que  pnestat,  quani  aqua.     Ebullit  autem  inngnis  utique  bullis, 


-j  In  tit  original. 


PlIyENOMENA    UNIVERSI. 


709 


absque  spuma  aut  etiam  totius  corporis  clevationc ;  vapor  nutem 
ejus  dum  confertus  est,  in  bona  ab  ore  vitri  d'tstantia  Mamma 
adniota  flam  mam  concipit,  non  tarn  lueidam  ccrte  et  bene 
compactnm  quam  oleum,  sed  tenuem  et  jejunam,  ccerulcam 
quoque  et  fere  perspieuam.  Innammatus  amem  fertur  ad  oa 
vitri,  ubi  pabuli  magis  copiosi  datur  subministratio,  quemadmo- 
dimi  et  oleum.  Verum  tnmen  si  itiflammetur  vapor  in  parte 
ab  ore  vitri  nonnibil  deflectcnte  in  obliquum,  fit  inflammatlo  in 
acre  peusilis,  utidulata,  aut  arcuata,  iraagincni  veporia  eectltBg  ct 
proculdubio  longius  ipsum  comitatura,  si  vapor  ille  constipatus 
maiicrct,  nee  cum  acre  se  confunderct.  Atque  corpus  ipsum 
bpiritus  vini,  nullo  pneoedeBta  vapore  notabili,  flamina  adniota 
et  parum  immorante,  in  numniam  rj  usque  expansioncm  nm- 
iitur,  eo  citius  et  facilius,  quo  spiritus  latius  diffusua  sit  et 
iiiinorem  occupet  altitudincm.  Quod  si  spiritus  vini  in  cavo 
paluuc  uianus  ponatur,  ct  candula  accensa  inter  digitus  juxta 
palinam  cullocetur  (ut  pueri  cum  pulvere  resimu  ludcre  solent), 
et  spiritus  ille  leviter  [irojiciatur,  et  prorsuui  non  sui-sum  di- 
reeto;  ardet  corpus  iptutn  in  aere,  et  accensum  interdum  de> 
sceudit  recta;  intei'dum  nubcculam  in  R@ra  volitantcm  explicate 
quas  taincti  ipsa  ad  descensum  vergit;  intei'dum  ad  feeoti  iasti- 
gium,  vel  latera,  vel  paviineiitum,  utiquc  inflanimatum,  adlut- 
ivseit  et  ardet,  et  sensim  extinguitur. 

Ilabcnt  autmi  at'etuui,  agresta,  vinum,  lac,  atque  alii  liqunrcs 
Bunplioee  (ex  vegetabilihus  et  animantibus,  dico,  nam  dc  ininc- 
ralibus  seorsim  meniorabinius)  stms  expansiniunu  tnodos,  atque 
in  iis  notabiles  nonnullas  differcntias,  quas  hoc  loOO  ref'erre  su- 
pervacuuin  visum  est.  Versantur  autem  ista;  differentia;  in  illis 
naturis,  quas  in  processibus  aqusc  et  olei  et  spiritus  vini  nota- 
virnus;  gradu  nempc  calnris;  et  modo  expansionis,  qmc  triplex 
est;  vel  toto  corpore,  vel  spnma,  vel  bullis  majoribus.  Nam  pin- 
guia  fere  toto  corpore ;  succi  immaturi,  ut  agresta,  bullis  ma- 
joribus ;  succi  effueti,  ut  aectum,  minoribus,  adscondunt.  Etiani 
OOOgNgfltK)  ipiritoa  situ  differ!.  Nam  in  vini  bullitionc  bulla? 
circa  medium,  in  ftoeto  circa  latera,  sc  congrcgarc  in  ebullitione 
prium  incipiunt ;  quod  etiam  in  vino  mnturo,  ct  forti,  ct  vapidu 
rursus  aut  fugiente,  cum  inlunduntur,  fieri  solet, 

Omnes  autem  liquorcs,  etiam  oleum  ipsum,  antoquam  bulliiv 
incipiunt,  paueas  et  raras  scinibullas  circa  latera  vasis  jaciunt. 
Atque  illud  etiam  minibus  liquoribus  cmimiune  est,  ut  parva 
quant  hate  citius  bulliant  et  nbsumantur,  ipiam  magna. 

in  a 


I'll  UNOMENA    UN1VEUSI. 


M<m  it  urn. 


Liquorcs  manifesto  compositoa,  ad  historian?  expansionia  et 
eoitiooM  materia  mediante  igne,  haud  idoneos  aut  proprios 
cxistimavimus,  quia  separation*!  bus  et  misturis  suis  rationes 
simplicis  expansion's  et  coitionis  disturbant  et  confundunt. 
Itaquc  illos  ad  propriam  historiam  separationis  et  misturte 
ablcgavimus. 


Historia. 

MMitlTDS  vini  in  experimento  positus  cum  pileo  illo  tensibili 
(qucm  cum  de  aqua  loqueremur  descripsimus)  hujusmodi  sor- 
titus  est  expansionem.  Comperimus  pond us  6  denariorum 
conaumptum  et  in  vaporem  solutum,  vesicam  grandem  quae  8 
pintas  caperc  posset,  expleviBse  et  fortiter  inflasse;  qua;  vesica 
decuplo-sextuplo  erat  major  quam  vesica  ilia  qua  ad  aquam 
uai  sumus,  qua*  dimidiam  pititam  tantum  recipiebat.  Sed  in 
experimento  aquae  pundcris  solummodo  2  denariorum  facta 
crat  consumptio ;  qua;  tcrda  tantum  pars  est  denariorum  sex. 
itppiitatis  rationibus,  expansio  vaporia  spiritua  vini  ad  ex- 
pansionem vaporia  aqua;  quintuplam  rationem  habet,  et  amplius. 
Xequc  tatnen  ubstabat  immensa  ista  expansio,  quin,  vase  ab  igne 
reraotOj  corpus  ad  ae  restituendum  properaret,  vesica  continue 
flaceesccnte  ',  et  ee  insiguitcr  contrahente.  Atque  ex  hoc  expe- 
rimento corporis  fiamina;  expansionem  asstimare  cocpimus,  con- 
joctura  non  admudiim  firms,  et  tamen  probabili.  Cum  enim 
vapor  spiritua  vini  res  sit  turn  inflammabilis,  atque  ad  naturam 
Hamniae  tain  prope  accedat,  judicavimus  rationes  vaporia  spiritua 
vini  nd  Haimnam,  cum  rationibus  vaporia  aqua;  ad  aerem  con- 
venire.  Quales  enim  ae  ostendunt  rationes  rudimentorum,  sive 
corporum  imperfectorum  et  migrantium  (vaporuui  scilicet),  tales 
etiam  evadere  corporuni  perfectorum  et  statariorum  (ilammsB 
scilicet  et  aerie)  consentaneum  est  Ex  quo  sequetur,  flam- 
mam  aerem  raritate  sive  expansione  materia;  quintuplo  et  am- 
pliii*  superare.  Tanto  enim  se  invicem  superant  vaporea  sui, 
nt  dictum  est ;  fl annua  vcro  ipsa  ad  pruprium  vaporem,  non  im- 
purum  sed  summc  pneparatum,  BesquialtenUB  rationcm  liabere 
potest,  ut  aerem  item  ad  vaporem  aquas  suinme  pneparatum 
habere  posuimus. 

neque  hoc  multum  discrepant  ab  iis  qua;  \isu  obiter  jier- 

1  jlattntnU  in  the  "I  Initial. 


PHENOMENA   UNIVERSF. 


7U 


cipiuntur,  et  farailiiiriter  occurrunfc.  Nam  si  candelara  cereain 
accensam  flatu  extinguas,  ct  fili  illius  fumci  qui  adscendit  (in 
ima  parte  antcquam  dispergatur)  dimeasioneni  animadvertas ; 
ct  candelam  prope  flaramam  admovcas,  et  rursus  portioncm 
flauuurc  qure  prirao  allabitur  contempleris ;  earn  fumi  magnrtu- 
dinem  non  multo  plus  quam  duplo  excedere  judicabia;  et  ta- 
men  ille  fumua  impurior  est  et  preasior.  Quod  si  pulverie 
torraentarii  corporis  dimensionem  diligenter  notes,  aut  ail  me- 
liorem  conjecturam  in  situla  metiaris,  atque  rursus,  postquain 
flammam  corripuerit,  dimensionem  flamniiB  sure  advertas;  flani- 
main  corpus  (quomodo  hujusmodi  res  subito  intuitu  compre- 
hend! possit)  raille  vicibus  auperare,  non  adraodum  negabis. 
Atque  hujusmodi  quaedam  proportio  flammre  ad  nitrum,  ex  iis 
qure  priua  posuimus,  debetur.  Veruni  de  his,  cum  ad  observa- 
tions nostras  super  hanc  historian!  ventum  erit,  clarius  expli- 
cabimus. 

Aerem  ipsum  expandi  et  contrahi  ex  calore  et  frigore,  in 
viMitosis  quibus  utuntur  medici  ad  attractionem  luculenter 
videmus.  I  Lire  enim  super  ilaanna  calefactas  et  continuu  ad 
camera  applicatre,  camera  trabunt,  contrahente  se  et  rcstituentc 
I'lulatim  acre.  Atque  hoc  operatur  ex  sese,  licet  stuppa  im- 
missa  atque  inflammata  non  fuerit,  qua  ad  vchcmcntiun  in 
attractionem  uti  soIenL  Quinetiam  si  spongia  frigida  infusa 
ventosis  siipeiinqionatnr  exterius,  tanto  magis  se  contrahit  aer 
virtute  frigoris,  et  fortior  fit  attractio. 

Salinum  argenteum,  quale  forma  coinpanili  vulgatissima  ad 
mensa:  usum  adhibemus,  in  lavacro  aut  patera  aqua  plena  collo- 
tavimus,  aerem  depressum  secum  una  ad  vasis  fundum  vehens 
Turn  prunaa  aidentes  duas  aut  trea  in  concavo  illo  parvo  quod 
ulatn  excipere  solet  posuimus,  atque  ignem  a  flatu  excitavimus. 
Evcnit  atitcm  non  raulto  post,  ut  aer  per  calorem  rarefactus,  et 
antique  spbreras  impatiens,  salini  fundum  ex  aliquo  latere  ele- 
varet,  et  in  bullis  sidsccnderet. 

Hero  describit  altaris  fabricam,  eo  artificio,  ut  superimpoaito 
holocausto  ct  inccnso,  subito  aqua  decidcret,  qua;  ignem  extin- 
gueret.  Id  non  aliam  puscebut  irulustriam,  quam  ut  sub  altare 
loco  eavo  et  clauso  aer  reciperetur,  qui  nullum  alium  (cum  ab 
igiic  extenderetur)  inveniret  exitum,  nisi  qua  aquam  in  canali 
ail  liuc  paratam  impclleret  ot  extruderet.  Erant  etiam  Batavi 
quidam  nuper  apud  nos,  qui  orgnnum  quoddam  musicum  eon- 
t«.\:erant,  quod    radiis    aolis  percussum  symphoniam  quaudam 


it  4 


712  PHENOMENA  UNIVERSI. 

edebat  Id  ab  aeris  tepefacti  extensione,  quae  principium  motus 
dare  potuit,  factum  fuisee  verisimile  est;  cum  certum  Bit  aerem, 
vel  exigui  admodum  calorie  contactu  laceseitum,  expansionem 
atatim  moliri. 

Verum  ad  magis  accuratam  expansionis  aeris  notitiam,  ad 
vesicam  illam  sensibilem  versi,  vitrum  accepimus  vacuum  (sci- 
licet aere  solo  impletum);  ei  pileum  ilium  ex  vesica  (de  quo 
jam  antea  locuti  sumus)  imposuimus.  Vitro  autem  super  ignem 
imposito,  celerius  et  minore  calore  se  extendebat  aer,  quam 
aqua  aut  spiritus  vini;  sed  expansione  non  admodum  auipla. 
Hanc  enim  proportionem  ferebat :  si  vesica  ex  semisse  minoris 
contenti  erat  quam  vitrum  ipsum,  aer  illam  fortiter  sane  et  plene 
inflnbat ;  ad  majorem  expaosionem  non  facile  adscendebat ;  fo- 
ramine  autem  in  summitate  vesicas,  dum  inflaretur,  facto,  nul- 
lum exibat  corpus  visibile. 


DESCRIPTIO 
GLOBI    INTELLECTUALIS 


ET 


THEMA    C(ELI. 


J 


DESCRIPTIO   CLOBI   INTKLLECTUALIS. 


This  tract,  published  by  Gruter  in  1653,  must  have  been 
written  about  1612.  This  follows  from  what  is  said  of  the  new 
Star  in  Cygnus1,  which  was  first  observed  in  1600,  It  is  there- 
fore intermediate  in  date  between  the  Advancement  of  Learning 
and  the  De  Augmentis ;  and  though  on  a  larger  scale  than  cither, 
it  is  to  he  referred  to  the  same  division  of  Bacon's  writings. 
The  design  of  all  three  is  the  same,  namely,  a  survey  of  the 
existing  state  of  knowledge.  The  commendation  of  learning 
which  forms  the  first  book  of  the  other  two  works  being  in  this 
one  omitted,  it  commences  with  the  tripartite  division  of  know- 
ledge which  Bacon  founded  on  the  corresponding  division  of 
the  faculties  of  man — memory,  imagination,  and  reason.  His- 
tory, which  corresponds  to  memory,  is  here  as  in  the  De  Aug- 
mentis primarily  divided  into  natural  and  civil,  whereas  in 
the  Advancement  the  primary  division  of  history  is  quadripar- 
tite, literary  and  ecclesiastical  history  being  made  co-ordinate 
with  civil  history,  instead  of  being  as  here  subordinated  to  it. 

The  divisions  of  natural  history  arc  then  stilted,  and  are  the 
same  as  in  the  De  Augmentis ;  and  the  remainder  of  the  tract 
relates  to  one  of  these  divisions,  namely  the  history  of  things 


1  Sldlu  uuvj  in  picture  C'ygoi 


jimi  pel  itumlccfaa  BOOM  mtvyrcn  duravil. 


716  PREFACE    TO  THE 

<n lr trill,  or  in  other  words  to  astronomy, 
it  should  consider,  end  the  manner  in  which  they 
solved,  are  treated  of  at  some  length ;  hot  even  with 
astronomy  mach  which  it  is  proposed  to  do  e  left 
whole  tract  being  merely  a  fragment. 

Bacon  has  nowhere  else  spoken  an  largely  of  i 
'  eason  of  which  apparently  is,  that  he  was  writing  just  after 
ijlileo's  discoveries  had  been  made  known  in  the  Sydemt 
Nmmokm,  published  in  1611 ;  a  circumstance  which  makes  the 
Descrifjtio  Globi  InUttectKoli*  one  of  the  moat  interesting  of  hid 
minor  writings.  The  oracles  of  his  mind  were  in  this  case 
evoked  by  the  contemplation,  not  of  old  errors,  bat  of  new 
truths. 

The  Tltema  Cali,  which  contains  a  provisional  statement  of 
his  own  astronomical  opinion*,  is  immediately  connected  with 
the  astronomical  part  of  the  Daeriptio  GloH  Imtrllecfuafis. 
They  are  clearly  of  the  same  date,  and  form  in  reality  but  one 
work. 

In  the  De  Augmeutis  Bacon  has  expressed  the  same  general 
views  on  the  subject  of  astronomy  as  in  these  tracts  ;  and  they 
are  in  truth  views  which  it  was  natural  for  a  man   not    well 
versed  in  the  phenomena  of  the  science  to  entertain  and 
promulgate.      What  had   been  done  by  the  old  astronomers 
seemed  to  him  full  of  useless  subtleties  and  merely  mathema- 
tical conceptions ;  men  therefore  were  to  be  exhorted  to  cast  all 
these  aside,  and  to  study  the  phenomena  of  the  heavens  in- 
dependently of  arbitrary  hypotheses.     Let  us  first  obtain  an 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  phenomena,  and  then  begin  to  search 
•  nit  their  real  causes.     Orbs,  eccentrics,  and  epicycles  must  not 
-t  nid  between  the  astronomer  and  the  facts  with  which  he  has 
to  deal.      In  this  language,  which  had  been  held   by    others, 
there  is  something  not  wholly  untrue;  yet  the  counsel  which 
it  contains  wouhl,  if  it  could  have  been  followed,  have  put   an 
to  the  progress  of  astronomical  science.     Let  us  o'.'tain  an 
accurate   knowledge   of  the   phenomena  —  this    no   doubt 
necessary,  but  then  how  is  it  to  be  done  ?     To  say  that  ir 
of  trying  to  resolve  the  motion  of  the  planets  into  a  combina- 
tion of  elementary  circular  motions,  we  ought  to  be  content 
to  save  the  appearances  by  means  of  spirals,  is  to  no  purpose 
unless  we  are  I  to  give  an  accurate  definition  of  the 

tnd  of  spiral   vie  mi  an.    Failing  this,  u  statement  that  the 


DESCRIPTIO    C.I.OBI    1NTEM.ECTUAMS. 


717 


apparent  path  of  a  planet  is  a  spiral  or  irregular  line  along 
which  it  moved  with  varying  velocity,  is  much  too  vague  to  be 
of  any  scientific  value  whatever ;  and  if  we  seek  to  give  precision 
to  this  statement,  we  fiud  ourselves  led  back  again  into  the 
region  of  mathematical  conceptions,  or,  if  the  phrase  bo  pre- 
ferred, of  mathematical  hypotheses.  The  distinction  between 
TV- hat  is  real  and  what  is  only  apparent  lies  at  the  root  of  all 
astronomy;  and  it  is  in  vain  to  seek  for  a  physical  cause  of  tli:it 
which  has  only  a  phenomenal  existence,  as  for  instance  of  the 
stations  and  regressions  of  the  planets.  Thus  in  two  points  of 
view,  astronomy  must  of  necessity  employ  mathematical  hypo- 
theses, firstly  in  order  toAthe  distinct  conception  of  the  pheno- 
mena, and  secondly  in  order  to  be  able  to  state  the  problems 
which  a  higher  science  is  afterwards  to  solve.  If  the  hypo- 
theses employed  are  inappropriate,  as  in  the  systems  of  Ptolemy 
or  Tychn  Brahe,  they  may  nevertheless  have  done  good  ser- 
vice in  making  it  possible  to  conceive  the  phenomena,  and 
moreover  may  serve  to  suggest  the  truer  views  by  which  they 
nre  to  be  replaced.  Almost  any  hypothesis  is  better  than  none, 
"citiuaenim,"  as  Bacon  has  elsewhere  said, u  emergit  Veritas  ex 
errorc  quam  ex  confusioue."  The  wrong  hypotheses  doubtless 
lead  to  premature  speculation  touching  physical  causes ;  but 
this  is  a  mischief  which  in  course  of  time  tends  to  correct  itself, 
as  we  see  in  the  Ptolemaic  system,  of  which  the  overthrow  ffoi 
in  good  measure  due  to  the  cumbrous  machinery  of  solid  orbs 
which  bad  been  constructed  to  explain  the  motions  mechani- 
cally. It  came  to  be  seen  that  even  if  this  system  could  tare 
the  phenomena,  it  was  unable  to  give  a  basis  on  which  a  just 
explanation  of  their  causes  could  be  founded. 

I  have  said  that lalmost  any  hypothesis  is  better  than  none. 
But  the  truth  is  that  as  soon  as  men  begin  to  speculate  at  all 
an  hypothesis  of  some  kind  or  other  is  a  matter  of  necessity. 
On  merely  historical  grounds  and  apart  from  any  consideration 
of  the  relation  between  facts  and  ideas,  questions  might  be 
propounded  to  a  writer  who  was  trying  to  describe  the  pheno- 
mena of  the  heavens  without  introducing  any  portion  of  theory, 
to  which  he  would  not  find  it  easy  to  give  clear  answers.  Thus 
we  know  that  one  of  the  philosophers  uf  antiquity  affirmed  that 
the  sun  is  new  every  day  ; — are  you  prepared,  wc  might  ask,  to 
set  aside  the  authority  of  Heraclitus,  and  to  niiiintaiu  your 
theory  in  opposition  to  his?     If  you  affirm  that  the  sun  which 


VfMt<( 


nt 


rttT  ACE  TO   THE 


night  is  the  anc  as  tint  which 


no  !  ags 


this 
but,  Eke   those  whom 


Ho 


wever 


venture  to  confound 


hi  |  4 


r,  you 


wiH  at 


It 


trae  that  one  of  the  great  teachers  of  Greece  long  since  as- 
aerted  that  they  are  the  «nme;  hot  die  speculative  fancies  of 
Pythagoras  must  be  rejected  not  less  than  those  of  Ptolemy  or 

We  find  that  Bacon,  both  in  the  De  Amfmentis  and    in    the 
following  tract,  speaks  of  the  construction*  of  astronomy  as 
purely  hypothetical.    In  this  he  agrees  with  many  other  writers. 
It  was  a  common  opinion  that  these  constructions  had  no  foun- 
dation in  reality,  but  were  merely  employed  as  the  basis  of 
mathematical  calculations.     They  served  to  represent  the  pbe- 
■omeiri,  and  that  was  alL     This  view,  which  has  not   bees 
without  influence  on  the  history  of  astronomy,  inasmuch  as  it 
made  the  transition  from  one  hypothesis  to  another  more  easy 
than  it  would  have  been  if  either  had  been  stated  as  of  absolute 
truth,  connected  itself  with  a  circumstance  not  unfrequently 
overlooked.    The  struggle  between  the  peripatetic  philosophers 
and  the  followers  of  Copernicus  has  caused  an  earlier  struggle 
of  the  same  kind  t<>  be  forgotten.     The  Ptolemaic  system 
in  reality  not  much  more  in  accordance  with  the  philosophy  of 
Aristotle  than  the  Copernicnn ;  and  therefore,  while  the  autho- 
rity of  Aristotle  was  unshaken,  it  could  only  be  accepted,  if 
accepted  at   all,  as  a   means  of  representing  the  phenomena. 
The  motions  of  the  several  orbs  of  heaven  must,  if  our  astro- 
nomy is  to  accord  with  Aristotle,  be    absolutely   simple  and 
concentric     On  these  conditions  only  can  the  incorruptibility 
of  the  heavens  be  secured.     Consequently  eccentrics  and  ej 
cycles  must  be  altogether  rejected;  and  as  the  Ptolemaic  system 
necessarily  employs  them,  it  follows  that  this  system  is  only  ol 
value  as  a  convenient  way  of  expressing  the  result  of  ohserva- 
on.     Such   was  tbe  view  of  those  who,  while  they  ado] 
iristotle's  principles,  were  aware  that  the  astronomical  system 
itli  which   lie  was  satisfied,  and   of   which  he  has  given  an 

•unt  in   the   twelfth  book  of  the   Metaphysics,  was  wholly 

!  equate   as   a  representation  of  the  phencmena.     But  his 
strenuous   :i<lherents  went  further,  and  followed  Av 

•  iu  speaking  with  much  contempt  of  Ptolemy  awl  of  his 


DESCRIPT10    GLOW    INTEU.EfTUALIS. 


19 


system ;  an  excess  of  zeal  which  Melancthon,  in  the  spirit  of 
conciliation  which  belongs  to  hia  gentle  nature,  has  quietly 
condemned.' 

Out  of  this  antinomy,  if  the  word  may  be  so  used,  sprang 
several  attempts  to  replace  the  Ptolemaic  system  by  a  construc- 
tion which  should  be  in  accordance  both  with  the  phenomena 
and  with  Aristotle.  Of  these  the  best  known  is  the  Homo- 
centrica  of  Fracastorius.  As  the  name  implies,  all  the  nibs 
have  on  this  hypothesis  the  same  centre,  and  of  these  homo* 
centric  orbs  he  employs  seventy-seven.  But  a  fatal  objection 
to  this  and  all  similar  attempts  is  that  they  can  give  no  expla- 
nation of  changes  in  apparent  distance.  Fracastorius  tries  to 
set  aside  this  objection  by  asserting  that  although  the  distance 
of  some  of  the  heavenly  bodies  from  the  earth  may  seem  to 
vary,  yet  it  never  does  so  in  reality,  the  apparent  variation 
being  caused  by  the  varying  medium  through  which  they  are 
seen. 

Though  this  explanation  is  wholly  unsatisfactory,  the  wish 
to  get  rid  of  eccentrics  and  epicycles  was  sufficiently  strong  to 
win  for  Fracastorius  a  much  more  favourable  reception  than  his 
complex  and  imperfect  hypothesis  deserved.  He  was  spoken  of 
as  a  man  who  had  succeeded  in  overcoming  the  divorce  which 
had  so  long  separated  astronomy  from  philosophy.8 

Of  the  similar  attempt  made  by  D'Amico  I  know  no  more 
than  what  is  mentioned  by  Spiriti  in  his  Scrittori  Cozentiui. 

The  Ptolemaic  system  being  thus  treated  as  a  mere  hypo- 
thesis by  the  followers  of  Aristotle,  for  of  course  the  astrono- 
mers who  accepted  Purbach's  theory  of  solid  orbs  must  have 
regarded  it  as  a  reality,  it  was  natural  that  Bacon  should  have 
thought  that  what  we  now  call  physical  astronomy,  that  is  the 
causal  explanation  of  the  phenomena,  ought  to  be  Studied 
independently  of  this  system.  Whatever  it  had  accomplished 
might  be  as  well  done  without  it.  Spirals  and  dragons  would 
be  found  sufficient  to  represent  the  phenomena,  if  the  per- 
verse love  of  simplicity  which  had  led  the  mathematician-  to 
confine  themselves  to  circles  and  combinations  of  circles  was 
once  got  rid  of.     Galileo's  view  of  this  matter  is  however  un- 

1  See  Inltia  Pbyslcas. 

5  See  Fiamlniut.    [Curmln.  lib.  ii.  f.    .TO.   Ed.    LhIH.  ;«r   Mad.  Dicilem.]     It  m 

remarkable  th.it   IHHmbrc  declare*  thai  lir  a nt  «*e  why  EtanHttaritll  •hmild  have 

thoucht  hi*  own  system  better  than  the  oh)  one.  The  NMoa  is  perfectly  olivtous  If  we 
coniidrr  the  matter  in  connection  with  the  history  of  philosophy. 


doubtedry  the  true  one, "  Le  linee  uregohvi  sou   quelle  i 

percid  mdefinibiB,  oe  di  ewe  si  pud  b 
proprieti  sienna,  ne  in  somma  gapers 
dire,  U  tale  aecidente  aceade  merce  di 
medcsiino  eke  dire  io  noo  so  perebe  d  a  accagta."1 

Bacon  was  not  the  firs*  who  proposed  to  sweep  *w  final 
astronomy  the  mathematical  constructions  by  which  it 
to  be  encumbered.  We  find  in  Lucretius  nearly  tl 
views  as  those  of  Bacon.  The  lslronr— m,  Bacon  often  sss 
insist  on  explaining  the  retardation  of  the  inferior  orbs  by 
giving  them  a  proper  motion  of  their  own,  opposite  to  that 
which  they  derive  from  the  starry  heaven :  sorely  it  would  be 
simpler  I  i  say  that  all  the  orbs  move  in  the  same  direction  with 
unequal  velocities ;  the  inequality  depending  on  their 
■ess  from  the  prime  mover. 

Compare  with  this  the  following  lines  of  I 


i  :rn  : 


I  reiaxyta 
ierife 

Bat  it  was  probably  not  from  Lucretius  that  Bacon  derived  | 
way  of  considering  the  matter.  For  Telerius,  whom 
esteemed  "  the  best  of  (he  novelists/  and  whose  pastoral  philo- 
sophy, as  be  has  not  unhappily  called  it,  was  contented  with 
vague  speculations  as  to  the  causes  of  phenomena  without  any 
accurate  knowledge  of  their  details,  bad  suggested  to  hi*  fol- 
lowers that  it  was  nowise  necessary  to  resolve  the  motion  of  the 

into  the  motion  of  the  starry  heaven  and  the  motion  of 
own  orb,  and  that  on  tbe  contrary  this  composition  of 

unintelligible.  You  may  see,  he  affirms,  with  your  own 
eyes  the  way  in  which  the  sun,  moving  with  one  motion  only, 
advances  continually  from  east  to  west,  and  alternately  toward* 
the  north  and  south ;  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  admit  that  the 
poles  on  which  he  revolves  are  not  constantly  at  the  same  dis- 


a  ?.  1-t. 


DESCIUPTIO   CLOBI   INTELLECTUALS. 


n\ 


tance  from  the  poles  of  heaven,  but  on  the  contrary  arc  always 
receding  from  or  advancing  towards  them.1 

Amongst  those  who  called  themselves  Telesians  the  view 
here  suggested  received  a  fuller  development;  they  adopted 
the  doctrine  of  Alpetragius,  a  Latin  translation  of  whose  Thc- 
orica  Planetarum  was  published  at  Venice  in  1531.  Alpe- 
tragius professes  that  he  found  the  complication  of  the  Pto- 
lemaic system  intolerable,  and  that  the  foundation  of  his  own 
is  much  simpler.  "  Apparet  sensu  quod  quilibct  plancta  re- 
volvitur  singulo  die  super  circulis  scquidistantibus  ab  aequi- 
noctiali ;  attamen  diuturnitate  temporis  et  rev  olutione  planctae 
multis  revolutionibus  ex  periodis  diurnis,  videtur  ille  planet! 
moveri  a  pnncto  in  quo  visua  est  priraum  a:quinoctialis  et 
respectu  motus  similis  ei  postponi  in  longitudine  et  declinare  n 
buo  |irimo  loco  in  latitudine,"  of  which  the  reason  is  that  it  docs 
not  really  revolve  iu  circles  parallel  to  the  equator,  "  sed  est 
rcvolutio  girativa  dicta  lauJabina  ex  deelinatione  planeta:  a  loco 
suo  in  latitudine."8  Of  this  the  reason  is  twofold  :  the  planet's 
orb  moves  more  slowly  than  the  prime  mover  in  consequence 
of  its  essential  inferiority,  an  inferiority  which  increases  in  the 
case  of  different  planets  with  their  nearness  to  the  earth;  and 
it:-  pules  revolve  on  two  small  circles  parallel  to  the  equator. 
Alpetragius  goes  on  to  apply  these  hypotheses  to  each  of  the 
planets.  It  is  needless  to  point  out  of  how  little  value  his 
speculations  necessarily  are.  Such  as  they  are  however,  the 
Telcsians,  as  we  learn  from  Tassoni 3,  were  content  to  accept 
them.  Of  the  astronomical  writings  of  the  Telcsians  I  have 
not  been  able  to  find  any  account.  None  of  those  who  are 
mentioned  by  Splriti  appear  to  have  published  anything  on 
the  subject.  However  this  may  be,  the  authority  of  Tenon) 
is  sufficient  to  show  that  the  school  of  Telesius  rejected  the 
Ptolemaic  system  and  especially  the  notion  that  the  planets 
&C  have  a  proper  motion  from  west  to  east;  ami  that  their 
views  are  therefore  in  accordance  with  those  which  Bacon 
I'inpdutids  in  the  Thenia  Cab',  so  far  at  least  as  relates  to  the 
general  conception  of  the  planetary  motions. 

Patricius,  on  whom  the  influence  of  Telesius  is  manifest,  and 
who  furnished  Bacon  with  many  of  the  facts  contained  in  the 


'   T'!.   ii--,  in-  Bct.  Hit  lv.  25. 

•  fonieri  Jivcrsi,  a.  4.  (Teste*  1C36.) 
VOL  lit.  3  A 


"    Al|H'tRlglU!l,  fl).    14.    V. 


following  treaties,  abo  rejected,  and  more  caotcmptuoosly  tka 
Telesius,  the  common  astronomical  hypotheses.  The  pUaetarr 
motions,  their  stations  and  ii-pmaioni  are,  he  says,  et^dsnwd 
by  astronomers  by  the  help  of  epicycles  and  eccentric* ;  bat 
we  ascribe  them  to  the  natures  and  spirits  of  the 
in  a  higher  degree  to  their  snob  and  minds.  Of 
talk  Gilbert  remarks  that  it  destroys  the  study  of 
••  (Jnid  autem,"  be  observes,  "torn  pastes 
cacenm  phDosophns,  opinione  sua  sauaios,  cods 
motuum  pnrvideutia:  ha  nullius  u-u?  erit  ilia  i 
Patrieius's  opinions  on  astronomy  coold  clearly  not  be  of  i 
value,  seeing  that  he  was  sufficiently  ignorant  to  htanac 
nomers  for  not  taking  into  account  the  distance  of  the 
where  their  obserrations  are  made,  from  the  centre  of  the  i 
and  speaks  of  this  omission  as  "a  most  evident  fallacy:* 
remark  which  proves  that  he  had  either  never  heard  of  the 
correction  lor  pa^n*^  or  having  heard  of  it  was  nnahle 
understand  its  nature. 

in  him,  however,  Bacon  derived  some  of  the 
markable  statements  in  the  Descriptio  Gl&i  Iateittctmmlis '. 
particularly  the  incredible  account  of  the  mutations  which 
Venus  underwent  in  1578.  That,  setting  aside  Patricias'* 
loose  way  of  speaking,  the  real  phenomenon  was  simply  that 
Venus  was  visible  before  sunset,  is  probably  the  safest  capli 
nation  of  the  whole  story ;  of  which  I  have  found  no  mention 
elsewhere.  Thus  much  however  is  certain,  that  there  could 
have  been  no  such  peculiarity  in  her  appearance  as  to 
to  well-informed  persons  the  notion  that  she  had 
any  real  change,  since  in  the  controversy  whether  there 
any  evidence  of  corruption  or  generation  in  the  hes»ens  n 
lik.j  this  could  not  have  been  passed  over. 

Of  the  discoveries  announced  by  Galileo  in  the 
AWaWas  Bacon  does  not  speak  at  much  length,  though 
difficult  not  to  believe  that  he  was  led  to  say  so  much  uf  astro- 
nomical theories  by  the  interest  which  these  discoveries 
have  excited  when  they  were  first  made  known.     The 
very   of  Jupiter's  satellites,  the   resolution  into  stars  of 
nr bub  Pfxscpe,  and  the  irregularities  in  the  moons  surface, 


t.  a  s. 


DESCRIPTIO   GLOHI    INTELLECT!:  AL1S 


"23 


arc  all  mentioned  in  the  following  tract ;   but,  as  I   have  said, 
smii'wliat  briefly.1 

It  is  remarkable  that  neither  in  the  following  tracts  nor  in 
his  subsequent  writings  has  Bacon  mentioned  the  discoveries  of 
Kepler.  The  treatise  De  Stella  Martis  was  published  in  1G0!>, 
and  became  known  in  England  at  least  as  early  as  1610. 
Harriot,  it  appears  from  Professor  Rigaud's  account  of  his 
papers,  was  then  in  correspondence  with  him.  and  repeated  bis 
calculations.  That  Bacon  was  acquainted  witli  his  writings 
we  can  hardly  believe ;  they  bear  so  directly  on  the  questions 
which  he  has  discussed  that  he  could  scarcely  have  neglected 
to  notice  them,  had  he  known  them  even  by  report.  In  the 
very  first  page  of  Kepler's  great  work  we  find  a  quotation 
from  Peter  Ramus,  declaring  that  he  would  resign  his  profes- 
sorsbip  in  favour  of  any  one  who  .should  produce  an  astronomy 
without  hypotheses.  To  this  Kepler  subjoins  an  apostrophe  to 
Ramus,  telling  him  that  it  is  well  that  death  had  relieved  him 
of  the  necessity  of  redeeming  his  pledge,  and  vindicating  Coper- 
nicus from  the  charge  of  having  explained  the  phenomena  of  as- 
tronomy by  unrenl  hypotheses.  The  same  subject  is  resumed 
in  the  preface,  and  elsewhere  throughout  the  book.  Again,  in 
another  point  of  view,  it  makes  Bacon's  complaints  that  astro- 
nomers cling  superstitiously  to  perfect  circles  appear  somewhat 
out  of  date,  to  find  that  before  the  time  at  which  he  wrote 
the  man  who  confessedly  both  by  his  genius  and  his  official 
position  stood  at  the  head  of  lhc  astronomers  of  Europe  and, 
so  to  speak,  represented  them,  had  succeeded  in  saving  the 
phenomena  more  accurately  than  had  been  done  before,  by 
means  of  ellipses.  A  great  change  had  just  taken  place  ;  two 
imi-t  remarkable  laws,  the  foundations  of  modern  physical  as- 
tronomy, had  just  been  propounded,  namely  the  law  of  elliptic 
motion,  and  that  of  the  equable  description  of  areas ;  and  the 
whole  sta'<-  of  the  question  with  respect  to  the  truth  or  false- 


1  The   Interest  which   these  discoveries  excited   must    l.avc  Ix-rn   very  iire.it.     Sir 
I  Lower  writes  to  Harriot,  "  I  Rave  your  letter  a  double  welcome,  both  because 
ir  rum-  triKii  you  nnd  contained  news  of  tlint  ^triinge  tin  lure     .      .  Mcthlnks  my 

dillgrnt  (.Jalllcith  hath  dMH  more  In  hU  threefold  discovery  thnn  Magrllanc  in  oprntllfl 
iii.  to  the   South   Sea,   or   the    Dutchmen   that   were  enlen   by  hears   In   Nova 
Zembla."     The  ne»«  h»d  ju«l  reached  him.     His  dale  is  "the  lotuiot  «!;■>  ai    1610." 
It  had  Liken  rather   MM   il'.n   thnn    three  months  to  travel   from    Italy  lu  Uai.   . 
Proftitur  R!ytiu(C*  SttpptrntHi,  &c. ,  p.  ^6. 

3a  3 


:■:•  i  pbifacb  to  thh 

hood  u|  t lie  Copornican  system  waa  thus  changed.  In  truth 
this  system  was  inextricably  connected  not  only  with  KoplerV 
n'Milts,  but  with  his  method.  In  bis  dedication  to  the  Kiii|*ror 
he  says,  "  Locum  (that  is,  the  place  of  Mars)  indagine  -inxi. 
currihus  imgmc  Mntria  TcUuris  in  gyrum  circumactis."  He 
iiu-aiis  by  this  that  he  used  observations  of  Mars  made  when 
in  the  same  point  of  his  orbit,  the  earth  being  at  the  tirn 
the  different  observations  in  different  points  of  hers.  The  same 
idea  of  the  connexion  of  the  Copernican  hypothesis  with  Kep- 
ler's method,  is  expressed  in  one  of  the  complimentary  stanzas 
prefixed  to  the  book  :  — 

Ccrlos  Keplcrus  terrnrum  nppugnat  alumnus: 
De  scnlis  noli  qocrere:  terra  vnlut. 

In  one  of  Kepler's  letters  to  David  F&bricios,  nothing  ran  be 
mora  decided  than  bis  rejection  of  the  notion  that  all  mot* 
of  the  heavenly  bodies  are  in  perfect  circles.  "  Quod  ids  non 
dubitun  quin  onines  mottts  fiant  per  circulum  perfeettin 
oompoaitis  (id  est  dc  rcalibus)  loqucris,  falsum :  Hunt  enim 
CoparnieOj  tit  dixi,  per  orhitam  ad  latera  circuli  excedenteui. 
Ptoleniico  et  Braheo  insnper  per  spins.  Sin  auletn  loqucris  de 
componentihus,  de  fictis  igitur  hoc  est  do  nullis  loqucris.  Nihil 
eniin  in  coelo  circumit  prsster  ipsum  corpus  planetse,  aaUoeorbis, 
nulliis  epioyolas;  quod  BraheaniB  Astronomue  igno- 

rare  non  potes."     And  it  is  interesting  to  observe  how  cbarlv 
lie  distinguishes  between  the  real  motions  and  the  uomp 
elements  into  which  they  may  be  resolved. 

Until  the  language  of  modern  analysis  had  enabled  us  to 
express  tin  nature  and  properties  of  curves  merely  quantitiv  ely, 
without  reference  to  genesis  or  construction,  it  was  difficult  to 
attain  to  n  clear  way  of  thinking  as  to  the  relation  which 
astronomical  hypotheses  benr  to  reality.  In  order  to  define 
tli  ■  motion  which  actually  takes  place,  it  was  necessary  to  refer 
t<>  simpler  motions  which  have  only  an  abstract  or  iilcal  ex- 
istence. But  then  it  was  asked,  how  can  the  result  be  real  if 
the  elements  arc  not  so?  In  this  point  of  view  the  nnpiotu- 
resqueness  of  symbolical  language,  though  it.  has  led  to  other 
inconveniences,  has  delivered  us  from  a  grenl  deal  of  con 
thinking.  If  Poinsot'i  illustration  of  the  motion  of  a  rigid 
body  by  means  of  ft  central  ellipsoid  rolling  on  a  fixed  plane, 
had  been  proposed  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 


DESCEIPTIO  GLUT.]    lNTIXl.KtTUALIS. 


'25 


most  people  would  bave  .-aid  that  tin-  hypothesis  was  absurd, 
though  it  might  correspond  to  the  phenomena. 

To  take  ilic  matter  store  generally,  it  moat  be  remembered 

lliat  positive  truth  or  tahehijod  belongs  only  to  the  region  of 
t lie  nctusil  and  individuated.  To  say  that  two  and  three  make 
five  is  not  to  deny  that  four  mid  one  do  bo  too,  although 
if  I  assert  that  of  five  houses,  first  three  were  built  and  dun 
two  added,  I  contradict  the  assertion  that  four  were  built  at 
first  and  that  only  one  is  of  later  date.  Not  merely  in  the  re- 
lation between  cincmatical  or  formal  and  physical  astronomy, 
but  generally,  the  question  whether  an  hypothesis  be  true  or 
false  does  not  arise  unless  it  is  presented  as  a  causal  explana- 
tion. Thus  when  Berosus  taught  that  one  half  of  the  moon  is 
luminous,  and  that  her  ] .liases  arise  from  this  half  being  always 
turned  towards  the  sun  in  virtue  of  their  mutual  sympathy, 
both  being  hiiglu,  the  explanation  is  unexceptionable,  except 
BO  far  as  relates  to  the  efficient  cause.  One  half  of  the  moon 
always  is  bright ;  and  always  is  turned  to  the  sun ;  and  this 
lb  rosus  8aw  as  clearly  as  we  do.  It  is  in  this  way  that  false 
hypotheses  are  transformed  into  true  ones  ;  not  by  the  trans- 
formation of  anything  false  into  truth,  but  by  the  severance  of 
the  causal  or  real  element  from  that,  which  is  neither  true  nor 
false,  namely  the  abstract  conception.  But  the  interest  of  the 
.-object  has  led  me  to  dwell  on  it  at  too  much  length. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  that  in  the  interval  between  the 
composition  of  the  following  tracts  and  that  of  (he  l)c  Ah<j- 
iiimtis  Bacon's  leaning  against  the  Copcrnicati  system  becftiwe 
more  decided,  though  in  the  same  interval  the  system  had 
received  an  accession  of  strength,  of  which  doubtless  he  was  not 
aware,  in  the  discovery  of  Kepler's  third  law.1  This  law,  con- 
necting as  it  does  the    planets  with  the  sun  by  an  uniform 


'  This  discovery  was  made,  as  Kepler  ha*  inform*!!  us,  on  (lip  ISth  of  May.  Kis. 
In  Professor  Blgaud's  aci'Mint  of  HmJut*!  pom,  published  in  Ie3»,  It  l-i  met 
that  Harriot,  who  trat  I] ipan ■nil>  the  first  person  to  determine  the  periods  of  Jupiter's 
satellites,  committed  an  i-uorof  calculation,  in  consequence  of  which  that  of  the  Brtf 
satellite  is  Riven  nt  .il-uiit  tmtf  its  real  length,  but  thai  Harriot,  even  before  the  pubtlas- 
lion  In  1  111 4  of  Mariu>"*  Mttndut  Joeiuii*.  wiiih  to  have  suspected  his  mC  The 
Profrsaor  enquires  why  he  did  not  try  bis  mull  b?  Krtafll  at  KepU  r's  ihlrd  law,  as  we 
know  that  he  was  a  studrnt  of  the  work  In  which  this  bVW  titrated)  forfeit  iia!  th.it 
only  Ihc  fir-t  iw.i  laws  were  given  In  the  Dt  Sttlli  Martit.  and  th;it  In  the  Interval 
referred  to,  between  1610  and  1014,  Harriot  could  no  more  have  known  of  Krpkr's 
third  law  lhanof  Newton's  Princijiia.  but  it  is  really  curium  that  Kapler  does  not 
MM  to  have  applied  his  law  to  the  satellites.  The  application  if  said  to  have  been 
BM  made  by  Yendrlimis.     See  Narrleii,  IH>t.  of  /Mrwwaajh  p.  I 

3*3 


PREFACE  TO  THE   DESC   CLOB1   1ST. 

relation  which  is  fulfilled  also  by  the  earth,  is  ia 
the  mart  remarkable  of  the  three,  and  points  the  most  directly 
m  the  mm  as  the  great  centre  of  our  system.     No  doabt  i 
this  bar,  nor  aQ  three  together,  amounts  to  a  positive 
>t ration :    it  ha«  sometimes  been  forgotten  that  after  all  they 
are  but  approximations  to  the  truth  ;  but  of  all  approximation* 
these  laws  are  the  most  remarkable,  and  it  would  be  very  dif- 
ficult to  doubt,  even  without  the  knowledge  we  now  possess, 
that  they  are  grounded  on  a  physical  basis.     This  basis  is  their 
correspondence  with  a  causal  or  (ibysical  approximation.     They 
would  be  absolutely  true  if  the  lesser  bodies  of  the  solar  system 
•lid  not  attract  onc  another,  and  if  all  were  attracted    by  the 
sun    as    if  he  and  they   were   physical  points.     It    would  be 
possible  to  crowd  together  a  number  of  epicycles  whereby  the 
orbit  of  the  earth   would  be   better  represented  than  on  the 
elliptic  hypothesis;  but  such  a  system  would  nave  no  physical 
significance.     Xo  doubt  too,  all  the  laws  might  be  true  and 
yet  the  earth  at  rest ;  but  we  could  not  adopt  such  an  opinion 
without  doing  violence  to  all  our  ideas  of  symmetry  and  har- 
mony,— ideas  which  influence  our  judgments  of  natural  things 
more  than   we  arc  aware  of.     Such  a  doctrine  would  be  felt 
"  priiiiaiu  violare  fidem."     We  may  well  believe  that  had  Bacon 
btsfl  .-..  >|uainted  with  the  discoveries  of  Kepler,  he  would  not 
only  have  been  impressed  by  their  astronomical  importance, 
but  have  felt  the  full  force  of  the  lesson  which  they  convey. 
11<-   would  have  felt  that  they  constituted  n  sufficient  reason 
for  tran.-.fci'riiig  the  allegiance  which  bad  been   paid   to  Mother 
Berth  to  a  nobler  object  more  justly  entitled  to  the  homage 
which  she  had  so  long  received.      Wc  now  know  that  ni-ithcr 

ili    nor  Sun   is  the   true  Ilcstia  of  the   old  Philotopheuie. 
\\  ■■  know  too,  that  in  all  the  orbs  of  heaven  that  we  can  - 
or  dream  of,  there  can  be  nothing  fully  entitled  to  the  appella- 
tion.—  nothing  wholly   fixed,  or  wholly  unperturbed.     Happy 

us  if  we  feel  also  thai  there  h  a  Sun  of  suns  whose  absolute 
existence  transcends  our  conceptions  of  spare  and  time.1 

1  Dcu«,  line  Qjntttstt  bonui,  cine  <|u«ntltatr  magnu*.  >ine  Indigent!*  i 
altn  i  ■  li.iiiitu  umnin  continent,  »lnc  lot  o  ul>ii|ii'-  totua,  situ-  r<iii|x>rr  H-mi>i- 

11II.1    muUliOlK  muutiiUu   fadeiil,  nlBUtyK  patlwia —  St  .iHyutti»t.  Dl 
TV.*. 


DESCRIPTIO 
GLOBI   INTELLECTUALS 


CAPUT  L 

Partitio  universalis  Humana  Doctrina  in  Historian),  Poiisiu, 
Philosophiara,  sauindnm  tri/dieem  facultatem  mentis,  Mi-m  >- 
nam,  Phantasiam,  ltatimieii) ;  tjuodque  eadem  partitio  corn- 
petal  I'fitim  in  Theologies :  cum  idem  sit  vas  (jiempe  intcllcctus 
hit  mantis)  licet  materia  et  insinuatio  sint  diversa. 

I' vutitionem  Doctrinae  Humana?  earn  deligimus,  quaj  trijilici 
facultati  intellectus  respondeat  Tres  i  tuque  ejus  partes  a  nobis 
I'linstituuntur :  Ilistoria,  Poesis,  PhfloaophSOi  Ilistoria  ail 
Memorial))  refertur:  Pahh  ad  Phantasiam :  Philosuphia  ad 
Piationem.  Per  Poesin  autciu  nihil  aliud  intelligimus  hoc  loco, 
ijuain  historiain  fictam,  Ilistoria  proprie  indtviduorum  est; 
quorum  iinpresnioncs  sunt  mentis  humana:  j)riini  et  antiquissimi 
hospites ;  suntque  ins  tar  prinue  materia^  scientiarum.  la  his 
individuis,  atque  in  too  materia,  mens  hnmnna  assiduo  sc 
cxercet,  interdum  ludit.  Nam  scientia  omiii.~,  mentis  et  exer- 
eitatio  et  opificium  ;  poesis  cjusdem  lusus  censeri  pogat  In 
philosophia  mens  uiancipatur  rebus;  in  pocsi  solvitur  a  nexu 
reruin,  et  expatiatur,  et  fiugit  quae  vult  Htce  vero  se  ita  habere 
Gunk  i|ui.-  osrnat,  qui  nmpliciter  tantuinmodo  et  pingui  qua- 
dain  contcmplatinnc  intelleetualium  origines  petat.  Etenim 
individnorum  imagines  excipiuntur  a  sensu,  et  in  memoria 
figuutur.  Abeunt  autem  in  meinoriam  tanquatn  integne, codem 
quo  oeeurrunt  niodo.  lias  rursus  lvtrahit  it  recolit  mens; 
atque  (quod  nffichim  ejus  proprium  est)  portinnes  earum  com- 
jx.iiit  et  dividit  Ilabent  enim  individua  singula  aliquid  inter 
se  commune,  atque  aliud  rursus  diversum  et  multiplex.  Ea 
vero  compositio  atque  divisio  vcl  pro  arbitrio  mentis  fit.  vel 
proac  invenitur  in   rebus.     Quod    si  BaJ   pro  arbitrio  mentis, 

3*4 


DESCRJPTIO   GLOBI    INTELLECTUALIS. 


atque  tr.ui-feruntur  portioned  iliac  ad  placitutn  in  >i:nilitudlncai 
<puuidatn   individui,  phantasiae  opus  est,  qua:  nulla,  naturae  mnt 
purism  lags  et  necessitate  astricta,  ea  qux  in    rerum  natura 
minime  conveniunt  conjungere,  quae  vcro  nunquam  seporanrur 
dlaecrpen  |»it<!?t  ;  ita  tamen  ut  intra  priuias  illas  ipsas  indivi- 
duorum  portiones  coerceatur.     Nam  eorum  quae  nulla  ex  parte 
-ensui  obtulerunt,  non  est  pbantasia,  ne  somnium  profecta 
Quod  si  esedem  individuoruui  portiones   componaiiiur   et   di- 
vidantur  pro  ipsa  rerum  eridentia  et  prout  vere  in  natura  ae 
produnt  aut  saltern  pro  captu  eujusque  se  prodere  notantur,  e« 
partes  rationis  -tint:  atque   universa  hujusmodi  dispensatio  ra- 
tinni  attribuitur.     Ex  quo  liquido  constat,  ex  tribus  hisce  fonti- 
bus  esse  tres  illas  cmanationes  Historise,  Poesis,  et  Philosophise; 
neque   alias    aut   plurcs   esse  posse,      Nam  sub   philosophise 
nomine  complectimur  omnes  artes    et    scientias,   et    quicquid 
denique  a  singularuin  rerum  occursu  per  mentem  in  generales 
not iones  collectum  et  digestum  est.     Neque  alia  censemus  ad 
I>oetrinam'    partitione,  quam    ilia  superiore,  opus  esse.      In- 
formal iones  enim  oraculi  et  sensus,  et  re  proculdubio  et  niodo 
iii-inuandi  differunt ;  sed  tamen  epiritus  humanus  un  us  atque 
idea   est:  perinde  ae  si  diversi  liquores,  atque  per  divLsa  in- 
iundibula,  tamen  in  unum  atque  idem  vas  recipiantur.     Quare 
et  Theologiam  ipsam  aut  ex  bistoria  sacra  constare  asserinius, 
aut  ex  pRcccptis  et  dogmatibus  divinis,  tanquam  perenni  quadam 
philosophia.     Ea  vero  pars  quae  extra  hanc  divisionem  cadere 
videtur  (quae  est  propbetia)  et  ipsa  historic  species  est,  cuai 
pnerogativa  divinitatis  in  qua  tempora  conjunguntur,  ut   nar- 
ratio    (aetata    prrecedere  po&sit;    modus1  autem  enuntiandi  et 
vaticiniorum  per  visiones  et  dogmatum  calestium  per  parabolas 
participat  ex  poe'si. 

CAPUT  II. 

Partitia  Histories  in  Naturalem  et  Civilem  ;  Ecclesiastiea 
tMtraria  sub  Civili  comprehensa.  Partitio  Jiisturice  Saturn/is 
in  Historinm  Gcnerationum,  Prater-t/eneratii/num,  et  Artiunt, 
ex  triplici  statu   naturu,  libera:   videlicet,  abcrrautis,  et  con- 

ctae. 


Hi  stoma  aut  Naturalis  est,  aut  Civilis.     In  Naturali  naturae 
res  gestae  et  facinora  memorantur;  in  Civili,  bominum.     Elu- 


Sb  in  the  original.     It  should  be  TktJoyica. 
U»nr  Dt  .1*9.  u.  I.—  i 

- 


See  the  botiuif  of  the  rloKcr,  and 


1>ESORIPTIO  GLOBI   JNTEI.LECTUAMS. 


i2!) 


cent  pruculdnbio  divina  in  utrisque,  sed  inagis  in  humanis,  ut 
etiam  proprmm  in  historia  speciem  constituant,  quam  Sucram 
aut  Ecelesiasticam  nppcllare  consueviruus.  Itaque  earn  Civili 
altribuinius  ;  at  prima  de  Naturali  dicemus.  Naturalis  Historia 
rcrum  tsingularium  non  est;  nonquod  perperam  a  nobis  positum 
sit  historian)  versari  in  individuis,  qiuc  loco  et  tempore  circum- 
scribuntur.  Nam  propria  ita  ae  res  habet  iSed  cum  promiscua 
tit  reran  naturaliuiu  simititudo,  adeo  ut  si  ununi  noris  omnia 
noris,  supiTiluum  quiddam  esset  et  infinitum  de  singulis  diccre. 
llaquc  sicubi  absit  ilia  promiscua  siinilitudo,  recipit  etiam  hi- 
storia naturalis  individua  ;  ea  scilicet  quorum  non  est  numcrus, 
aut  natio  qurcdam.  Nam  et  solis,  et  luna3,  ct  terra,  et  similiuni, 
time  unicie  sunt  in  specie  sua,  rcctissime  consciibitur  historia : 
ucc  minus  eorum  quie  insigniter  a  specie  sua  deflectunt,  et 
monstrosa  sunt",  quandoquidem  in  illis,  descriptio  et  cognitiu 
ipsius  specici  nee  sufficit  ncc  compctit.  Itaque  hiee  duo  indivi- 
duorum  genera  historia  naturalis  non  rejicit :  ut  plurimum  autcm 
( , qiit'iiiiidmodum  dictum  est)  in  epeciebus  versatur.  At  parti- 
lioneni  historia  naturalis  moliemur  ex  vi  et  conditione  ipsius 
naturae,  qua;  in  triplici  statu  posita  invenitur,  et  tanquam  regi- 
nien  subit  trinura.  Aut  eniin  libera  est  natura  ae  sponte  fusa 
atque  cursu  consueto  se  cxplicans,  cum  scilicet  ipsa  natura 
per  se  nititur,  nullatenus  impedita  aut  subacta,  ut  in  coclis, 
auiinalibiis,  plantis,  et  universo  nature  apparatu ;  aut  rursus 
ilia  a  pravitatibus  et  insolentiis  materia)  contuniacis  et  re- 
bellis  atque  ah  impedimcutoriim  viokntia  de  statu  suo  plane 
convellitur  et  dctruditur,  ut  in  monstris  et  heteroclitis  natu- 
ral; aut  denique  ab  arte  et  ininisterio  huraano  constringitur  et 
lingitur  et  plane  transfcrtur  et  tanquam  novatur,  ut  in  arti- 
ficialibus.  Etenim  in  artificialibus  natura  tanquam  facta  vi- 
detur,  et  conspieitur  prorsus  nova  corporum  faeies  et  veluti 
reran  univcrsitas  altera.  Itaque  tractat  historia  naturalis  aut 
iih-rtiitim  naturae,  aut  errorcs,  aut  vinculo.  Quod  si  cuiqmi'u 
inolestum  sit  Artes  dici  Naturae  Vincula,  cum  potius  libcratures 
et  vindices  censeri  debeant,  quod  naturaru  in  nonnullis  sua)  in- 
tcntionis  compotem  faciant,  impedimentis  in  ordinem  redactis ; 
tins  vero  hujusmodi  delicias  et  pulchra  dictu  nil  moramur;  id 
tantum  volumus  et  intclligitnus,  naturam  per  artcm,  tanquam 
IVoteum,  in  necessitate  poni  id  ageiidi  quod  absque  arte  actum 
non  fuisset:  sive  illud  vis  vucetur  ct  vincula,  sive  auxilium 
ct  perlectio.     Furlicmur  itaque  Historian!  Natiiralciu  in  llissto- 


730 


DESCKI 


GLOI 


[ELLECTUALIS. 


riam  Gencratlonum  ;    Ili-torinni   Pnctergencrationum  :    ,t    Hi- 
ffeorim  Arliuiii,  quam  etiam   Mechanicam  et  Experinientaleui 
appellare  consuewmus.     Libenter  autem  Historian!  Artiuni  at 
RutOYltt  naturalis  speciem  constituimus;  quia  inveteruvit  pror- 
8iia  moa  dissercudi  et  opinio,  ac  si  aliud  quippiam  esset  are  a 
natura,  ut  artificialia  a  natunilibus  segrcgari  debeant,  tan  quam 
toto  genere  discrepantia :   unde  et  illud  mail,  quod   pterique 
historian  naturalis  scriptores  perfunctos  se  putant,  si  bieioriem 
animaliutn  ant  plantarum  aut  mineralium  confecerint,  omi- 
art  in  m  mechanicarura  experimentis  (qua5  longe  maxiuii  nd  phi- 
litso|iliiain  moment!   sunt);    turn   ctiam    illabitur  anirois    homi- 
num  subtilius  aliud  malum  ;  nempe  ut  ars  censeatur  solunjiuodo 
ul  additainentum  quoddam  naturae;  cujus  scilicet  ea  sit  vis,  ut 
naturain  vel  incboatam  perficerc  vel  inclinatam  cmondare  pos- 
sit,  minime  vWj  radicitus  transmutare  atquc  in  imis  concu- 
tcrc;  quod  plurimum  rebus  human  ia  despcrationis  intulit.      At 
contra  illud  penitus  animis  hominum  insidere  debucrat,  art i fici- 
alfa  a  natunilibus  non  forma  aut  essentia,  eed  efficiente  tauttiui. 
diflorre  ;  hommi  vere  in  natunim  plane  nuliius  rei  potestatem 
esse,  prrctcrquam  motus :  ut  corpora  scilicet  natunilia   aut  ad- 
nmveat,  aut  amovcat;  reliqua  naturam  intus  pel  N  tranaigere. 
Itaque   ubi    datur    debita    admotio    corporum   naturalium    aut 
roniotio,  omnia  potest  homo  atque  ars;  ubi   non  dattir,  nihil. 
Kursiis  autem,  niodo   corporum    fiat    debita  ilia  admotio     aut 
remotio  in  ordinc   ad  aliquem  effectum,  aive  hoc  per  hotuinem 
et  artem  fiat  aive  naturalitcr  absque  homine,  parum    refert  ; 
nequc  hoc  illo  fortius  est :  vcluti  si  quia  ex  aspersionc  aqiue 
tumulaclirum  iridis  super  parietem  excitet,  non  minus  obseqiicute 
utitur  natura,  quam   cum   idem   fit  in  aere  ex   nubo  roscida  | 
contra  vero,  cum  aurum  invenitur  in   arcnulis  '  purum,  aique 
fttbi  ipsi  ininistrat  natura,  ac  si  aurum  puruni  per  iornacein  et 
uiinigterium  hominis  cxeoqucretur.      Aliquando  autem  ministe- 
rium  ex  lege  universi  aids  aninialibus  deputatur:  Deque  enhu 
minus  nrtificiale  quiddam  est  mel,  quod  fit  mediante  industria 
apis,  qunm   saccharum,  quod  hominis:  atque  in   mamia  (quod 
-imilis  est  generis)  natura  seipsa  contenta  est.     Itaquc  cum 
una  atque  cade in  sit  natura,  ejus  autem   vis   per  omnia  valeat, 
Deque  unquaui  ilia  a  eeifkSB  desciscat,  oiwiino  tanquam  ex  icquo 
pubordiuata  taiituin  ad  naturam  poni  debent  luce  triu,  CttIMM 


'  nun/a  in  tin'  ortgipoL      J  -V 


nF.SCIUPTIO   GLOUI   INTELLECTUALS. 


731 


nature  ;  Exspntiatio  natunc;  ct  Ars  sive  additus  rebus  Homo  ; 
idcuquc  in  historia  naturali  ea  omnia  una  ct  continua  narratio- 
ii mi »  aerie  iuvolvi  par  est:  quod  ctiara  Caius  Plinius  magna  ex 
parte  fecit ,  qui  histoiiam  naturalem  pro  dignitatc  complexus 
est,  scd  ciuiqili'xiiin  imlignissiine  tractavit.  A  (que  bnec  sit  Na- 
turalis Historic  partilio  prima. 


CAPUT  III. 

Partitio  Historia  Naturalis,  ex  usu  et  fine  sun;  qttoitpu  finis 
longe  nobilissimus  Histories  Naturalist  sit  mittixtmtitt  prima  ad 
condendam  Phdmophiam ;  rt  quod  httjusmodi  historia  (qua 
scilicet  sit  in  ordine  ad  eu  tit  fine tu)  dcsiderctitr. 

C/Eterum  Historia  Naturalis  ut  subjecto  triplex  (quemadmo- 
dum  diximus),  ita  usu  duplex  est.  Adhibctur  enim  aut  propter 
cognitionem  rerum  ipsarum  quae  historian  mandantur,  aut  tan- 
«|iiuiii  materia  prima  Philosophise.  Nobilissimus  autem  finis 
historian  naturalis  is  est ;  ut  sit  inductionis  vera;  et  legitinuu 
ftupeUex  atque  sylva j  atque  satis  trabat  ex  sensu  ad  instruen- 
dum  intellectum.  Ilia  enim  altera,  qua;  aut  narratiomim 
jucunditate  delectat  aut  cxperhnentorum  usu  juvat,  atque 
hujusmodi  voluptatis  aut  fructus  gratia  qutesita  est,  inferioris 
profeoto  notaa  est  et  genere  ipto  vilior,  prae  ea  cujus  ea  est  vis 
et  qualitas,  ut  propria  sit  parasceve  ad  condendam  philosupliiaiu. 
IIhxj  cuim  dcinum  ea  est  historia  naturalis  qua;  Vera  et  active 
philosuphiaj  solida  et  aiterna  basis  constituitur,  quueque  lumini 
naturae  puro  et  minime  pbantastico  primam  accensionem  praebct; 
t'ujus  quoquc  ncglectus,  ct  Genius  non  placatus,  aeiea  illas  lar- 
varom  nc  veluti  regna  umbrarum  qua>  in  philosopbiis  volitarc 
cernuntur,  cum  maxima  et  calamitosa  operum  sterilitatc,  nobis 
pesnmo  tutu  immisit.  Affirmatnus  autem  et  plane  testamur,  bis- 
toriam  naturalem,  qualis  in  ordine  esse  debeat  ad  istum  finem,  non 
habcrij  sed  desidcrari,  atque  inter  omissa  poni  oportere.  Nequo 
veto  acicm  mentis  alicujus  perstringant  aut  magna  antiquorum 
minima  aut  magna  novorum  volumlna,  ut  querclum  istam  nos- 
n  mi  minus  jitstam  cogitet.  Satis  enim  scimus  baberi  historiam 
naturalem,  mole  ainplain,  varictate  gratam,  diligentia  sacpius 
curtosnni.  Attamen  si  quis  ex  ea  fabukis,  et  antiqukatcm,  atque 
autborum  citationi'* et  suffriigationes,  lites  item  inancs  ct  contro- 
versias,  philologiam  deniquc  et  ornaments  eximat  (quie  ad  con- 
vivalcs  senuoues  lioiuiuuniquu  ducUmim  noetes  putius  quuui  ad 


DESCRIPTIO  GLOBI  1NTELLECTUALIS. 


instituendam  philosophiam  sunt  accommodate),  profecto  ml  nihil 
magni  res  reetdat.1  Itaque  thesaurus  quidam  potius  ad  el<>- 
qucntiam  a  uonuuliis  quam  eolida  et  fida  rerun  narratio  qwu  i 
•t  parari  vidctur.  Pnctcrca,  noti  multum  ad  rem  faciat  niemo- 
nue  aut  nosse  riorum  iridis  aut  tulupaj,  aut  etiam  concharuni 
ant  canum  nut  aceipitrum,  eximias  varictates.  llnec  eniiu  ct 
hujusuiudi  nil  aliud  sunt  quam  naturas  lusus  quidam  et  laseivia. 
ct  prope  ad  iudividuoi'iim  natnram  aocedunt.  Itaque  habftBl 
cognttionem  in  rebus  ipsis  exquisitam;  informationeni  vero  ad 
M-iuntias  tenuem  et  fere  supervacuam.  Atque  haic  sunt  tanien 
ilia  in  quibus  uaturalis  hictoria  vulgaris  se  jactat.  Cum  autein 
degeneravcrit  historia  naturalis  ad  alieua,  et  rursus  luxuriata 
sit  in  superfluis  ;  tanien  e  contra  magna;  utiquc  et  solids  cjus- 
dem  partes  aut  prorsus  pnetermissa;  sunt,  aut  negligenter  et 
lcviter  tractate.  Universa  vero  inquisitionc  sua  et  congeric 
nullo  modu  ad  cum  quern  diximus  finem  (condenda;  scilicet 
philoaopbis)  apta  ct  quulificata  reperitur.  Id  in  membra 
iimius  optime  apparcbit,  at  que  ex  com  para ti one  ejus  historic 
cujus  dcscriptiones  hotninibus  sub  oculos  jam  proponcmus,  ad 
earn  qua:  lmbetur. 


CAPUT  IV. 

IncipU  tractatlU  quulis  esse  debeat  historia  desiderata  ;  ncmjre 
Historia  Naturalis  ad  condendam  Philosophiam.  Id  ut 
r'urius  explicetnr,  prima  snbjungitur  partitia  Historia1 
nerationum.  Ejus  constituunlur  partes  qninnuc.  Prima, 
coclcstiuin,  Secundn,  metcororum ;  Tcrtiu,  tense  ct  maris, 
Quarfn.  oollegiorum  tnajnrum,  sive  elcmentorum  aut  maua- 
vtiin.  Qianta,  collegiorum  mtnorum  sive  specieruin.  Histo- 
ria vera  virtiitum  primaruui  rejicitur,  donee  expUeatto  primee 
illius  pnrtitionis  Gcnerationuui,  Pmctergenerationum,  it  Ar- 
tiiiui,  sit  ubsoluta. 

Quanquam  vero  e  fide  nostra  esse  censemus,  hujus  ipsius  hi- 
storia; quam  desideramus  confectionem  non  aliis  relinqucrc,  sed 
nobis  ipsis  dcsumere,  pmpterea  quod  quo  magia  Iubc  res  omnium 
industrial  patere  vrdeatur,  eo  major  suuest  metttfl  no  ab  in.-ti- 
tot.i  nostro  abenent;  ideoquc  earn  ut  tertinm  Inetaurationia 
noatraa  partem  deugnavimiu ;  tanien  ut  institutum  nostrum  do 
explicationibus    sive    reprtcsentationibus   oniissorutn    perpctuo 

1  So  ill  the  original.     It  should  probably  be  rtciJct.  — J.S. 


DESCRIPTIO    OLOBl    INTELLECTUAL1R.  733 

sorvemus,  atque  ctinm  si  quid  nobis  humanitus  accident,  ut 
aliquid  in  tuto  positum  sit,  sententiara  nostram  et  consilia  do 
hac  re  jam  hoc  loco  subjimgere  visum  est.  Historiue  Genrra- 
tionum,  give  Naturae  Solutae,  quinque  partes  constituimus.  Ero 
sunt  historia  iEtheris.  Historia  Meteororum  et  Regionum  quas 
vocant  Acrfe.  Etcnim  tractuni  sublunarcni  ad  superficiem  us- 
que terra?  et  corpora  in  eo  locata,  histonas  meteororum  nttri- 
buimus.  Etiam  cometis  cujuscunque  generis  (uteunque  so 
hafceit  rei  Veritas)  tamen  ordinis  causa  locum  inter  meteora 
assignamus.  Tcrtio  subit  historia  Terrac  et  Maris,  qua;  con- 
juncta  globum  constltuunt  unicum.  Atque  hucusqtie  rerum 
nalura  distribuitur  ex  locis  et  locatis:  reliqure  duaj  partes  suli- 
stantias  rerum  distinguunt,  vcl  massas  potius.  Congrogaiitur 
cnim  corpora  counaturalia  ad  majores  et  minorcs  maasas :  qttffl 
Collegia  rerum  majora  ct  minora  appellare  consuevimus,  ha- 
bentque  in  politia  mundana  rationes  inter  so  tanqtiam  Iribufl 
et  familial.  Itaque  quarto  ordinc  ponitur  historia  Elemcuto- 
nun  sive  Collegiurum  Majorum ;  quintn  ct  ultimo  historia  Spe- 
cicrum  sive  Collcgiorum  Minorum.  Elementa  enim  eo  sensu 
nccipi  volumus,  ut  intelligantur  non  exordia  rernm,  sed  tantum 
corporuin  connaturalium  inassaj  majores.  Majoritaa  autcm  ilia 
accidit  propter  texturam  materia!  facilcm,  simplicem,  obviam  ct 
paratam;  cum  species  a  natura  parce  suppeditentur,  propter 
textamm  dissimilaran,  atque  in  plnrimia  organieam.  Virtutum 
vcro  illarum,  qua;  in  natura  Oenseri  poasint  tanquam  Cardinales 
et  Catholics,  Densi,  Rari,  Levis,  Gravis,  Calidi,  Frigidi,  Con- 
sistentis,  Fluidi,  Similaris,  Dissimiluris,  Spccifieati,  Organiei, 
Ct  siniiliuin,  una  cum  motibus  ad  ilia  facicntibus,  uti  Antitypuc, 
Nexus,  Coitionis,  Expansionis,  ct  reliquorum  (quorum  historiani 
onwiino  congeri  ct  confici  volumus,  etiam  priusquam  ad  opus 
intellcctus  deveniatur)  virtutum  et  motuum  liistoriam,  ejaaque 
ciiiificicndte  modum,  turn  tractubimus,  pottqaaxn  explicationem 
triplicis  illius  partitionis,  Gencrationum,  Pnutergeneratiotium, 
et  Artium  ahsolveriiuus.  Neqite  enim  cam  BcUicet  intra  tri- 
plicem  illam  n«>.-traiu  partioncm  indusimus,  cum  non  propria  -it 
historia,  sed  inti-r  historian)  et  philosophiam  veluti  terminus 
medius.  Jam  vcro  do  Historia  Ccelestium,  et  deinccps  de  reli- 
quis  diccums  atque  piajcipieiiius. 


734  ORSCIUPTIG  OLOni   INTELLECTUALIS. 


CAPUT  V. 

Jlesumitur  iractnndti  Historia  Cadestium;  quaJis  et  esse  debeat 
in  (frnere,  et  qvod  legitima  hujusce  histories  ordinatio  versetur 
in  triplici  yencre  prceceptorum  ;  videlicet,  de  Fine,  de  Materia, 
uc  de  Mado  coilficienda  hujusmodi  historia. 

HisToniAM  Ccelestium  simplicem  esse  volunaus,  noc  dogma- 
tibua  imbutam  ;  Bed  veluti  suspensa  vi  cl  doctrina  tbeoriarum  ; 
quaeque  solummodo  phenomena  ipsa  sincera  complectntur  et 
separata,  qutc  jam  doginatibus  fere  concreverunt ;  denique  q 
narrationcs  proponat  eo  prorsus  modo,  ac  si  nihil  ex  art i bus 
astronomic  ct  astrologias  deeretum  esaet,  sed  experiment;! 
tantum  et  observationea  exacte  collecta  ct  perspicue  deeeripta 
fovent.  In  quo  genere  hiatorias  nihil  adhuc  iiivenitur,  quod 
nostra  respondeat  voto.  Hujusmodi  quidduin  tantuuimodo 
cursim  et  lie-enter  attigit  Caiua  Plinius :  sed  optima  foret  ea 
historia  coclestium,  qure  ex  Ptolemseo  et  Copernico  et  doctio- 
rilius  '  nstronomirc  scriptoribus  exprimi  et  erui  possit,  si  art  em 
experimento  jilane  spolies,  adjunctis  ctiam  recentioruin  obser- 
vationibus.  Quod  si  cui  tnirum  videatur,  noa  tan  to  labor* 
porta,  aucta,  emendata,  rursua  od  priuiain  impcritiam  et  nu- 
darum  observation um  simplicitatem  retraherc  vclle  ;  nos  rero 
nulla  cum  priorum  inventorum  jacturn,  tainea  longe  majus  opus 
movemus  ;  neque  cnim  caleuloa  aut  pnedictiones  tantum  medi- 
tamur,  sed  philosophiam  j  earn  scilicet,  qua3  de  superioriiui 
enrporura  non  motu  solummodo  cjiisque  periodia,  sed  substantia 
f|unipie  et  omnimoda  qualitatc,  potentate,  atque  inmixu,  int«  1- 
leetum  humanum  informare,  secundum  rationes  naturalea  Mtque 
itulubitatas  absque  traditionum  auperstitione  et  levitate  possit; 
atque  rursua  in  motu  ipso  invenire  atque  explieare,  non  quid 
]ili;enomenis  ait  ccmscntaneum,  sed  quid  in  natura  penitus  re- 
pcrtum  atque  actu  et  reipsa  verum  sit.  Facile  autem  qui.* 
cernat,  et  eo.s  quibus  terram  rotari  placet,  et  eoa  contra  OUJ 
priintini  mobile  et  veterem  constructionem  tenuerunt-'.  icqiu 
fere  et  ancipiti  pbscnomenorum  advocatione  niti.  Quin  et  ille 
novae  constructions  nostra  :etate  author,  qui  aolcm  secundi 
mobiltSj  ([Ut-madinodum  terram  primi  mobilis,  centrum  con- 
stituit,  ut  pianette  in  propriis  suis  conversionibus  circa  solem 
choreas    ducere    videantur    (quod    ex    antiquioribus    ununulli 

1  ttnrtirrilmt  in  the  original. — J.  S, 

a  <  uinpnre  Hctiargutio  PkHomjihiamrn.  p.  571.  note    I 


DESCR1PTIO   GLOHI    INTELLECTUALIS. 


735 


de  Venere  et  Mcrcurio  suspicati  susit),  si  cogitata  ml  cxi- 
tum  perduxisset,  belle  profeutu  rem  conficerc  potuisse  vide- 
t n r. '  Neque  vero  nobis  dubium  est,  quia  et  aliae  hujusrnodi 
constructiones  ingenio  ct  acri  cogitationc  adinveniri  poss'ml, 
Neque  illis  qui  ista  proponunt  admodum  placet,  hsec  qua;  ad- 
ducunt  prorsus  vera  esse,  scd  tantummodo  ad  computationes  et 
tahulas  eonficiendas  commode  supposita.  At  nostra  ratio  alio 
spectat;  non  enim  coneinnationes,  qute  variie  esse  possunt,  seil 
veritatem  rei  quaerimus,  qua;  simplex  est.  Ad  hoc  vero  histn- 
ria  phamomenorum  sincera  viam  aperiret*,  infecta  dogmitte 
obstruct.  Neque  illud  tncemus,  noa  in  hac  ipsa  historia  cce- 
lestium  ad  nonnani  nostram  facta  et  congeeta,  speni  per  bc 
ponere  vcritatis  circa  coclestia  inveniendae;  eed  multo  magis  in 
observatione  communium  passionum  et  desidcriorum  materia 
in  utroque  globo.  Etenim  ista  aetherenrum  et  sublunarium  qua1 
putantur  divortia,  cotnmenta  nobis  videntur  et  superstitin  cam 
tcmcritatc;  cum  certiesimum  sit  complures  effect  us,  veluti  ex- 
pansionis,  contractionis,  impressionis,  cessionis,  con^regalionis 
ad  massas,  attractionis,  abactionis,  assimilationis,  umonia,  et  si- 
milium,  non  solum  hie  apud  nos,  6ed  et  in  fastigits  cceli  et  in 
visceribus  terne  locum  habere.  Atque  non  alii  interpret  ■•- 
magis  fidi  adhiberi  aut  consuli  possunt,  ut  intellectus  humanu* 
et  ad  profunda  terne,  quae,  omnino  non  cernuntur,  et  ad  alta 
cceli,  quao  plerunque  i'allaciter  cernuntur,  penetret.  Itaque. 
optime  antiqui,  qui  Proteum  ilium  multiformem,  etiam  vatem 
termaximum  fuisse  retulcrunt ;  qui  futura,  pratcrita,  et  oc- 
culta prccscntium  novisset.  Nam  qui  materia;  passiones  catho- 
licas  novit,  atque  per  ha;c  novit  quid  esse  possit,  non  potent 
non  nosse  etiam  quid  fuerit,  quid  sit,  et  quid  futurum  sit, 
secundum  summas  rcrum.  Itaque  phtrimnm  spei  et  pnesitlii 
ad  eontcmplationem  ccclesttuin  in  physieis  rationibus  colloca- 
mus :  per  physicas  rationes  intelligcndo,  non  eas  quie  vulgo  esse 
putantur.  Bed  tantum  doctrinam  circa  illos  appetitna  materia;, 
quos  nulla  regionum  aut  locoiiim  diversilas  distruhcrc  aut  dis- 
tcrminare  queat.  Neque  propterea  (ut  ad  pvopositum  rever- 
tamur)  ulli  diligcnliie  parci  volumus,  qua;  circa  phicnomenorum 
ipsorum  ceclestium  narrationcs  et  observations  possit  impendL 
Nam  quunto  nberior  suppetat  npparentiarum  hujusmodi  eopia, 
tanto  omnia  crunt  ct  magis  in  promptu  et  firmiora.     De  quo 

'  Tile  reference  h  tu  Tjvlm   Hi;ihc,  ami   by    Nmmfli  <i  tmtitjui)   Uaam   pribuMy 
HirarU.  MtirOaiiu*,  r.i|iell:i,  nnil  VKi nviit, 

-  .So  in  tin.  K.i'iin.il.      It  ihoald  pnbutdjl  U'  ri/wmf. —  J.S. 


736 


DESCRIPTIO   GLORI   INTELLECTUAL1S. 


antcqtmm   plan    dicamus,  est  plane   quod   gratulcnmr  et  in*- 
(■hanicorum  industrial,  ct  doctorum  quorundiini  hominum  cune 
ct  alacritati,  quod  jam  nuper   per  instrumentorum    opticorum 
veluti  acaphas  et  navicular  nova  tentari  cceperint    cum  coele- 
8tibua  phrenomenis  cotnmercia.       Atque  hoc  inceptura  et  fine 
et  aggressu  nobile  quoddam  et  Iiuniano  genere    dignum    ■ 
cxiatimamus:  eo  mngia  quod  hujusmodi  homines  et   ausu  lau- 
dandi    sint   et   fide;    quod  ingenue  et  perspicue  proposuerunt 
quotnodo  singula  illis  constiterint.     Superest  tantuni  constantia 
cum    magna  judicii  severitatc,  ut   ct   instrunienta  mutcnt,  et 
testium   numerum  augeant,  et  singula  et  saepc  experiantur  ct 
vane,   denique   ut   et   sibi  ipsi   objiciant   et   aliis  patefaciuiit 
quicquid  in  contrnrium  objici  possit,  et  temrissimum  quemque 
lenipolmn   non   spernant;  ne   forte  illis  eveniat,  quod    Deum- 
crito  et  aniculaa  suae  evenit  circa  ficua  mellitas,  ut  vctulu 
piiilosopho  prudentior,  et  magna?  et   admtrabilia   speculations 
CRUMB   subessct   error   quisplani  tenuis  ct  ridiculus.     At  ista 
tanquam  prafati  in  genere,  accedamua  ad   descriptionem  histo- 
rian ca:lestiuni  magis  explication  ;  ut  ostendamus  quie  et  qualia 
circa  citlestia  quaeri  oporteat.     Primo  igitur  quajstiones  natu- 
rales,  aut  saltern  ex  iia  nonnullas   casque  pracipuai  propone- 
nts :    iis  usua  humanos   quales   verisiuiile    est   ex  ccelestiuin 
contcmplatione  educi  posse  adjicteinus  ;  base  utraque  tanquam 
historian  scopum  ;    ut   quibus    historiam    ccclestium  compom 
cunc  erit  norint  quid  ngatur,  casque  quajstiones  una  cum  oj 
ribua   illis    ct   affectis    habcant  in  animo  ct  intueantur;  unde 
tali  in  instituant  et  parent  historiam,  qualia  ad  judicia  hujus- 
modi  qucestionimi,  et  pnebitioncm  hujusmodi  fructua  et  utili- 
t.ituin  ciga  genus  humanuni,  sit   accommodata.       Qurcstinn 
autcm  intelligimus  ejus  generis,  quae  de  facto  Datura  qiKurauf, 
non  de  causis.     Hoc  entm  pertinct  proprie  ad  historiam.     1 1 
imle  distincte  mnnstrabimua  in  quibus  Historia  Cceh'.^tinm  oon- 
aiatat,  qua-que  ejus  sint  partes;  quae  ressint  appreheudcnda>  aut 
< xqtiircnda?,  quae  experiments  sint  comparanda  et  procuranda, 
qua;  observationes  adhibendas  ct   pcusitanda?,  proponeiitcs  tan- 
quam  Topioa  qiuadana  inductiva,  sive  Articuloa  ad  interrogandaa) 
de  coelestibus.   Postremo  prtecipicrmis  nonnulla  non  solum  de  eo 
quod  quasi  oporteat,  sed  et  de  hoc,  quomodo  qutcsita  debcant 
pensitari,  etiam  exhiberi  atque   in  literaa  referri,  ne  primac  in- 
qnisitiuiiis  diligcniia  pereat  in  aucceaaione,  aut,  quod  pejut  aat, 
iiifirmis  et  fallacious  initiis  nitanUir  progre&SM  qui  BCqueotun 


DESCRIPTIO  6LDBI    INTELLECTUAUS.  737 

In  summa,  dicemus  ct  ml  quid  rjUEGri  debeat  circa  ccelestia,  ct 
quid,  et  quomodo. 

CAPUT  VI. 

Quod  quastioncs  philosophica  circa  ccelestia,  ctiam  qua  prater 
uphiltnnni  sunt,  et  quodamnwdo  dura,  ree.ipi  aebeOKti  prop(h 
vuntur  veto  qtdtunte  quastiones  circa  sy.tkniii  ipsum  ;  videlicet, 

an  sit  systema;  et,  si  sit,  quod  sit  centrum  ejus,  ct  qualis  pn>- 
funditas,  et  qualis  connexio,  et  qualis  partium  eollocatio. 

Exjsii.MAinMUR  autem  plerisquu  proculdubio  reliquiae  qua>- 
stionum  veterum,  jam  prideni  quasi  tumuloconditns  ct  sepultas, 
rursus  cruere,  et  fere  manes  earum  cvocare,  Usque  novas  in- 
super  quawtiones  adspergere.  Sed  cum  ca  quie  adhuc  liabctur 
circa  coelestia  philosopbia  nihil  habeat  firinitudinis  i  OQjnquQ 
illud  nobis  perpetuo  ratum  et  fixum  sit,  omnia  novo  leghinuu 
inductionis  judicio  sistere  ;  cumque  si  forte  qmestiones  aliquB  ■ 
tergo  rclinquantur,  tanto  minus  opene  et  diligcntite  OOUBUmetar 
in  historia,  propterea  quod  supervaeuum  fortassc  videbitur  ea 
inquirere  de  quibus  qmestio  uon  fuerit  mota;  neccsse  habemus 
quaestioncs,  quits  ubiquc  porrigit  rerum  nature,  in  munus  acci- 
pcre.  Quin  quo  iniuus'  certi  suinus  de  qusastionibus  per  viam 
nostram  determinandis,  co  nos  minus  difficiles  praibemus  in  iis- 
dem  recipieud  s.  Exitum  enim  rei  videmus.  Prima  igilur  ea 
quaestio  est,  An  sit  si/sterna  t  Hoc  est.  An  mundus  aive  univcr- 
sitas  rerum  sit  globosa  secundum  totum,  cujus  sit  centrum 
aliquod  ?  An  potius  globi  particulates  terrse  ct  aatrorum  spar- 
gantur;  et  ainguli  euis  hajreant  nulicibus,  absque  systetnate  et 
medio  sive  centro  communi  ?  Atque  certe  jactavit  scliola  Du- 
mocriti  ct  Epicuri,  authures  suos  niamia  mundi  d^riusse.1  Ne- 
que  tamen  id  prorsus  secutum  est  ex  iis,  qnas  ab  illis  dicta  sunt. 
Nam  Democritus  cum  materiam  sive  scmina  copia  infinite, 
attributes  ct  potestate  finita,  cademque  agitata,  nee  ab  Bterno 
quovis  modi)  locata,  posuisset,  vi  ipsa  illius  opiaionil  adduetus 
est,  ut  mundoa  multiformes,  ortui  ct  hitcritui  obuoxios,  alios 
melius  ordinatus,  alios  male  haerentes,  ctiam  tentamenta  inundo- 
n.m   et  intermundia  etatueret.     Sed  tamen  ut  hoc  receptum 

1  So  In  the  orign»l.— J.  S. 

'  See  LucrtUus,  1.957.,  for  the  infinitude  of  the  universe;  anil  compare  hU  prnlw 
of  Eptrurtu : — 

"  vlvlda  vU  anlml  pervlclt  tt  extra 
Proccsell  loiijjr  iliinimantia  mania  round  I." 

Dt  Ilcr.  Sat.  I.  "•». 
VOL.  III.  3  D 


738 


DPSCR1PTI0   Gl.OHI   rNTELLECTUALIft, 


f.dsset,  nihil  officicb.it  qtim  ilia  pars  materia  qa«  dcputnta  e<J 
huic  ipsl  mundo,  qui  nostra  generi  eel  oonepieuae,  obthmerf] 
Sgur&m  globosstn.     Necesse  enim  fuit  ut  singuli  ex  til  is  maodti 

figuram  aliquant  accepisseut.      Etei  enim  in   infinito   medium 
aliqaod  esse  nequeat,  tauten  in  partibus  infiniti   rotunda 
subsistcrc  potest,  non  minus  in  mnnoo  aliqun  quam    in   pilu. 
Vcruni  Dcmocritus  sector  mundi  bonus  fuit,  in  integralibi 
tciii  mundi  etiam   infra  mediocres  ph'dosophos.     At  opinio   ill.i 
de  qua  nunc  loquinuir,  quav  destruebat  et  confundebat  systema, 
fuit  Ileraclidia   Poutici,  et  Kepbanti,  et  Nicetaj   Svracusani,  et 
praecipue  Philolai,  atque  etiam  nostra  aitate  Gilberti,  et  omnium 
(prater  Copernicum)  eorum  qui  terrain  planetam   et  mobilcm, 
et  tanquam  unum  ex  astris,  crediderunt.'     Atque    ilia   opioid 
banc  vim  babet,  at  plunetse  et  stcllio  singuloe,  atque  etiam  alias 
innumeroj    quoB   cunspectum  nostrum   ub   distantiam    fbgiant, 
necnon  alia:  quaj  nobis  sunt  invisibilcs  propter  naturam   non  lu- 
ccntem  sed  opacam,  suos  qua>que  sortita?  globos  et  Formaa  pri- 
marias,  per  expansionein  istnm   quam   suspicimus    imtnenaam, 
eive  vacui  give  corpnri*  cujus-laru  tenuis  et  fere  adiapbori,  tan- 
quam insula}  in  polago  immenso  Bpargantur  et  pendeanf,  atque 
super  centrum   non  commune   aliqaod,   sed  qiueque  globi    sui 
proprii  volent;  alia:  simplieiter,  aliai  cum  motu  nonniillo  ceniri 
progressive.     Atque  illud  maxims  durum  est  in  hac  opinione, 
quod  tollunt  quietem  sive  immobile  e  natura.'1     Vidctur  auten), 
quemadmodum  sunt  in  universo  corpora   qua?  rotant,  id   est, 
motu  fcruntur  infinito  et  pcrpetuo,  ita  et  ex  opposito  d< 

1  AH  the  persons  here  mcnllunrd  affirmed  that  the  earth  moved,  but  their  opinions 
arc  not  accurately  represented.  Thus  ErphanUis  and  Heraclldes  denied  that  the  earth 
ihanttrs  its  place.  According  to  them  it  moves,  but  oi)  jity  y*  /irTaJSaTixii  |  llutiirch, 
De  Placit.  Pitiloi.  ill.  13.):  and  with  respect  to  Eepfoantus  wc  are  eKprejtt)  toM  by 
inlo-Orlgen,  Philot.  c.  15.,  Unit  be  affirmed  ri/v  yvv  niaor  Kfopov  KiKf.Vfai 
■wtpl  rb  oi/rf;j  Ktvrpav,  ir  irpbs  fam-To\T\Y,  so  far  was  he  from  rejecting  the  notion 
of  a  Kt(j/u>f  or  system.  1'hilolaus  undoubtedly  admitted  the  motion  of  the  earth 
through  space,  and  so  probably  did  Ntcetta,  or  ratber  Hlcetu ;  but  neither  of  them 
(ejected  the  notion  of  a  system.  For  Philobus,  iee  Boeckh'i  Pliil<ila*i  and  the  second 
« 1 1 — •  nation  I)?  Pliitiiniai  fjfriftimnd  The  Phihdnic  lyatera  (although  Martin  appears 
te  ft >ijht  it)  was  probably  the  same  as  that  of  the  I') theorems  in  general.  According 
to  it,  neither  the  earth  nor  the  sun  are  at  rc4,  but,  with  the  plaints,  revolve  about  a 
central  lire,  the  light  fr"m  which  i*-  reflected  to  us  from  the  >un.  It  nerer  reachel  us 
directly,  because  between  n*  and  it  revolves  the  Antlehthon,  which  Is  either  a  sepa- 
rate planet,  ortlmply  ihe  other  -iiit-  of  the  earth,  for  tlie  point  lini'-  net  Hem  quite 
settled.  The  piL-sage  in  the  tc\t  is  apparently  taken  from  Gilbert,  De  St 
vi.  3  HefUcHdea,  though  he  did  not  believe  in  the  earth's  moving  through  ip* 
affirmed,  as  did  also  the  Pythagoreans,  that  each  of  the  heavenly  hi 
ifcS<r/uus  In  itself.  See  Stobreus,  Ec.  I":i>  ,s.  i.  25.  On  the  other  hand.  I'hilola 
Ecpharifus  distinctly  untried  I li f  unity  of  the  universe.  See  Slohxus,  ubl  supra, 
nd  23. 

^■<  Bacon  would  hivr  found,  i.y  referring  toOcero,  that  Nicttas  at  Ica't  denied 

that  any  part  of  the  univenc  except  the  earth  Is  in  motion. 


DF.SPRIPT10   GLOBI   INTELLECTUAI.IS. 


7. -59 


esse  corpus  aliquod  quod  quiescat  \  qtuboi  interponitur  media 
natura  eorum  qua2  feruntur  recta,  cum  inotus  rectus  partibus 
globorum  conveniat,  et  rebus  exulantilms  extra  patrias  suas, 
quae  ad  globos  connaturalitatis  sua?  movent,  ut  cum  iis  uniia- 
ipse  quoque  aut  rotent  aut  quiescant.  Vcruia  huic  qiuestioni 
(neurpe  an  sit  systema)  finein  dabunt  ea  quae  circa  motuiu  terrae, 
an  scilicet  terra  stet  aut  rotet?  atque  circa  substantiam  astronun, 
an  sit  solida  avt  Jiammea,  et  circa  rethera  sive  spatia  cceli  inter- 
etellaria,  an  sint  corporea  aut  vacua,  deccrui  poterunt.  Nam  si 
terra  stet,  et  cccli  inotu  diurnocircumvulvantur,  proculdubio  Bat 
systema ;  quod  si  terra  rotet,  tamen  non  prorsus  e\  incitur  non  esse 
systema,  propterca  quod  aliud  possit  poni  centrum;  ayatamatMi 
videlicet  sol,  aut  aliud  quippium.  Kursus,  si  unicus  globus  tcr- 
rae sit  densus  et  solidus,  vidcttir  materia  universi  coire  et  densari 
ad  centrum  illud:  quod  si  inveniantur  luna  aut  alii  ex  planetis 
on  ns tare  etiam  ex  materia  densa  et  solida,  videntur  ex  eo  coire 
densa  non  ad  centrum  aliquod,  sed  sparsim  et  quasi  fortuito. 
Postremo,  si  ponatur  vacuum  coacervaium  iu  spatiis  interstclla- 
ribus,  videntur  globi  singuli  habere  circa  se  effluvia  tenuior.i.  et 
dcinde  vacuum.1  Quod  si  et  ilia  spatia  corpore  rcplentur, 
v'ubtur  esse  unio  densorum  in  medio,  et  rejectio  tcnuiorum  ad 
circumferentiam.  Plurimum  autcm  confert  ad  srientia?,  nosse 
C -'tijugationes  quaesticinum,  propterea  quod  in  aliquibus  inveni  • 
tur  Iii*tmia  sive  materia  induetiva  ad  eas  dirimendas,  in  aliqui- 
bus  non  item.  Dato  vero  systemate,  proxime  aooedit  OU8BttJO 
en  sn'nnda,  quod  sit  centrum  systematis?  Enimvero  si  aliquis  ex 
globil  locum  centri  occupare  debeat,  occurrunt  globi  imprimis 
duo,  qui  naturam  medii  sive  centri  pneferre  videntur,  Terra 
et  Sol.  Pro  Terra  sufiragantur  aspectua  noster  et  invcterata 
opinio,  atque  illud  omnium  maxime,  quod  cum  densa  eocant  in 
iiiL'ustuin,  rara  in  latum  difl'undantur  (area  autem  oinnis  circuit 
I'ontrabatnr  ad  centrum),  vidctur  sequi  qtUWl  neccssario,  nt 
angustiae  circa  medium  mundi  etatunntur,  ut  proprius  locus  et 
taiiqtiam  unicus  ail  MtpOM  densa.  Pro  Sole  autem  faeit  ratio 
ilia,  quod  cujus  partes  sunt  in  systemate  maxima  et  poti-si- 
niic,  ei  is  locus  assignnri  debeat  ex  quo  ipse  in  univcrsmn 
ma  maxime  agorc  et  se  comimini<-ar<-  possit.  Quamlo 
vero  is  sit  sol,  qui  mumlum  vivifieare  plurimum  videntur,  im- 
pertiendo  calorem  et  luccm  ;  rite  omnino  atque  online  ridwi 


Coranari  Oilbrrt,  Pbyslol  li.  27. 


•40 


DESCRIPTIO   GLOBI    INTELLECTUAMS. 


poselt  collocatus  in  medio  mundi.  Accedit  ct  illnd,  qi 
manifestc  haheat  assectatores  Venerem  et  Mcrcuriuiu  ', 
ex  scntentia  Tychonis  planetas  reliquos ;  adeo  ut  plane  v 
boI  centri  naturam  sustinere  posse,  et  vices  gcrere  in  nliq 
0d  propius  abest,  ut  univcr.-i  centrum  constitui  jwssit 
Copcrnici  assertio  fuit.  Veruntamen  in  13  -t.mate  Co 
molts  et  magna  inveniuntitr  incommoda  ;  nam  et  quod 
iiintii  terram  oneravitJ,  incommodum  magnum,  et  quod  a 
OOfen  planetarum  divulsit,  cum  quibus  tot  luibct  pa*sione 
muncs,  similiter  durum  ;  et  quod  tantum  immobilis  introd 
nutitrnm,  pimendo  solem  et  atelias  immobile?,  pnesertim  c 
maxime  omnium  lucida  et  radiantia;  ct  quod  lunam  terr 


» » rt " 


1  It  is  difficult  to  see  why  Bacon  should  speak  of  this  as  manifest ;  the  I 
Mercury  and  Venus  are  satellites  of  the  sun  constitutes  a  distinct  system,  i 
the  Egyptian.  See  with  respect  to  It  Martin,  fff-f—  tic,  vol.  li.  p.  129.  Acci 
Gaasendl,  Copernicus  was  much  struck  l,y  the  passage  of  Martian  its  CaprlU  1 
this  system  is  mentioned.  Anelt  has  remarked  that  the  Copernican  sj  sttni 
two  distinct  elements :  the  first  the  reference  of  the  motion  of  the  p'anets  to 
as  a  common  centre  ;  the  second  the  doctrine  of  the  motion  of  the  earth, 
was  common  to  Copernicus  with  Tycho  Brahe  ;  the  second  was  his  own  exc 
Tycbo's  system,  as  Apelt  well  observe-.  ||  the  natural  transition  from  Ptolemy 
Copernican,  and  must  of  necessity  have  been  arrived  at  as  soon  as  the  true  <i 
between  the  sun  and  the  planets  were  introduced  Into  the  Ptolemaic  hy] 
Thus  Tycho's  system  is  a  step  backwards,  although  It  saved  the  phenomena  at 
that  of  Co|K?rnicus  ;  but,  as  Apelt  (toes  on  to  remark,  Tycho  was  an  observer,  and 
nlcus  a  philosopher,  who  sought  not  merely  for  an  astronomical  hypothesis,  to 
new  idea  of  the  universe.  Copernicus  says  of  himself,  that  he  had  set  the  I 
(treat  light  of  the  universe,  in  the  midst  of  the  temple  of  nature,  and  as  on  a 
throne.  No  man  Isss  deserved  to  be  spoken  of  as  a  merely  calculating  astn 
Bacon's  difficulty,  that  in  the  Copernican  system  the  moon  revolves  about  th 
had  been  felt  by  others.  Galileo,  at  the  end  of  the  Syderna  lYWnciw,  points 
analogy  of  this  hypothesis  with  what  he  bad  discovered  to  be  the  case  with  re 
Jupllerand  his  satellites,  remarking;  that  it  removed  the  difficulty  in  question. 

'  Copernicus  conceived  the  earth's  motion  round  the  sun  to  lie  as  If  the  ear 
rigidly  attached  to  the  line  which  joins  them  Thus  the  motion  round  the 
suits  from  the  composition  of  two  simpler  morions,  namely  that  of  the  earth': 
atwl  the  change  of  the  direction  of  its  axis.  The  second  of  these  component 
mln  .ted  from  the  hypothesis  by  supposing  that  the  earth,  besides  the  inotioi 
the  sun  and  about  its  own  axis,  his  a  third  motion,  namely  a  change  in  the  d 
of  its  axis  equal  and  opposite  to  that  which  results  from  the  motion  round  t 
(...hire  .honed,  by  an  illustrative  experiment,  that  this  kind  of  motion  was  In 
only  an  unnecessary  complication ;  anil  GUbarl  also  makes  the  same  remark. 

.tore,  II.  304.,  and  the  Physiol.  Nova.  In  Germany  the  same  thing  was  re 
by  lluthman;  but  I  Rm  not  aware  whether  he  or  Gilbert  was  the  first  person  t 
duce  the  simplification,  which  is  indeed  obvious.  Nevertheless  the  notion  of 
motion  long  adhered  to  the  Copernican  by|iolhesis.  See  Paradise  Lust,  t! 
Of  course  the  earth's  axis  really  has  a  third  motion  which  gives  ri-c  to  the  phel 
ii  and  mutation  ;  but  this  Is  exceedingly  slow.  In  justice  to  Coper 
Should  be  added,  that  though  his  notion  of  an  annual  thlnl  motion  was  unne 
yet  he  employed  it,  and  In  a  correct  manner,  to  explain  precession.  Boeckh'* 
Hi  it  the  movement  of  the  fixed  stars  in  the  theory  of  Philolaus  was  introduced 
same  purpose,  does  not  seem  to  be  well  made  out.  No  doubt,  as  the  earth  r 
every  day  round  HesUa,  the  fixed  stars  might  have  been  allowed  to  remain  i 
but  we  have  a  remarkable  example  of  a  similar  pleonasm  in  the  astronomical  tl 

.nal  Cusanus.     S<e  the  fragment  of  Cusanus  first  published  by  C  leineti 
it  i>  ghrea  i*  estates  in  Apelt  on  I  he  Reformation  of  Astronomy,  p, 


DESCR1PTI0  GLOBl   INTELLECTUALIS.  741 

quam  In  epicyclo  adbsercre  voluit ;  et  alia  nonmilla  qua;  ille 
Buinit,  ejus  sunt  viri  qui  quidvis  in  natiira  fingere,  modo  calculi 
bene  cedant,  nihil  putet.  Quod  si  detur  raotus  terra?,  tnogia 
cnnsentaneum  videatur.  ut  tollfttur  omnino  systeuia,  ctspargantur 
globi,  secundum  cos  quos  jam  nominavimus,  qutun  ut  constitun- 
tur  tale  systema  cujus  sit  centrum  sol.  Idque  consensus  sccu- 
lorum  et  antiquitatis  potius  arripuit  et  approbavit.  Nam  opinio 
de  tnotu  terras  nova  non  est,  sed  ab  antiquls  repetita,  quenmd- 
modum  diximus;  at  ilia  de  sole  ut  tit  centrum  inumli  et  itu- 
miiliile,  prnrsus  nova  est  (except' >  UDO  versiculo  male  traducto)', 
et  primo  a  Copernico  introducta.  Sequitur  tertia  qirastio  dc  pru- 
tiuulitate  systematis;  non  ut  tiliqim  ejus  mensura  capiatur  per- 
fecta,  sed  ut  in  certo  ponatur,  arc  caelum  stellatum  sit  instar  unitts 
regitmis,  she  ut  vitfr/o  hrpiuittiir,  nrbis'i  an  vera  sttlltr  Jixa  tjuus 
vocant,  si/it  altee  aliis  suhlhtiiwes  inuticrisu  Jtiadom  jinifniitlitnt,  f 
Neque  enim  ullo  modo  fieri  potest,  ut  ills  sint  pans  ultitudinis, 
si  hoc  intelligatur  exacte ;  stella;  enim  proculdubio  non  sunt 
sita;  tanqunin   in   piano,    qua:  habeant  diineusionem   quandiun 

'  Baron  nlludes  to  Job,  Ik,  6.  On  this  verse,  ■  Qui  commovct  ternun  de  luon  suo  et 
columns:  ejus  lonculiiuilur,"  Uidaeus  a  Stunk  a,  In  bis  Commentary  on  Jab,  published 
In  IS(*4,  founded  nil  iiriiuiniTit  in  favour  of  the  Copernlcan  hypothesis,  nlledging  that 
IW  rrxt  could  be  found  In  which  the  earth's  motion  is  al  distinctly  denied  as  it  is  here 
a-srrletl: — "  Nullus  dnhltur  scrlplurw  sucrosniictte  locu«  qui  tarn  sptrtl  dicat  terrain 
non  moverl  quam  hie  moved  dicit." — Slunica  on  Job,  p  41.  (I  quote  from  the 
.  iJitioti  of  1691).  Tin-  argument  of  Stunlca's  seems  to  have  attracted  some  attention. 
Galileo  mentions  it  in  Ills  tetter  to  the  Grand  I  inches*  Christina,  which  was  written 
■OMt  1615.  See  the  new  edition  tt  his  works  (Florence.  IP43}.  II.  p,  52.  The  pa*- 
»age  of  Stunica's  Commentary  in  which  it  occurs  is  inserted  In  Salisbury's  Mutheiua- 
tyjltctiimt  ami  '/Vrin«Ai/i'o«»  (1661  ),  which  contain*,  braid*  n  translation  of  the 
Diategi  4ti  Tiiafi if.  translations  of  certain  tracts  on  the  irUftlHH  i|iu«lU>n  involved  in 
the  Copernicun  controversy.  —  1  nm  not  sure,  though  rrrticutiu  Is  an  odd  expression 
for  anything  except  a  verse  in  the  Bible,  that  M.  Bouillet  is  not  right  in  thinking  that 
the  reference  is  to  what  Is  said  of  I'hilnlaus  by  Plutarch,  De  ffacft.  1'lnl ,  which  (as 
Apelt  has  remarked)  Copernicus  has  always  mistranslated,  confounding  the  central 
lire,  the  scat  of  the  gods,  with  the  sun.  See  Apelt's  Reformation  of  Astronomy,  1 t*5'2, 
p.  128. 

Apelt  altogether  agree*  with  Bacon  as  to  the  complete  originality  of  Copernicus  and, 
apparently  forgetting  what  is  said  of  Aristarchus  by  Archimedes  and  others,  »ay»  that 
the  Idea  of  the  annual  ■mMl  of  the  earth  sprang  out  of  the  mind  of  Copernicus, 
U  Minerva  from  the  head  of  Ju|iiter.  But  yet,  as  Humlioldt  has  remarked,  he  may 
have  been  acquainted  with  the  doctrine  of  Ailslanhu'.  See  Ctismtm,  vol.  il.  p.  349. 
Bacon  was  not,  or  he  would  not  have  said  that  the  immobility  of  the  sun  was,  "ex- 
cepting one  versiele."  a  wholly  new  doctrine. 

A  third  hypothesis  us  to  Bacon's  meaning  in  that  he  refers  to  some  passage  In 
which  the  sun  is  spoken  of  as  to  jtitxov,  as  Boeekli  has  pointed  out  In  bis  Cnrnmrmlutia 
,/irtrf.itiira  altera  tic  Piatonica  Sy>ttmatt,ttC.  The  Mill  Is  mnctiinn CaHcd  fUS% OB  mu- 
sicul  grounds  and  sometimes  spoken  of  as  ixinor  wdrrwi>,  simply  because  it  occupies  a 
middle  place  among  thr  planets.  Such  a  passage  occurs  In  the  I'lmii.  1'iiil. ;  and  it  is 
t»rhn|«  to  this  that  Bacon  refer1.  Compare  Martin,  Etudes  tur  lc  Tim  ft,  vol.  II.  pp, 
IDS,  unit  I  an.  I  have  not  seen  Gruppcs  recent  work  on  the  Cosmical  System  ot  the 
Ancients.  The  notion  that  Plato  was  the  rlrst  proposer  of  the  Copcnil.  .hi  ->>leio  m-ciiis 
altogether  iiiifounded.  According  to  Apelt,  Gruppc  relies  on  a  passage  in  the  sevvntb 
b'  ok  of  the  lit  LeyiLut 

3B  3 


742 


DESCRIPTIO  GLOBI   INTELLECT  11 A  US. 


t:m(um  in  Miperficie  instar  macularum  nut  bullanim.  .=oil  sunt 
ilia;  glohi  intcgri,  raagni  atquc  profundi.     Itaque  cum  tam  di< 
p:iris  ropeiimlur  esse  maguitudinis,  otnnino  nccesse  est  ut  n!i: 
promincant    vel   sursum  versus  vcl   deorsum,  nee    fieri   potes 
ut  nut  per  superiors  aut  inferiora  una  OOnjungantur   gupt 
Hoc  vcro  si  fiat   in   partibus  stcllaruui,  tcnicratium  plane  esst 
asserere,  etiam  in  corpore  integro,  stellas  non  esse   nlia- 
Rltioreft;    sed  ut  hoc  verum  sit,  tamen  asseri  potest   en 
qtuudani  definite  (licet  insignia)  ejus  regionis  qua;  vocatur  spb 
sive  caelum  stellatum,  qua:hujusmodi  prominentias  et  altitudinis 
gradus  quodammodo  tenninet :    videmus    enim    ox    BpogVIB  et 
perigaria  plaiu-turuni,  singulis  eorum  coelis  competere  crassitiem 
notabilcm,  per  qua)  ascendant  ct  descendant.      At  qua-.-tio  i 
tantura  eo  spectat,  utruui  stcl!;e  alia;  sint  super  alias,  tanquam 
planeta  super  plauetam,  et  quasi  in  diversis  orbibus.      Atquc 
lia?c  quaestio  illi  alteri  qurcstioni,  de  motu  aut  statu  tcrne.  simi- 
liter affinis  est.     Nam  si   stellu;  moveantur  motu  diurno  eirea 
terrain,    quniidoquidem    ca;    universal    pari  incitatione    et    uno 
vcluti  spirit  u  agantur,  (cumquc  in  planetis  plane  constet,  prout 
varietur  in  sublimitate  et  hunidilate  situs,  ita  etinm  variari  in 
Oaleritata  et  tardititc  motua)  probabile  est  stellas,   vclocitate 
cursus  pares,  etiam  in  una  regions  aitheris  locari,  cujufl   lie  t 
ci;i--ities  sive  prufunditas  ponatur  esse  magna,  tamen  m 
tanta  ut  faciat  ad  diserimen  incitatiouis  sive  celeritatis  in  motu  ; 
sed  ut  per  cam  rcgiouem  univcrsam  omnia  putcntur  tanquam 
vinculo  connaturalitatis  devincta  pariter  rotare,  vel  saltern  cum 
discrepantia   tali,    qua;    ad  aspectmn  nostrum  propter   distan- 
tiara  defcrri  non  possit.     Quod  si  terra  raoveatur,  stella?  vel 
stare  poterunt,  quod  Copernico  placuit,  aut,  quod  longe  magis 
verisimilc  est,  et  a  Gilberto  introductum,  ilia;  poterunt  singula; 
rotare  super  centrum   suum  in  loco  suu,  absque  aliquo   motu 
eeiltri  sui,  qucmadmodum  et  ipsa  terra;  si  modo  ilium  mutum 
diurnum  terra;  ab  adscititiis  illis  duubus  motibus,  quos  Ct 
nicus  stiperaddidit,  sejungas.1     Utruni  via  auteni  horum  si  fiat, 
niliil  probibet,  quin  stella;  alia;  supra  alias  sinl  donee  aspectutu 
nostrum   effugiaut.      Quarta  proponitur  quirstio  de    nan  sir,- 
connexionc  systaimtis.      Atquc  de  natura  et  essentia  corpor: 

'  "  Manifcsium  ergo  est  quod  sydem  omnia  Unqunm  in  distlnctis  rcpoiita  loci*  in 
ipaii  conjilolantur,  qua-  ccmri<  propria  BiUntUT  rl  circa  ipsa  confluunt  partes  curutn 
omiic-.  Quod  fl  motum  Intent,  frit  il!e  pottui  circa  proprium  enjuaque  centrum,  ut 
tcrnr  itmtu«,  aut  i-entrl   prDgTCnfolM  In  prtetn,  ut  LttDK;    non   irit   in   t.nn  uumetvta 

rege  drcuuuii  motns."—  Gitbtrhu,  Dt  ilaguttt, 


DESCRIPTIO  GLOBI    INTELLECTUAL1S. 


743 


ret  quas  cether  jmrus  censettir,  et  aslris  interjacct,  postca  in- 
quiremus.  Nunc  tantum  de  coherent  ia  systematis  diotmufc 
Ej us  rei  ratio  est  triplex.  Aut  cniiu  datur  vacuum,  autconti- 
giium,  aut  continuum  ;  itaque  primo  qusEritur,  an  sit  vacuum 
eooctrsetum  in  tpatiil  intvrsttUaribns  ?  Id  quod  Gilbei  tus 
discrtc  posuit ],  atque  ctiain  nntiquorum  uonnulli  ex  its  qui 
gtobot  spargi  sine  systemate  opioati  sunt  iunuere  vidcntur; 
pncsert'un  ii  qui  astrorum  corpora  cumpacta  aaseruere.  Opinio 
talis  est:  Globos  universos,  tain  astra  quain  terrain,  ex  materia 
Bolida  ct  densa  cunstarc :  illos  autein  in  proximo  circumilari 
geaeM  quodam  cor|iurum,  qua:  feint  ipsi  globo  aliquatenus  con- 
natiualia,  scd  tamen  liiagis.  imperfecta,  languida,  et  atiemiata, 
qmrque  nil  aliud  shit  quam  globurum  ipsorum  effluvia  et 
emanationes;  qualia  sunt  vapnrea  et  halitus,  alque  adeo  B& 
ipse,  si  couferautur  terra-:  (mm  effluvia  ad  distantiam  etfCB 
uitumquenique  glubum  non  inngnain  pertingere  :  rcliquuiti  in- 
tervallum  (quod  lunge  amplissiinuiu  est)  inaue  esse.  Cui  opi- 
nioni  illud  Hdcm  astruere  potsit,  quod  ex  tain  immcnsa  di- 
stantia  corpora  astrorum  conspiciuntur.  Si  enirn  univcrsum 
illud  spatium  plenum  esset,  pneseitiui  corpurum  qua:  procul- 
dtibio  raritate  et  destitstfl  v:ilde  ina-qtialia  sunt,  tauta  foret 
radiorum  refraetio,  ut  ad  visum  nostrum  pertingere  DOQ  pos- 
eint;  quam  si  longc  maxima  ejus  s|iatii  pars  vacua  sit,  laeilius 
sane  peil'erii  conscntancum  est.  Atque  revera  hajc  qua%stio 
magna  ex  parte  pcndebit  ex  qua'stione  quam  statiin  adduceuius 
de  .substantia  strllarum,  Ait  sit  dimi-a,  iii  tenuis  it  txp&ettt&f 
i\:tm  si  substantia  earuin  sit  solida,  videbitur  utiquc  natura 
eirra  globos  coruiuque  confinia  ttintumuiodo  t'ere  oeeupata  «■— c 
et  sulieita;  spatia  veto  interjaeentia  deserere  et  tauquam  pnu- 
termittere.  Itaque  non  absimile  vein  I'ucrit,  globos  circa  cen- 
trum spissioies,  circa  supcrh'cicni  laxiurcs,  in  amhicutibus  ct 
effluviis  quasi  defieientcs,  in  vacuo  tandem  knuiiiaii.  Onitni, 
N  natura  M<  I  III  Hill  sit  tenuis  Ct  flanuiu-a,  upparcbit  naturaui 
Tenuis  nun  esse  sulummudo  Detisi  decrement  urn,  sed  per  Bfl 
potenteui  et  priniariaiii,  non  iniiuts  quam  naturam  sulidi ;  cam- 
quc  et  in  stcllis  ifMU  et  in  a-llvcrc  et  in  aerc  vigcre.  ut  VOCUO 
illo  coacervato  nun  sit  opus.  Pcndebit  quoqiic  ista  quffiatifl  r*Q 
vacuo  in  spatiis  inli  rstellaribus  ex  qua'stione  ilia,  qua'  pertmei 
ad   principia  mttune,   An  dttttr   vacuum  ?     Neque   tamen    hoc 


'  Gilbert,  l'b>>iol.  Nova,  i.  iii'.,  i  .n  ticalarly  at  p.  68. 
3  B  4 


74  1  DESCKirXlO   GLOBI    INTEI-LECTUALIS. 

ipguin   nisi   adliihitn  distinct  lone.      Aliud  enim   est   negnn 
cuum  eiiiipliuitcr,  aliud  ncgare  vacuum   coaccrvatuni.      Longe 
mini  firmiores  sunt  em  rationes,  qua*  adduci  possunt  ad  astru- 
eiulum  vacuum   intermistum  ad  laxanientum  corporum,    quam 
qua;  assent  nt  vacuum  coaccrvatuni,  give  in  spat  i  is    majoribML 
jS'eijue  hoc  solum  vidit  Hero1,  vir  ingeniosus  et  iiiccltnnicu.*, 
eed  ctiam  Lcucippus   et   Dcmocritus,   inventores   opinionis  de 
vacuo,  quam   Aristoteles  nrgutiis  quibusdam  obsidcre    et   ex- 
pugnare  conatur;  qui  duo  philosophi  acutissimi  certe   ct  eele- 
berrimi,  ita  vacuum  intermistum  dant,  ut  vacuum  coacervatuui 
tollant.     Ex  sententia  enim  Dcmocriti  vacuum  terminatur  et 
circumscribitur,  ut  ultra  certos  fines  non  detur  distractio  sive 
divuUio  corporum,  non  magis  quam  compulsio  aut  cornpactio.1 
Licet  enim  in  iis  qua;  ex  Democrito  hahemus  hoc    nunquaui 
diserte  positum    sit,    tan  ten  hoc  dicere   videtur,  cum   corpora 
a>i|iie  ae  spatia   infinita  constituit;    ea  usus  ralionc,   alitor 
spatium  scilicet  infinitum,  corpora  finita  essent)  corpora  nun- 
quain  Jucsura.      Itaque  propter  co-infinitatem  materia;  cum  spa- 
tio,  necessario   compingitur  vacuum  ad   tcrminos   certos,  qua; 
videtur  ejus  fuissc  opinio  vera  et  rectc  intcllecta,  ut  scilicet 
constituatur  finis  quidam  explicationis  sive  expansionis  corpo- 
"min  per  vacuum  copulatum ;  neque  vacuum  detur  solitariuni, 
aut  corpore  non  ubscssum.     Quod  si  non  detur  vacuum  instar 
solutionis   continuitatis    in   systemnte,    tamen    cum    tanta,   in— 
veniatur  in  partibus  et  regionibus  systematis  corpurum  ilivcr- 
sitas,  ut  sint  tanquam  altcrius  gentis  et  patnro,  oritur  quacstio 
eecunda  quaj  ad  connexionem  systematis  pcrtineat;  ea  est,  an 
tether  pur/ts   sit   units  perpetuus  sive  continuus  Jtiiar,   an    vera 
constat  ex  plnribus  emitiguis?     Neque  vero  nostrum  est  de  ver- 
bis argulari,  eed  intelligimus  per  contiguum,  corpus  quod  sn- 
perjacet  nee  miscetur :   neque  rursus  intelligimus  contignationcin 
duram,  quotas  vulgus  ustronomorum  comminiscitur,  sed  ijuu- 
Iem   pussint  rcciperc   fluores,  ac  si  argento   vivu  supcrnatarvt 
aqua,  aqua  oleum,  olco  aer.       Nomini  enim  dulmim  esse  potest, 
quiu  in  immenso  illo  tractu  ictheris  puri  sint  exintia;  diflerentiie 
quoad  raritatem  et  densitatem  et  alia  non  pauca;  sed  utro  Ii  1  >>  t 
date  (id  est,  continue  sive  contiguo)  Ih.kj  fieri  potest     Nam 
satis  constat,  ncc  in  mari  ipso  aquam  in  siunmo  et  aquam  in 
imo  ejusdcni  esse  consistcntiuo  et  saporis;  in  acre  vcro,  inter 

1  Sec  H«fO.  SpiriUlia,  Pnim.  •  Sec  Lucretius,  L  983,  et  *cq. 


DESCIUPT10   GLOHI   1NTELLECTUAUS.  74,3 

iKJrctn  terra  contcrminum  et  acrem  superiorem  plurimum 
interest,  et  tnmcn  unus  et  integer  est  et  perpetuus  fluor, 
Itaque  deducitur  qua;atio  ad  hoc,  utrum  differentia:  in  tract u 
ici/iiris  pnri  se  insimtcnt  gradatim  ct  Jtuxn  fjnadam  cantinmi ;  an 
ctiiistituriiitur  ct  distiibuarifur  ad  certos  et  natalities  limit's,  nln 
corpora  canjinu/un/itr  qua  non  suit  commiscibilia,  ijiti-maditi  •dum 
iipud  ur/s  ai:r  inenmbit  aqua.  Enimvero  Bimplicrafl  eontem- 
]ihmti  vidctur  totum  istud  puruin  et  liquidum  corpus  in  quo 
globi  terras  et  astrorum,  tanquam  in  vastisaimo  pelago,  pendent 
et  natant,  quod  que  interjunctum  illis  glubis  quanto  ipso  et 
spatio  quod  occupat  globurum  mensuras  quasi  innumcris  par- 
tibus  superat,  esse  indivisa  quredam  res  et  eumme  unita. 
Verum  naturara  ditigentius  intuenti  illud  plane  conslabit, 
consucsse  naturam  ad  spatia  nonoulla  per  gradus,  delude  bu- 
bito  per  saltus  procedere,  atque  hunc  processura  alternare. 
Atiter,  si  quis  verc  introspiciat,  nulla  possit  constitui  fabriea 
revum,  nulla  figura  organica,  si  per  gradus  insensibiles  perpetuo 
procedcretur.  Itaque  processus  ille  per  gradus  iiitermundiis 
ciunpetcre  possit,  non  niundo,  nd  cujus  constructionem  necesse 
est  longe  dissimilin  discludi  alia  ab  aliis,  et  tamen  approximari. 
J  tuque  terranv  et  aquas  excipit  et  contingit  aer,  corpus  longe 
ilivuisuin,  et  tamen  in  proximo  locatum ;  non  prinm  limus, 
deinde  vapor  aut  nebula,  dein  aer  purus;  scd  confestim  aer 
absque  medio.  In  aerc  vcro  et  rcthere  (ilia  enhn  duo  con- 
jungimus)  dispertitio  maxime  omnium  im-iguis  et  radicalis  suini 
p06H  vidutur,  ex  natura  magis  aut  minus  ausccptiva  natural 
slellaris.  Itaque  tres  feccundum  genera  videntur  esse  rcgiones 
maxims  notabilcs  a  globo  terne  ad  lastigia  coeli :  nimiruiu 
tractus  aeiis,  tractus  cocli  planetarum,  ct  tractus  cceli  stellati. 
Atque  in  infimo  tractu  natura  6tellaris  non  consi?tit ;  in  medio 
<<msistit,  sed  coit  ad  globos  Bingulos ;  in  supremo  spargit  se  per 
glolKM  plurimos,  adeo  ut  per  summitatcs  ejus  videatnT  tn&atre 
quad  in  empyreum  integrum.  Ncque  interim  obliviseendum 
»jus  qu<>d  paulu  ante  dixirnus,  consuesse  naturam  proecssuni 
grade  atom  et  persultorium  ulteniare,  adeo  ut  regionis  prima) 
cunfiiiia  communicent  cum  eecunda,  et  secundas  cum  tcrtia. 
Nam  et  in  acre  sublimiore,  postquam  ■&  ca-perit  esse  ab 
effluviis  ternc  defajcatinr  et  a  ccelcstium  mn^is  ette&aatue, 
tentat  ct  exi>eritur  consistere  flainma;  ut  in  eometia  liumili- 
oribat  fit,  qui  sunt  media;  cujusdaiii  nature  inter  naturam 
stellarcui  eunsisUnteui   et   evauidam;  et  rutSOJ  vidclur  curium 


DESCR1PTI0  GLOBI  INTEI.LECTUALtS.  717 

recentiores  quoque  de  Vcncre  et  Mercurio  ambigitur,  tttar 
P'huuta  sit  altero  tuperiot.  Nam  pro  Venere  ut  sit  superior, 
stat  ilia  ratio,  quod  tardius  notmihil  inovet ;  et  pro  Mere urio, 
quod  alligatur  nd  cHstantiam  pmpioran  a  £ule,  nude  quia  asse- 
rat  debere  eutn  proxiuie  ad  solera  collocari-  De  luna  vero 
nemo  unquam  dubitavit,  quin  locata  sit  proxiuie  ad  terram, 
licet  variatum  sit  de  appropinquatione  ejus  ad  solcm.  Neque 
set'io  conteinplanteni  fugere  debet  aliud  f^enus  qua?stionis,  per- 
tinetis  ad  constitutionem  svstematis ;  hsec  est,  vtrvm  plum  ta 
n/fir  after •urn  per  vices  supergrediatur  qitandoque,  et  quundoqitc 
rurstu  subcut ;  id  quod  de  Venere  per  demonslrationes  qu&fl- 
dam  non  indiligcntes  evinci  videtur,  ut  ilia  aliquando  in- 
veoiatUT  super  solem  locata,  aliquando  subtcr.  Atque  Otnnlno 
recto  quacritur,  utrum  tipngaum  laonilioris  planets  perigceum 
snpirioris  non  secct,  ejusijue  Jincs  subintret.  Restat  ultima 
qiuestio  de  collocatione  partium  syslemutis,  hoc  est,  utrum  thU 
phtra  rt  divcrsa  antra  tfl  tyttematc,  et  p lures  tunquam  chorea  : 
cum  prascrtim  non  solum  Terra  primi  mobilis,  Sol  (ex  sententia 
Tvchonis)  scciradi  mubilis,  veruiu  etium  Jupiter  minorum  ct 
tmpcrorura  illorum  erroiium  l  ex  Galiheo  centrum  constituatur. 
Atque  line  sunt  quaisliones  ilhe  quinque,  qiue  de  systcmate  ipso 
prupnncmhc  videntur,  An  sit  videlicet  sy sterna  ;  et  quod  sit 
ctlltrvm  'jits;  et  quanta  proj'untlitas  ;  et  qualis  nexus  ejus;  et 
qui*  orde  in  collocations  partium, 

De  cxtiniis  vero  cocli,  et  cmlo  aliquo  empyreo,  theses  aitt 
q  ne>tiones  non  conficimus.  Neque  enim  istaruin  rerun  est 
bistoria,  aut  extat  phenomenon  ullum.  Itaque  quae  de  lis 
sciri  possunt,  ea  per  consecutionem  tantum,  nc  uullatcnus  per 
inductioncm  sciri  possunt.  Erit  igitur  talis  itiquisitionis  et 
tempua  congruum,  et  ratio  et  modus  quidam.  De  ccelis  vero  et 
BpatilB  immateriatis,  rcligioni  omnino  standum  et  permittendum. 
Quic  enim  a  Platonicid  ct  nuper  a  Patritio  a  (ut.  diviniores  sci- 
licet  habeantur  in  philosophia)  dicuntur,  non  sine  superstition*. 
UiAtufeau  ct  jactantia  et  quasi  meute  turbata,  denique  ausu 
nimio,  fructu  nullo,  similia  Valeutini  iconibus3  ct  somniis;  ca 

"  rrrorum  In  the  origin  il  !    -iKntly  corrected  by  M.  Bouillet. — J.S. 

1  Falritlui,  or  rather  Piitrlclus  from  whom  much  of  the  lutter  put  of  the  present 
tnct  Is  taken,  wii  born  at  CheriKi  in  i:>2  >.  tad  died  In  1597.  lie  wrote  a  UMrlM  on 
|i|)itti<o|iliy —  X»nt  ilr  Vnit'trsis  l'hiluwphia  —  [ndicli  >\.<-  pulili-hi-it  in  ].,!it].  It 
is  nn  attempt,  of  no  gr*M  value,  to  conciliate  Plato  in<l  ArtstoUai  In  tin-  l:i~i  took, 
intiilitl  riimmnfii. thcifi  I  tMtln*;tnfoniutioii  touching  tbaoria  of  the  VUt% 

'  [aconibut  In  the  original.]  Valcntinus  Is  the  alchemist  Bull ^    li    '•      II. 


DESCRIPTIO   GLOHI    IN TEU.ECTUALIS. 


749 


atque  cadem  res  sint,  atque  in  unum  scicntiac  corpus  conflata. 
Ifaque  proponitur  prima  ca  quaestio,  An  substantia  ccelestium  sit 
heterogenea  tid  substuntium  i/ifertorum  ?  Nam  Aristotelis  tcme- 
ritas  et  cavillatio  nobis  coclum  peperit  pluuitastieum,  ex  quinta 
essentia,  experte  mutatinnis,  experte  etiam  ealoris.'  Atque 
misso  in  pnesenti  scrmonc  de  quatuor  dementis,  quae  quinta 
essentia  ilia  supponit ;  erat  ccrte  magna;  cujusdam  fiducia;, 
mgnationetn  inter  eleinentaria,  quae  vocant,  et  ccclestia  prorsus 
dirimere,  cum  duo  ex  elementis,  aer  videlicet  et  ignis,  cum 
stellis  et  jcthere  tarn  bene  conveniant;  nisi  quod  moris  erat  illi 
vim  ingenio  abuti,  et  sibi  ipai  negotium  facessere,  et  obscuriora 
malic.  Neque  tamendubium  est,  quin  regiones  sub  luna  positse 
et  supra,  una  cum  corporibus  qua;  sub  iisdem  spatiis  contincntur. 
multis  et  magnis  rebus  differant  Neque  rursus  hoc  certius  est 
quam  illud,  corporibus  utriusque  rcgionis  inesse  complures 
communes  inclinationes,  passiones,  et  motus,  ut,  salva  naturae 
unitate,  ista  distinguere  potius  debeamus  quam  dtscerpere. 
Quod  vcro  attinet  ad  illam  heterogenias  partem,  ut  ccclestia 
]ionantur  asterna,  inferiora  corruptibilia3 ;  videtur  aentcntia  ilia 
sub  utraquc  parte  fallere,  quod  neo  coelo  ca  competat  a;ternitas 
quam  fingunt,  neque  terrae  ca  mutabilitas.  Siquidem  dc  terra 
vere  rem  reputanti  judicium  minimc  faciendum  ex  illis  quaj 
nobis  sunt  conspicua,  cum  nihil  ex  corporibus  qure  oculus 
human  us  videt  erutuni  sit  aut  ejectum  ex  magis  prof  undo  quam 
spatio  foiJMH  trium  miHiarium  ad  plurimum;  quod  res  uihili 
est,  collatum  ad  ambitum  globi  terrestris  universi.  Itaque 
nihil  obstat  quin  intinia  terra;  pari  praedita  sint  aeternitate  ac 
ipsum  coclum.  Enimvero  si  terra  pateretur  mutationes  in  pro- 
fundi!, fieri  non  potest  quin  consequential  earum  mutatiomiiu, 
etiam  in  nostra  regione  quatn  calcamu?,  majorca  casus  pariturae 
luisscnt  quam  fieri  videmus.  Etenim  earum  quae  nobis  se  dant 
conspieiendas  mutationum  hie  versus  superfieiem  teme,  fere  se 
ostendit  quasi  semper  simul  causa  aliqua  manifesta  desupcr 
imposita,  ex  tempestatibus  cocli,  per  imbrcs,  fervorcs,  et  similia; 
ut  terra  ipsa  ex  ee  et  vi  propria  nulli  admodum  mutationi  causam 


1  Aristotle  affirmed  that  the  Ugbt  and  heat  referred  to  the  heavenly  bodies  arises 
from  the  mechanical  action  on  the  air  due  to  their  motion.  —  fit  Calo,  to,  7. 

"  QulntetsentU  accipltur  a  I'eripatetJcis  pro  Ca'lo,  quia  lis  Cailum  neque  est  call- 
dun)  neque  fri^idum  neque  huinidum  neque  sicctam,  seu  pro  essentia  sincere  et  [Hint  ut 
liatura  rrlliiTb.  Alias,  cnrlcstls  substantia,  "lc  dicta  quia  e>t  illiquid  l>ra.'Ur  eliiu.iita 
nee  In  cra«i  horiiiu  ortum." — (lorlin,  Lex,  1'fiil,  in  voce  t'i>r«/w. 

*  AristoL  ubl  supra. 


DESCRIPTIO    GLOBI    INTELI-ECTDALIS. 


751 


ilia?  officina?  et  fabrica?,  plnntarum  ncmpe  ct  mineralium,  con- 
clitduntur)  nullum  fere  reciperent  varietatem,  multo  minus  tatn 
pulcbra  et  elaborata  artificia,  nisi  ea  para  terras  a  ccclcstibua 
patcretur  et  perpetuo  vclliearetur.  Quod  si  quis  existimet 
cnlorcm  ct  vim  activam  solis  et  coelestium  universa?  terra? 
cia3situdinem  transverberare  posse,  is  superstitiosus  ct  t'ana- 
ticus  censeri  possit ;  eutn  liquido  pateat  quam  parvo  objeetu 
ea  retunili  et  cobiberi  possint.  Atque  de  constuntia  term 
bactcnus :  videndum  jam  de  mutabilitate  coelestium. 

Primo  igitur  non  ea  utenduin  est  ratione,  mutationes  in  ccelo 
non  fieri,  quia  sub  aspectum  nostrum  non  veniunt.  Aspen  um 
enim  frustrat  et  loci  distantia,  et  lueis  sive  excessus  sive  de- 
fectus,  et  corporis  subtilitas  aut  parvitas;  neque  enim  scilicet 
si  oculus  in  circulo  luna?  positus  esset,  bic  qua;  apud  nos  in 
superficie  terras  fiunt  mutationes,  veluti  inundationes,  terra? 
motus,  aedifieia,  structuras  aut  moles,  cernerc  posset;  qua? 
parva?  festuca?  rationem  non  exa?quaut  ad  tantarn  distant i;im. 
Neque  ex  eo,  quod  ccelum  intcrstellarc  diaphanum  sit,  et  stella? 
noctibus  serenis  eaedem  numcro  et  facie  cernuntur,  quis  facile 
pronunciet  universum  corpus  aetheris  limpidum,  purum,  et  im- 
mutabile  esse.  Nam  et  abr  tnnumeras  varictates  suscipit, 
aestits,  frigoris,  odorum,  et  omnigena?  misturre  cum  raporibus 
subtilioribus,  neque  propterea  exuit  diaphanum ;  similiter  nee 
imagini  aut  faciei  ill!  cceli  crcdeuduin.  Nam  si  magna?  illaa 
nubium  moles  qua?  ccelum  interdum  involvunt,  et  solis  et 
astrorum  eonspectum  tollunt  a  nobis  propter  propinquitatem 
irwmm  ad  visum  nostrum,  in  superioribus  cceli  partibus  pen- 
dercnt, ,  nrutiquam  illaa  faciem  cadi  sereni  mutarent:  nam  nee 
ipsa?  MRU  possent  propter  distantiam,  nee  ullam  eclipsin  fan  ic 
in  astris,  propter  corpnrum  parvitatrm  respectu  magnitudinis 
aatrOTOia  Quin  ct  corpus  ipsum  luna?,  nisi  qua  parte  lumen 
excipit,  iaciem  coeli  non  mutat;  ut,  si  lumen  illud  abessct, 
tantum  corpus  nos  latere  plane  posset.  At  contra  liquido 
patet  ex  massis  corporum  qua?  mole  ct  magnitudine  spatiorum 
distantiam  vincere,  et  propter  materiam  luminosam  aut  splcn- 
didam  visum  nostrum  iacessere  possint,  adiiiintndas  in  ccelo 
areiderc  mutationes  atque  insolentias.  Id  enim  perspieitur  in 
cumetis  sublimioribn-»,  iis  nimirum  qui  et  figuram  Stella'  in- 
duerunt  absque  coma,  neque  solum  ex  doctrina  parallaxium' 

'  Galileo  (In  the  opening  of  his  flr*t  ItCtUt  on  the  new  »tar  in  1604)  ••  showed 
from  the  utiirnre  nf  parnUar,  that  the  new  star  could  not  be,  ns  the  vulgnr  h\|K>the»l» 


•52 


DESCR1PTIO   GI.OBI   INTELLECTUALS. 


supra  lunam  cnllocati  esse  nrobantur,  sed  configuration 
etiam  certain  et  constantem  cum  stcllis  fixia  habuerunt, 
statiunes  suas  servarunt,  neque  errones  fuerunt;  quales  a 
nostra  non  semel  vidit,  primo  in  Caasiopea1,  iteruin  non 
pridem  in  Ophiucho.  Quod  vero  hujuamodi  constantia  r: 
conspicitur  in  comctis  fiat  ob  sequacitatem  ad  aliquod  astn 
(qua;  Ariatotclis  opinio  fuit,  qui  shnilem  rationem  esse  pos 
cometa;  ad  astrum  unicum  et  galaxia;  ad  astra  congreg] 
utrumque  falso),  id  jam  oliin  cxplosum  est,  non  sine  nota 
genii  Aristotelis,  qui  levi  contemplatione  hujusmodi  res  c 
fingere  ausus  est.5  Neque  vero  ista  uiutatio  in  ecclestibus  ci 
stellas  novas,  locum  tenet  snlummodo  in  iis  atellis  qua;  viden 
esse  naturre  evanida?,  sed  etiam  in  iis  qua;  morantur.  Nam 
in  stella  ilia  nova  Hipparclii3,  apparitionis  mentio  facta 
apud  vcteres,  disparitionia  nequaquam.*  Etiam  conepid  nn 
co3pit  stella  nova  in  peetorc  Cygni,  qua;  jam  per  duodei 
annos  integros  duravit'',  ictatcin  cometa;  (qualis  habetur)  loi 
intervallo  supergressa,  nee  adhuc  diminuta  aut  adornans1"1  fug 
Neque  illud  rursus  proprium  et  perpetuum  est,  ut  vett 
stellai  mutationem  proraus  non  patiantur,  sed  tantum  st« 
recenttoris  epiphaniac,  in  quibus  nil  minim  si  mutatio  even 
cum  ipsa  generatio  et  origo  ipsarum  immemorialis  non 
Missa  enim  Arcadum  fabula  de  prima  epipbania  luna;,  qua 
jactant  illi  fuisse  antiquiorea',  non  desunt  exempla  in  rer 
memoria  satis  fida,  cum  sol  per  trcs  vices,  absque  incidei 
eclipsis  aut  interpositione  nubium,  acre  liquido  et  sere 
prodiit  vultu  mutato  per  nmltos  dies,  neque  tamen  .^iinil 
anVetus,  semel  luce  exili,  bis  Bubfusca.  Talia  enim  evener 
anno  dccxc,  per  septendecim  dies,  et  temporibns  Justini 


represented,  a  mere  meteor  engenrterrd  in  our  atmosphere  and  nearer  the  e 
than  the  moon,  bat  must  be  situated  among  the  most  remote  heavenly  bodies." — 
of  Galilra,  L.  V.  K,  p.  16.  —  X  S. 

1  A  new  star  was  observed  In  Cassiopeia  by  Cornelius  Gemma  and  Tycho  Brah 
1572  ;  it  di«a|>iM-:irrc)  in  1674.  The  star  In  Ophiuchus  was  observed  by  Ki|>le 
lt>04,  and  disninwared  about  the  end  of  1605.  Compare  with  the  argument  in 
le.\r,  Galileo,  Dialogi  dai  Sitttmi* 

*  See  Aristot.   Meteorol.  1.  S.  '  Hippachi  In  original „ 

■  See  IMiny,  il.  24. 

'  This  star,  which  is  of  variable  magnitude,  was  first  observed  hy  Jansen  in  1 
so  that  the  Detcriptio  GMi  InUlkctualit  must  have  been  written  in  Kjl.'. 

«  So  In  original.  —  J.  S. 

*  Orta  prior  Lim.i  (de  se  si  creditur  ipsi) 
A  magno  rcllus  Arcade  nomen  tutbet.    Ovid,  Fasti,  i.  469. 

See  for  n  dissertation  on  this  mythical  story.  Heyne,  Opnsr..  ii.  ,132.,  and  a  comm 
e41ii)ii  from  Professor  Franz  eiven  in  the  fourth  volume  of  lluitiboldt's  Cosmos. 


in  1 


per  annum  dimidium',  et  post  mortem  Julii  Cacsaris  per  com- 
plures  dies-  Atque  Juliana;  illius  obtencbrationis  manet.  testi- 
monium iltud  insigne  Virgilki; 


Ille  etiani  extincto  iniseratus  Ctcsare  Rommn, 
Cum  caput  obacura  nkidum  ferrugine  texit, 
Imniiique  sternum  timuerutit  seculii  noctem.3 


Varronis  vero,  hominis  in  antiquitate  pcritissimi,  narratio  quae 
invenitur  apud  Augustinuni3  de  Btella  Veneris,—  ilium  scilicet 
tempore  Ogygis  regis  mutavisse  colorcm,  magnitudinem,  et 
fignram, —  dubinc  fidei  esse  potuit,  ni  simile  eventum  celebri 
spectaculo  setate  nostra  jidlxxviii  recurrisset.  Nam  turn  quu- 
que  per  annum  integrum  novatio  facta  est  memorabilia  in  stella 
Veneris,  qu;e  conspieiehatur  magnitudine  et  splendore  insolitis, 
rubedlnt  Mart  em  ipsum  superabat,  et  figuram  siupius  mulabat, 
facta  quandoque  triangularis,  quandoque  quadrangularis,  etiam 
rotunda,  ut  in  ipsa  massa  et  substantia  prorsus  pati  videretur.1 

*  Thcae  phenomena  are  mentioned  in  juxtaposition  by  Patricius,  Puncuimia, 
p  III.,  from  whom  Bacon  probably  derived  his  knowledge  of  them.  For  the  darkness 
in  71>0  Patricius  ijuotes  Paul  the  Deacon,  and  for  that  in  Justinian'*  time  Peter  Mes- 
slaa  or  Mexia,  who  was  almost  a  contemporary  of  his  own.  The  original  authority 
for  it  Is  Procopius,  Bctl.  Vandal,  ii.  14.  It  is  to  this  darkening  of  the  sun  that  Bacon 
refers  In  the  ptan  "  Mincl  luce  cxlll."  Compare  a  list  of  seventeen  example*  of 
obscuration  of  the  sun's  light  in  the  third  volume  of  Humboldt's  Coimot.  lleiloei 
not  mention  that  which  took  place  In  700  ;  and  the  obscuration  In  the  time  ot  Ju-ti- 
nian  Is  said  on  the  authority  of  Abul-Furagius  to  have  lasted  14  months,  Humboldt 
compares  it  to  that  which  took  place  In  1 7 S3. 

*  Virg.  Utarg.  I.  4<J9.  See  Pliny,  it,  30.,  and  the  other  authorities  mentioned  in 
lleyne's  Virgil  ad  loc. 

'  St.  August.  De  t'ivit.  Del.  xxl.  P. 

*  Patricius  wn»  Bacon'*  authority  for  this  story.  After  mentioning  what  Augustine 
repeats  from  Varro,  he  goes  on  thus:  "tJ|uiD  res  tevo  ctlam  nostro  acrldit  anno 
M.  D  lxx.viii.  Ronueque  visum  Id  est  die  xvi  Novrmbris.  In  Germanla  vera  die  De. 
cemlirls  xavt.  Pcrque  totum  eum  annum,  sub  vespenuu,  sole  nondum  incrso  visa  est 
magnitudine  ImoliUi,  Henri  vero  modo  triangula,  roodo  quadmngula,  modo  rotunda, 
et  splendore  muxlmo,  et  rubedine  majore  quam  sit  Martts  rubedo,  Cursum  tnmen  non 
iniitAvtl.'  —  Putricitti,  Panmtmia,  p.  107.  This  Is  given  as  evidence  against  the 
Aristotelian  doctrine  of  the  Immutability  ut  the  heavens;  and  that  It  Is  not  mentioned 
b)  (iilileo  and  the  other  writers  who  so  constantly  refer  to  the  new  stars  in  Casslo- 
prta  and  Serpcntarius  for  similar  evidence  seems  to  show  that  the  slory  has  no  other 
Inundation  than  that  Vcnu?  was  then  visible  before  sunset.  The  story  would,  if  true, 
have  bctn  a  better  proof  of  a  change  In  the  superlunary  heavens  than  the  new  tUny 
seeing  that  It  could  not  be  said  that  Venus  was  a  merely  sublunary  meteor.  So  won- 
derful a  fact  ought  not  to  have  been  quoted  on  the  authority  of  a  loose  and  somewhat 
rhetorical  writer  like  Patricius.  [We  must  not  forget  however  that  this  i.s  an  un- 
finished work,  not  published,  nor  prepared,  nor  perhaps  intended,  for  publication  by  the 
writer.  —  /.  S.] 

It  l#  possible  that  Patrlclus's  story  may  he  connected  with  the  phenomenon  observed 
In  China  In  1578,  and  which  is  thus  mentioned  in  Blot's  extracts  from  the  annals  of 
Hie  Ming  dynasty,  •*  1578.  22  Fevrler  (periods  VViuill  li™*  annee  1""  lune  jour 
Woutcbln)  II  uarut  UM  etoile  graude  ctimmc  !e  soleil." 

liinulM.Ult  ubservrs  that  It  is  extraordinary  that  no  mention  was  made  in  the  Kith 
iiiiiury  by   Kuropciui    HflBMBMi  of  this  phenumenon.      it  serins  that  fen    Ml 

vni„  in.  3  c 


754 


DESCRIPTIO  GLOW   INTEI.LECTLTAMS. 


Quin  etiam  Stella  ilia  ox  vcteribus  qua:  in  coxa  Cani 
i '-t,  (gum  ipse  se  vidisse  (licit  Aristotclca  coma}  nonni 
bentem  eamque  comam,  pncsertim  obiter  intuenti,  vil>r 
niutata  jam  videtur  et  comam  deposuisse,  cum  nihil  ej 
jam  nostra  tctnte  deprebendatur.'  Adde  etiam  quod  con 
mutationes  ccelestium,  pncsertim  in  stellis  minoribus,  e 
Iectu  observationum  facile  pneterlabuntur,  et  nobis  p< 
At  proraptum  erit  sciolo  alicui  ista  ad  vapores  et  disposi 
medii  referw  :  sed  mutationes  quae  corpus  astri  alicnju 
stantcr  et  a;quabilitcr  et  diu  obsidere  deprehenduntur 
coin  astro  circumrolvi,  omnino  in  astro  ipso,  aut  salt 
a?  there  propinquo  statui  debent,  non  in  regionibus  ac'ris 
orifaofl  ;  eujus  rei  etiam  nrgumentum  Bumitur  plane  vo 
quod  liujusmodi  mutationes  niro  fiunt,  et  longiB  intc 
annoruin ;  qua?  autem  in  aore  fiunt  per  interpositionerr 
rum,  frequentius.  Quod  si  quis  judicium  faciat  ex  ordii 
atque  motus  ipsius  a*quabilitate,  ccclum  immutabile  esse: 
certitudiucm  ilhim  periodontal  ct  restitutionum  sumat  ir 
nitatis  tesseram  non  dubiain,  cum  substantia  comiptib 
competere  videatur  motus  constantia  ;  is  paulo  attentiua 
cere  debucrat,  istam  rcditionoin  rerun)  per  vices  et  tamji 
orbem  per  teinpora  cprta,  etiam  bic  intra  apud  nos  repe 
nonnullis  ;  maxiine  in  asstu  occani :  differentia;  autem  n 
qusB  in  ecelestibus  esse  possunt,  et  periodis  et  restituti 
suia  aapectum  nostrum  et  computationes  nostras  ft 
Neque  mngifl  motus  ille  circularis  cceli  in  argumentuin  i 
tati«  sumi  potest ;  quod  scilicet  lationis  circulsris  non  sit 
nuss;  motus  auUin  immortalis  substantia;  immortali  cui 
Nam  etiam  cometas  inferiores  subter  lunam  locati 
idque  ex  vi  propria;  nisi  quis  forte  credere  malit  conim 
illud  de  alligatione  ad  astrum.  Enimvero  si  placeat  nv<j. 
tan  de  a3ternitate  ccelestium  ex  motu  circular?,  id  ad  un 
t:it<  tn  cocli  trahl  debility  non  ad  partes  cceli  j  etenim  nSr, 
terra,  maseis  astcrnu,  partibus  caduca.  Quia  potius  ( 
non  ita  bene  ominari  licet  dc  xtcruitatc  cceli  ex  motu  illc 
tinnig;  quia  ille  ipse  motus  non  est  pefffeotua  in  cocl 
i'-tituitae  exacte  in  circulo  integro  et  puro,  scd  cum  d. 


mi.t.iken  Patriciu»'«  expression  "  loturn  eum  annum;"  which  appears  to  rr 
that  the  phenomenon  lasted  a  year,  lint  I  hat  it  «.i»  visible  to  the  end 
which  It  appeared.     See  Cimnaittuncn  det  Tempu  for  1  H46. 


ArUtot.  Meteorol.  i. «. 


•    \..-t. 


DRSCRIPTIO   GLOB  I    INTEU.ECTU  A  Us. 


"5i3 


tionibus,  sirniationibus,  et  spiris.  Porro  si  quis  illud  quod 
dixiinus  dc  terra  retorqueat  (videlicet  quod  mutationea  quse 
in  ea  fiunt  per  accidcns  fieri  disscruinius,  eo  quod  terra  patia- 
tur  a  coelo),  atquc  asserat  contrariam  esse  rationem  coeli,  ciim 
coelum  nullo  raodo  pati  possit  vicissim  a  terra,  quandoquidem 
omnia  emissio  a  terra  citra  cazlum  desinat,  ut  probabile  siv 
caelum,  ultra  omnem  vtra  inimicain  sepositum,  susceptivum  esse 
aiternitatis,  cum  a  natura  opposita  minime  conctitiatur  ant  labe- 
fiictetur  ;  is  BOB  oootemncnda  quacdam  objicit.  Neque  enim  ii 
Bumus,  qui  Thaletis  simplieitatem  revercamur,  qui  ignes  coc- 
lestea  depascere  vaporea  e  terra  et  oceano  aubliinatos,  atque 
inde  all  et  refici  opinatus  est '  ;  (illi  vero  vapores  reciduut  i'ere 
simili  quanto  ac  adscendcrunt,  neque  reficiendis  el  kerne  el 
globia  coelestibus  ullo  modo  suffieiunt,  neque  proraus  in  ia:n 
altum  pervenire  possint);  sed  tamen  uteunque  terra;  effluvia, 
materiata  longe  infra  coelum  se  sistant,  nihilominus  si  terra  sit 
primum  frigidum  ex  sententia  Parmenidis  et  Telesii,  non  facile 
quia  affirmet  aut  certo  ad  quam  altitudinem  vis  ilia  adver- 
satrix  et  rivalis  c<A\  se  insiuuet  seriatim  et  per  successioncin, 
prassertim  cum  tenuia  naturam  et  impressionem  frigidi  et  calidi 
imbibant  et  longe  perferant.  Sed  tamen,  dato  quod  eoelum 
non  patiatur  a  terra,  nil  obstat  quin  coclestia  a  se  invicem  pati 
possint  et  immutari,  sol  nimirum  a  stellis,  stella;  a  sole,  planets 
ab  utriaque,  universaj  ab  aithere  circumfuso,  praesertim  in  dc-i- 
nenliis  globorum.  Prseterea  videtur  opinio  de  a;ternitate  coeli 
magna*  vires  sumpsisse  ex  ipsa  maehina  et  constructione  coeli, 
quam  astronumi  plurima  cum  satagentia  introduxerunt.  Cnutum 
enim  magnopere  videtur  ex  ea  ut  coclestia  nil  patiantur  pra- 
ter simpliccm  rotationem,  in  ca3teris  consistant  nee  perturben- 
tur.  Itaque  corpora  astrorum  in  orbibus  suis  tanquam  clavis 
fixa  posuerunt.  Singulis  autem  decUwUionibus,  subLiiitmibus, 
deprcssinnibus,  sinuationibua  ipsorum  tot  circulos  perfcelin 
convenientis  crassitudinis  attribuerunt,  circulorum  corum  et  con- 
cava  et  convexa  egregie  tornantes  et  poHentet,  ut  in  eis  oil  emi- 
nens,  nil  nsperum  inveniatur,  sed  alter  inter  alteram  receptua 
et  nli  laivorem  exacte  contiguus  et  tamen  labi  lacilis,  movesi 
plaeide  et  feliciter ;  qua!  itnmortalis  scilicet  ingeniatio  summovet 
omnem  violentiam  et  perlurbafionem,  individual  profecto  cor- 
ruptionis  prsenuntins.      Nam  ccrte  si  corpora  tan! a  qualin  sunt 


1  riiiliirili,  Di  riat-it.  rhllo*>|>h.  i.  3. 
3C  2 


7M 


DE3CBIPTIO  CLOBI   lXTELLECTTALIS. 


globi  astrorum..  anhera  secant ;  Deque  tamen  perpetoo  meant  per 
eastjem  setheris  partes,  sed  per  partes  et  tractus  longe  dirersog, 
com  aliquando  soperna  inradant,  aliqoaodo  versus  terrain  de- 
fendant, aliquando  vertantse  ad  au^nim,aUqiiando  ad  boreatn; 
periculum  est  procuidubio  ne  fiant  plurimse  hi  ceelo   impres- 
siones  et  concussiones  et  reeiprocationes  et  ductus,  atque 
sequantur  condensationes  et  rarefactiones  corporum,  quae 
nerationibns  et  alterationibus  yiara  pnestinent  et  prsestruant- 
Qaandoquidem  vero  ex  rationibus  physicis,  atque  insuper  ex 
phsenotnenis  ipsis,  plane  constabit  hoc   posterius  veruro   esse, 
atque  commenta  ilia  priora  astronomorum  de  quibus  diximos 
(at  quia  sanam  mentem  sumat)  natunc  prorsus  illudere  vide- 
antur,  et  rerum  reperiantur  inauia ;  consentaneum  est,  ut  etiam 
opinio  de  xternitate  ccclestium,  quae  cum  illis  conjunct:*  est, 
idem  subcat  judicium.     Quod  si  quis  hie  religionem  opponat, 
alii  rcsponsum  volumus,  ethaicam  j.ictantiam  tantummodo  istana 
aeternitatem  ccelo  soli  attribuere,  Scripturas  Sacras  seternitatem 
terra  et  coelo  ex  ajquo.1     Neque  enim  legitur  solum,  Solem  et 
Lunam  (Bternos  etjideles  testes  in  coelo  esse  *  ;  sed  et  illud,  gene- 
Tutiones  advenire  et  migrare,  Terram  autem  in  (sternum  manere. 
De  natura  autem  labili  et  caduca  utriusque,  uno  simul  oraculo 
concluaum  est:   Caelum  et    Terrtan  pertransire ;  verl/um  autem 
Domini  nun  jirrtrnnsire.*     Deinde  si  quis  adhuc  instet,  negari 
tamen   non  posse  quin  in   ipsa   superficie    orbis    ten-arum    et 
partibus  proxitnis  infinitx  fiant  mutationcs,  in  coelo  non  item ; 
huic  ita  occurrimus ;  nee  nos  bsec  per  omnia  aequare,  et  tamen 
si   rcgiones    (quas  vocant)  superiorcm   et   mediam   aeris    pro 
superficie  aut  interiore  tunica  cccli  accipiamus,  quemadmodum 
iqiatimn  istud  apud  nos,  quo  animalia,  plants,  et  mineralia  con- 
tinentur,  pro  superficie  vel  exteriore  tunica  terra  aceipimus; 
et  il»i  quoque  varias  et  multiformes  generationes  inveniri.     Ita- 
quc  tumultus  fere  omnia  et  conflictus  et  perturbatio  in  confi- 
niiB  tantum  coeli  et  terra  locum  habere  videtur;   ut  in  rebus 

1  Lambent  makes  a  curious  remark  a-  to  the  difficulties  which  may  arise  from  a 
literal  Interpretation  of  Scripture.  "  Vnu  m,iy  >o  interpret  it,"  he  says.  •'  as  to  make 
it  Interfere  not  only  with  ostrunumy  but  with  geometry  ;  as  when  It  Is  said  that  one 
of  the  ewers  In  the  Temple  was  ten  cub'.ts  acruss  and  thirty  cubits  round."  Campa- 
nella.  In  his  .1jk>I,h/iu  pro  Gntittto,  tells  a  story  of  one  Ulysses  Albergettus,  who  a 
to  show  that  tin-  moon  ibloei  bj  her  own  light,  quoted  the  test  '  Luna  non  dabit 
lumen  mum ' —  "  bdens  vim  in  ly  »uura." — Ly,  It  may  be  well  to  remark,  is  used  by 
the  schoolmen  as  rl  In  Greek  ;  probably  because  tranforlbers  were  often  ignorant  of 
Greek,  snd  copying  by  eye  changed  the  form  of  what  they  did  not  understand. 

'  "manere,''    I  i.  4.  *  M.itlh.   ixlv.  3$. 


DESCRiPTIO   GLOBI    INTELLECTUALIS. 


757 


Oivilibus  fit,  in  quibus  illuil  frequenter  usu  venit,  ut  cluorum 
regnorum  fines  continuis  ineui'sionibus  et  violentiis  infestentur, 
dmn  interiores  utriusque  regni  provincirc  diutinapace  fruuntur, 
et  bellis  tantuin  gravioribus  et  rarioribus  commoventur.  Quod 
vero  ad  illam  alteram  partem  hetcrogenets  coclestium  attinet 
(pmut  asseritur  ab  Aristotete),  quod  calida  non  flint',  ne  forte 
scquatur  connagratio  HemeUii,  Bed  quod  calcfaciant  per  acci- 
dens,  conterendo  et  diverberando  acrem;  nesciinua  quid  sibi 
velit  hujusinodi  desertor  experiential,  idque  contra  consensual 
vetcrum.  Sed  in  illo  minime  novum  eat,  ut  unuin  aliquid  ab 
experientia  abripiat,  et  statim  naturae  insultet,  pusillanimus 
simut  et  audax.  Vevum  de  hoc  mox  dicemua  in  quicstione, 
vtntm  astra  sint  veri  ignes  ?  fusiua  vero  et  accuratius  in  con- 
siiiis  nostris  circa  Historian!  Virtutum,  ubi  originea  et  cunabula 
Calidi  et  Frigid!  tractabimua,  mortalibus  adhuc  incognita  et 
intacta.  Atquc  Ijnwofio  de  heterogenea  coclestium  ad  hunc 
niodum  proposita  sit.  Damnare  enim  sententiam  Aristotclis 
absque  coaipercndiiiatioue  rea  fortasse  postulat,  sed  nostrum 
non  patitur  institutum. 

Altera  proponitur  quaestio,  Quale  sit  contention  spatiorum 
interstellarinm  ?  Ilia  enim  aut  vacua  sunt,  quod  Gilbertua  eensit ; 
aut  repleta  corpore  quod  ait  ad  astra  instar  acris  ad  flnnimani, 
qoed  familiariter  acccdit  ad  sensum  ;  vel  repleta  corpore  homo- 
geneo  cum  ipsia  astria,  lueido  et  quodammodo  erapyreo,  sed 
secundum  minus,  lucis  scilicet  non  tarn  praefulgidaj  et  vibrantis : 
id  quod  silii  velle  videtur  recepta  opinio,  quod  steila  sit  para 
densior  spliaerae  BOS.1  Nihil  autem  offieit  quo  minus  lucidiuu 
sit  diaphanum  ad  transmit tendam  lucem  magis  fortem.  Nam 
acute  notavit  Telesius  etiam  aerem  communcm  continerc  ali- 
<[uid  in  se  lucis,  eo  usus  argumento,  quod  sint  quaeilam  anima- 
lia,  quaj  noctu  vident,  quorum  scilicet  visus  ad  tenuem  hujus- 
modi  lucem  recipiendam  et  fovendam  sit  proportionatus.3 
Nam  actum  lucis  absque  ulla  luce,  vel  ex  ipsa  spiritus  vir-ivi 
luce  interna  fieri,  minus  credibile  esse.  Sed  et  flamma  ij>sa 
diaphana  conspicitur,  etiam  ad  transmittendam  speciem  cor- 
pOTU  opatri,  ut  iu  litis  taottOMnUD  petei  ;  nnilfo  magifl  id  iran>- 
mittendam  speciem  lucis  intensions.     Etiam  ex  tlammis  aliae 


1  Tbey  are  the  cause  of  heat  by  their  motion  and  tbe  consequent  friction  of  the 
air,  but  are  not  them*el\cs  hot.     Arbtot.  de  Cirlo,  II.  7. 

•  Arbtot.  ubi  supra.  ]  Tilesius,  Dc  Rcr.  Nut.  I.  3. 

3c  3 


7> 


DESCRirTIO   GLOBI    INTLLLECTCALIS. 


-unt  pellucidiores.  Idquc  accidit  Tel  ex  natura  corporal 
inflammuti,  vcl  ex  copia.  Nam  flam  ma  eeri  aut  cere  magi* 
lumiaosa  I  ita  loqui  licet)  magL*  ignea  :  at  flamma  apiri- 

tiu  vini  magia  opaca,  et  tanquam  aerea,  pnesertim  si  in  parva 
eit  quantitatc,  ut  flamma  seipsam  non  inspisaet.  At  no:  hujus 
rei  etiani  ex]>erimcntum  fecimus;  videlicet  accipientea  cande- 
lam  certain,  eamque  in  situla  erigentes  (situla  idcirco  Uei 
mctallica,  ut  corpus  candela?  a  flamma  qua?  circumfundenda 
ur.it  posset  muniri),  situlara  vcro  in  patera  ubi  erat  parum 
■piritai  vini  collocantcs,  tumque  primo  candelam,  deinde  spi- 
ri tu m  vini  accen  lento?  ;  ubi  facile  erat  cerncre  fiimmam  can- 
tluhc  coruscantem  et  candidam,  per  medium  flamma?  spirit  us 
vini  infirmae  et  vergentis  ad  diaplianum.1  Atquc  pari  ntione 
cernuntur  scpiu*  per  cerium  trabes  lucid  .e  lucem  manifestam 
ex  se  pnebentes,  et  tenebras  noctis  insigniter  illuatrnntes ;  per 
quarum  corpora  tamen  dutur  conspicere  astra.  Attamen  ista 
inajqualitad  Stella;  et  a?theris  intcrstellaria  non  bene  de&nitur 
per  tenuc  et  densum,  ut  9tella  scilicet  sit  densior,  aether  tenuior. 
X.nu  generaliter  hie  apud  n<>s  flamma  aere  est  corpus  subtilius, 
niii'/i-.  inquara,  expansum,  et  minus  habens  materia?  pro  spatio 
i|U"d  occupat;  quod  etiaro  in  ccelestibus  obtinere  probabile  eat. 
Durior  vero  est  error,  si  stelLim  sphsenc  pnrtem  esse  intel- 
ligent veluli  clavu  fixam,  et  stliera  stolla?  deferens.2  Hoc  eniin 
fiotiliuin  quidilatn  est.  quemadmodum  et  orbiura  contiyuatiu  ilia 
qua;  describitur.  Nam  corpus  Stella?  in  cursu  suo  aut  aslhera 
MGkt,  aut  et  a?ther  ipse  rotat  simul  lequaliter.  Si  enim  inav 
qualitcr  roti't,  etiam  etellam  eecare  ajthcra  necessc  I  St  Fabrica 
autcm  ilia  oihiuiu  roiitiguorum,  ut  concavum  exterioris  orbis 
recipiut  cuiivexum  interioris,  et  tamen  propter  lievorcm  utri- 
usquc  alt  r  alt-  rum  in  conversionibus  suis,  licet  insequalibus, 
nnii  impediat,  realis  non  est;  cum  pcrpetuum  et  continuum  -it 
corpus  fetboria,  quemadniodum  et  acris;  et  tamen  quia  magna 
reperiatur  in  utroque  corpora  diversitas,  quatenus  ad  raritateui 
.  lia,  regiones  ipeorum  docendi  gratia  recti>sime  distinguautur. 


'   Compare  Sglra  Syletuum  (31.). 

1  The   phrase  Axed   stars,  Sldera   Inflxa  rain,   was  originally  connected   with   the 
nottnn  et  the  stars  heme  fastened  to  the  vault  of  heaven.     The  lllhilll lllfcm.  ■  Hum 
boldl  Ii.i-  n  marked,  of  Jf.ru  for  mjisn  or  ujfisn,  indicate*  the  transition  to  our  notnm 
<>f  fixed  Han,  which  relates  only  to  their   relative   iniin<.l)ilii  Ol.   iiu. 

chapter  00  1  ixed  Stan.  There  it  a  ruriou*  pas.  »x.r  in  Acoetn's  lli-tury  .if  the  Indtrs 
<"i  Or.-  •  ■  I  •'<  He  conceive*  that  both  the  Milky  Way  and  what  are  commonly 
called  the  Coal  Bags  belong  to  the  tubstancc  of  the  heaven  its.  It,  and  prove  by  their 
•».iiun  that  the  heaven*  turn  as  well  as  Ihe  stui>  [i.  2  J. 


UESCKIPTIO  GLOB1   INTELLECTUALIS. 


759 


Itaque  recipiatur  aexta '  qurestio  secundum  banc  nostram 
explicationcm.  Sequitur  qu;estii>  altera  nee  ea  simplex;  de 
substantia  ipaorum  astrorum.  IVnno  euhn  qureritur,  An  siitt 
alii  globi  sive  masses  ex  materia  solida  et  compacta,  prater  ipsam 
terrain  9  Sana  enira  inente  propunitur  ea  contemplatio  in 
libra  de  facie  in  orbe  lunai,  non  esse  verisiniile,  in  dispcrsione 
materia?  tiaiimmi  qnii'.quid  comoacti  corporis  erat  in  unicum 
ternc  globum  conclusisse,  cum  tanius  sit  exercitus  globorutn  ex 
in  it i  ria  rara  ct  explicata.2  Huic  vcro  cogitationi  tani  immo- 
derate indulsit  Gilbertus  (in  quo  taincn  liabuit  praeeursorca  vel 
iIihts  potius  nonnullos  ex  antiquia),  ufc  non  solum  terram  et 
luiKiiu,  sed  comphires  alios  globus,  solidos  et  opacoa,  per  expan- 
sionem  co?li  inter  globos  lucentes  aparaoa  asaerat.*  Neque 
opinio  ejus  hie  stetit,  sed  et  globos  illos  lucentes  ad  aspect um, 
nimirum  solem  et  cJarissima  qmeque  astra,  ex  materia  quapiam 
solida,  licet  magis  splcndida  et  asqurdi,  constitui  existimavit; 
iui'cm  primitivnm  cum  In  mine,  ipiod  ejus  censetur  imago,  con- 
i'undens  (nam  et  nostrum  mar:;  ex  sese  lucem  ad  diatana  pro- 
purt i.uiatuiu  cjaculari  censuit) ;  nulbini  autem  conglobatiom  in 
nguovit  Gilbertus,  nisi  in  materia  solida,  cujus  corpora  ilia 
eiieumfusa  rara  ct  tcnuia,  effluvia  quajdam  tantum  essent  et 
tanquam  uVf'cctiones;  et  deinde  vacuum.  Verum  diligentissimi 
cujiisque  et  maxime  sobrii  investigatnris  natural  animum  per- 
Btringera  pOMet  OQgytatita  ilia  de  Lunu,  quod  sit  ex  materia  so- 
lida. Nam  ct  lucem  reverberat,  nee  lucem  transmittit,  it  pro- 
pria? lucis  tanquam  expers  est,  et  plena  est  imequalitatis  ;  qua; 
omnia  solidorum  sunt.  Videmus  enim  asthera  i[jsum  et  aerein, 
qtiic  tcnuia  sunt  corpora,  solis  lucem  excipere,  sed  minime  re- 
leotere;  quod  bma  facit.  Solis  vero  radiorum  is  est  vigor, 
ut  dciisus  .-idiiioduin  nubes,  qua?  materioe  sunt  aquea?,  trnjicere 


1  Tlii-i  i-  apparently  a  wrong  reading  fur  ittu.  The  phrnic  "  ista  qu.Tstlo  recipiatur ' 
ArCUN  with  variation*  several  times  in  Hie  course  of  the  tract  That  the  text  Is 
wrong  appears  not  only  from  the  dftiNMBniM  that  the  natation  Bacon  Is  speaking  of 
Is  the  sevenh  and  not  I  he  sixth,  but  from  till*  also,  that  lie  ele:irly  doe*  not  intend  to 
say  "Let  a  sixth  question  he  admitted."  but  "  Let  the  ijimtlnn  of  which  I  BMW  btCO 
l>e  admitted  ;  "  I  reference  which  requires  the  demonstrative  pronoun. 

*  Plutarch,  I>e  Faele  In  Orhe  I, una?,  p.  934. 

•  ••  Duo  khh  |bil run  jnm,  hmntla  «t  mm  Uwwrtwi  kwtiitla  Sol,  flxj;  spicn- 

tlldiore*  ;   "on    luceiilia,    lit   tellu",    Luna,    Stella!    Dcbulosa:." — (Jilbtrt,  Physiol.  Nov. 
Ii.   10. 

Thalrt  Is  said  to  have  been  the  first  person  who  averted  that  the  moon  I*  illu- 
minated by  thf  Kin  "  I'd  .  .mil  perhaps  H'-raclides,  -a  il  ih.it  she  consists  of  earth 
surrounded  by  a  mist.  Diogenes  Apollonlatct,  probablj  fallowing  Anaxagoraa,  affirmed 
that  alone  with  the  visible  stars  revolve  in  the  heavens  eupartU  Ai0«i,  which  occasionally 
f.ill  to  the  earth.     StOtelH,  Being.  I'hys.  i.  86, 

a  i  4 


Ctl 

Porr«v 

eerte  iaaqnales,  ted 
ted   iwhifi  pleranqoe  Hint; 

tea  patentur.  Accedit  qouqae  quod  aacnbr  31a  i 
•obinaqualitates  habere  deprefaeadatnr  per  specilla 
jam  plane  multipliciter  figurata  reperiatur  la  ax,  et 
phia  ilia  aiTe  typos  Ion**,  quern  animo  "F******  Gilbertu*', 
jam  ex  Galibei  et  aliorum  induetria  prasto  ease  videatur.  Quod 
si  Iuna  ex  materia  qoapiam  solida  ooofUtui  poasit  at  terra 
affinie,  ant  faex  «eli  (hujaanodi  quadam  jactantur), 
rursus  an  ilia  sit  in  hoc  genere  Mia.  Nam  et 
doque  repeitus  eat  in  conjunctione  solis,  tanqi 
dam,  are  paella  rdipaw.  At  macule  Ola  nigncantes  qua  ia 
kemaphario  antarctioo  inveniuntur.  suntqne  fixa,  noa 
ac  gahmn,  majorem  injiciunt  dabitationem  de  globes 
etaatn  in  partibas  ccdi  sablimioribod.1  Nam  quod  illad  in  < 
at,  quia  caelum  in  illis  locLs  sit  tenuc  et  tanqoam  perforatum,  id 
minus  vemimile  est ;  propterea  quod  hujusmodi  decrementum 
et  tunquam  pri  ratio  rei  rieibilis  ex  tantadistaaua' 
nulJo  modo  percutere  possit,  cum  etiam  reliquum  corpus  i 
invisibile  sit,  nee  nisi  per  comparauonem  ad  corpora  $tellarum 
cematur.  Illud  fortasee  magi*  probabile  foret,  aigrores  illot 
[defectui]  «  luminis  imputare,  quia  rariores  inveniuntur  Stella 
circa  earn  partem  cceli,  quemadmodum  circa  galaxiam  ere- 
briores ;  ut  alter  locus  continenter  luminosus  videatur,  aitei 
umbroaus.  Magis  enim  committi  videntux  ignes  ccelestee  in 
antarctico  hemi.-j>ha;rio,  quam  in  noetro;  majores  eiquidera 
stcllas  habeat,  scd  pauciorcs,  et  spat  i  a  interstellaria  inajora. 
Verum  ipsa  traditio  dc  maculis  illis  non  ad  mod  urn  fida  cat, 
in  non  tarn  magna  circa  earn  obeervationem  adhibita  esl 
diligentia,  ut  consequently  inde  deduct  adhuc  debeant.      Illud 

■   Eropedorin  laid  that  the  moon  was  i*p*  aurtcrpatAittror  nfonSi,  rn^ra  fai 
ttfXs  6m*  nwwrir,  J.o-.m.J^  Ik  i*  *xb"™>. —  Sofcarm*.  Edag.  Pkj. 

Ilcrrrn  remark*  thai  Stobacus   i*  th«  on!)  author  by  *hom  this  opiaiaaa   b  anea>> 
tnexant. 

»  t*tv  hit  L*nytio»ogia  Kon.  U.  I  ■»-.  md  tl*  map  of  the  moon  by  which  it  Is 
iraicd. 

•  Sc*  tot  this  Fatrlciw.  f.  90. ;  »«*  Xcwta'i  History 

♦  Thu  «otd  tu  luwliol  in  M»»rllHu*»  «uHon.  _  J 


DESCIUPTIO  GLOHI  INTELLECTUAUS. 


761 


nuigia  premit  inquisitionem  prajsentem,  quod  possint  esse  ptu- 
res  globi  opaci  per  aethcra  sparsi,  qui  omnino  non  cernuntur. 
Nam  et  luua  ipsa  in  primia  ortibua,  quatenus  illustratur  a  sole, 
visum  sane  fcrit,  cornu  et  labro  illo  tenui  circuli  extimi,in  pro- 
tundo  auteni  minime,  sed  cernitur  eadem  specie  tanquam  reli- 
quus  aether:  et  stellulne  ilia;  erratics;  circa  Jovern  a  Galilaso  (si 
fides  constet)  reperta?,  merguntur  ad  visum  nostrum  in  pelago 
illoacthcris,  tanquam  insula?  minores  et  non  conspicua>;  similiter 
et  ilhe  stellulas  quarum  glomeratio  efTecit  galaxiam,  ei  singula! 
t-parsiin,  non  congregate  confertim,  collocatas  cssent,  prorsus  con- 
spectum  nostrum  eftugerent;  qucmadmodum  et  complurcs  alia;, 
quae  noctibus  serenis,  prcesertim  per  hiemem,  micant;  etiam 
nebulosffi  illse  stelloe  aive  foramina  ad  Praesepe  l,  jam  distinctae 
per  specilla  numerantur;  quin  per  eadem  specilla  in  fonte  lucis 
omnium  purissimo  (solem  dicimus),  macularum  et  opaci  et  inae- 
qnalitatis  scrupulus  nonnullua  objectus  esse  videtur.  Quod  si 
nihil  aliud,  certc  gradatio  ipsa  inter  astra  ccelestia  quoad  lucem, 
a  clarissimis  descendena  et  pertingens  ad  obscura  et  caligiiiosa, 
eo  rein  deducit,  ut  fidem  f'aciat  posse  esse  et  globes  omnino 
opacos.  Minor  enim  gradus  esse  videtur  a  stella  nebulosa  ad 
ojiacam,  quam  a  stella  elarissima  ad  nebulosam.  Aspectus  au- 
tem  noster  plane  fallitur  et  circumscribitur.  Quicquid  enim 
sjvargitur  in  coclo,  neque  habet  magnitudinem  insignem  atque 
etiam  lucem  vividam  et  fortem,  lalet,  nee  faciem  coeli  mutut. 
Neque  vero  imperiti  cujusquam  animum  percellat,  si  in  du- 
btum  veniat  utrum  globi  ex  materia  compacta  peneiles  sisti 
poaaint.  Nam  et  terra  ipsa  in  medio  aeris,  rei  moHissimsE,  cir- 
cumfusi,  pensilis  natat;  et  magna;  nubium  aquosarum  moles,  et 
grandinis  congeries,  hoerent  in  regionibus  aeris,  et  inde  magis 

1   The  nebula  Prcuaepe  in  Cancer,  aud  the  one  in  the  head  of  Orion,  were  the  two 
first  nebula.*  ever  resolved  into  distinct  stars.     Galileo  gave  figures  of  them  as  they 
appeared  tbrouch  his  telescope  in  the  Syderrut  Kunciut.     What  Bncou  (toes  on  to  aay 
of  spots  In  the  sun  is  particularly  interesting.     Galileo  did  not  pubte-b  on  ihe  subject 
before    1613;   so  that  Bacon's   information  was  probably  not  derived  from  Gnlilro, 
though  it  is  believed   that  Galilro's  Hrst  observations  were  m  ide  In   November  1810. 
The  earliest  account  which  Is  known  to  have  been  printed   of  these  spots  is  that  of 
Filiricius  whose  father's  interesting  correspondence  with   Keoler  tins  recently   been 
published.      His  tract   Dt  Maculii  in    Sole  obstrvati*  was  published  at  Wittenberg 
1611.     It  seems  difficult  to  decide  the  question  of  priority  of  observation  between  him 
and  Galileo.     Harriot  observed  the  spots  in   December  1610.  but  did  not  apparently 
know  what  to  make  of  the  appearance,  and  does  not  designate  the  phenomena  by  the 
specific  name  or  spots  until  December  1811,  before  which  time  their  existence  had  been 
fully  ascertained  by  others.      He  drew  a  picture  however  or  what  he  had  seen  on   the 
first  occasion,  of  which  a  facsimile  has  been   published  by  rrofessor  RlR«ud.  to  whom 
I  am  Indebted  for  most  of  the  substance  of  this  note.     Sec  his  Supplement  to  Brailleys 
Works,  pp.  32.  35.  37. 


7G2 


DESCR1PTIO   GLOBI    INTELLECTUALIS. 


dejieiuntur  <juain  dct-cendunt,  antequam  teme  vicinitatem   per- 
sentiseant.     Itaque   optime  notavit  Gilbertus,  corpora  gravia 
p«st  longam  a  terra  distantiam  motum  versus  inferiora  paulatitti 
exuere,  utpote  qui  a  nullo  alio  corpnrum  uppetitu  quaui   illo 
coeundi  et  se  congrcgandi  ad  tcrram  (qua;  est  corjx>rani  cum 
ii-dom  eiinnaturalium  rnassa)  ortum  habet,  atque  intra  orbem 
virtutis  HUB  terniinaturJ     Nam  quod  de  motu  ad  terrao  centrum 
asseritur,  esset  profecto  virtuosum  genua  nihil!,  quod  tanta  ad 
se  rapcrct ;  neque  corpus  nisi  a  corpore  patitur.     Itaque  QJMMtio 
ista  de  globis  opacis  et  solidis,  licet  nova  et  ad  opiniones  vul- 
gares  durior,  recipiatur;  atque  una  conjungatur  qusestio  ilia 
vetus,  nec  tamen  decisa,  qua  ex  astris  lucem  promant  primitham, 
<i/t/ur  r.r  s<*se,  et  qua  rursus  ex  illustratione  solis,  quarum  altera 
con-uli-taiitialia  videntur  noli,  altera  luna\     Denique  omnem 
inquisitionetn  de  divereitate  substantia  ustrorum  ad  invicem, 
qua?  niultifaria  videtur,  cum  alia  rutila,  alia  plumbea,  alia  Can- 
dida, alia  splendida,  alia  nebulosa  manifesto  et  constanter  cer- 
nantur,  ad  septimam  qusestionem  intelligimus  referri.     Altera 
qua'stio  ea  est.  An  astra  sint  vert  iynes  t  (junc  tamen  quaistio 
desiderat   prudentiam  quandam  inteliigcndi.     Aliud  est  enim 
dicerc,  astro  esse  veros  ignes ;  aliud,  astra  {sint  licet  veri  £ 
curtetas  exerccre  vires,  atque  easdem   edere  actiones,  quas  ignis 
communis.     Neque  propterea  ad  ignem  aliquem  notionalom  aut 
pliantasticum  deveniendum  est,  qui  nomen  ignis  retincat,  pro- 
prietatcs  abneget.     Nam  et  nostcr  ignis,  si  in  tali  quanto  quale 
est  quantum  astri   in  arthcre  collocarctur,  diflerentes  daturas 
[iiciil  opemtiones  ;il>   ii.s  <ju;i-   i-q>enmitur  hie  Rpod    DOR]   MB 
cinia  longe  divcrsaa  nanciscantur  virtutes,  et  ex  quanto  suo  et 
ex  consitu  sive  collucatiunc  sua.     Etenim  mas<a;  majores,  lioc 
est    corpora  connaturalia    qusc    congregantur  in   tali  quanto 
(good  baheat  anr.logiam  ad  summarn  universi,  induunt  virtnt«.-< 
msmirns,  qua;  in  pnrtiouihus  suis  mdlatenus  repcriuntur.     Nam 
OOeamUj  qui  est.  aquarum  congregatin  maxima,  Huit  et  refluit ; 
at  Btagna  at  laciu  minime.     Similiter  uni  versa  terra  pendet, 
pnrtio  terns  cadit.     ColWatio  nutem  cutis  phirimi  ad  omnia 
mnmenti  est  et  in  portionibus  majnribus  et  luinnrihus,  propter 
coniigiia  et  adjacentia,  vcl  arnica  vcl  iniuiica.      At  molto  ina- 
jorem  etiun  cvenire  aco— o  art  actiooum  divenitatem  inter 
ignem  BBtroruai  d  Boetrnm,  quia  dob  tantuiu  in  quanto  et  col* 


1  GUlwrt,  rb>»ivl.  Hova,  i.  IL 


DESCRIPTIO  GLOW   WTELLECTUALI&  763 

locatione,  soil  ctiam  in  substantia,  aliquatenus  varietur.  Ignis 
eflim  astrorum  purus,  integer,  et  nativus;  at  ignis  noster  de- 
gener,  qui  tanquam  Vulcanus  in  tcrram  dcjectus  ex  casu  clau- 
ilicat  Si  r^nia  enim  advertat,  habeinus  ignem  apud  nos  extra 
locum  suum,  trepidura,  contrariis  circumfusum,  indigum,  ct 
stipe-m  aliinenti  ut  conservetur  emendieanteni,  et  f'ugieutem. 
At  in  coelo  existit  ignis  vcre  locatus,  ab  impetu  alicujus  con- 
tratii  ditjunetus,  constans  ex  se  et  similibus  conservatus,  et 
propri&l  operationes  fibers  et  absque  molestia  peragens.  Ita- 
que  nihil  opus  fuit  Pafritio,  ut  formam  flamma;  pyramidal  cm, 
qualis  apud  nos  inrenitur,  salvaret,  com  mi  nisei  snperiorem  par- 
tcm  astri,  qpm  versus  a;thera  vertitur,  posse  esse  pyraniidalem, 
licet  inferior  pars,  qua;  a  nobis  eonspicitur,  sit  globosa.1  Nam 
pyramis  ilia  flamma  per  accidens  est  ex  coactione  et  constri- 
etione  aiiris,  siquidem  flamma  circa  fomitem  suum  plenior,  ab 
inimicitia  aeris  sensim  constringltur  et  effingitur  in  formam 
p\  r:uiiidis.  Itaque  in  flamma,  basis  flamma:  lata  est,  vertex 
acutus;  in  fumo,  contra,  inferius  acutum,  vertex  latus,  et 
tanquam  pyramis  invcrsa;  quia  al:r  fumuni  recipit,  flarumam 
eomprimit.  Quarc  consentaneum  est  flamuiam  apud  nos  esse 
pyimmidalem,  in  coelo  globosam.  Similiter  et  flamma  apud  n<>s 
corpus  momentaneum  est,  in  a>thcre  permanens  et  durabilis. 
Attamen  et  apud  noe  flamma  et  ipsa  nianere  possit  in  forma 
sua  ct  subsistere,  nisi  a  circumfusis  perderehir;  quod  manife- 
stisshiium  est  in  flammis  majoribus.  Omnis  enim  portio  flaminx 
in  medio  flamma;  sita,  et  flamma  undique  circumdata.  non  perif, 
scd  eadcm  numero  manet  inextincta,  et  ccelum  rapide  petaM ; 
at  in  lateribus  laboratur  atque  abinde  orditur  extinctio.  Cujus 
rei  modus  (flamma;  interioris  scilicet  permamntia  in  figura 
globosa,  et  flamma;  exterioris  vanescentia  et  pyramid)  in  flam- 
mis  bicolot'ibus  experiCBentO  demonstrari  possit.  Quinetiam 
de  ipsa  ardorc  flammao  inter  ccelestcm  et  DoatHUD  plurimuin 
variari  potest.  Nam  flamma  coclestis  libentcr  ct  placidc  expli- 
catur,  tanquam  in  suo,  at  nostra  tanquam  in  alicno  compingitur 
it  anlet  et  furit.  Omnis  ctiam  ignis  constipatus  et  im-an'oratus 
fit  ardentior.  Enimvero  ct  radii  flamma;  ecaleitis  postquam  ad 
corpora  densiora  et  magis  obstinate  pcrveneriut,  et  Ijtsi  leni- 
tateni  suam  deponunt,  et  fiuut  magis  adurentes.     Itaque  BOH 

1  "Astra  fUmmir  M  sunt,  ctsi  mm  rotunds  sint  cti.im-i  Mir-um  h-mtnnt,  nihil  ulistat 
Hulu  rxemplo  nottrsrum,  pmcul  aliquanto  *pcct«ta\  ct  rotunda;  tipiuviMtit  ft  radl.it*  " 
— Pt:lricint,  Pancotmw,  XV. 


rci 


DESCRIPTIO   GLOni    1NTELLECTI  AI.IS. 


dcbuit  Aristotcles  conflagrationem  Heracliti  orbi  suo  metuere, 
licet  astra  veros  ignes  statuissct.  Potcrit  igitur  ista  qua?stio 
recipi  secundum  hanc  explicationem.  Scquitur  altera  qmestio, 
An  astra  alantur,  atque  etiam  an  augeantur.  minuniitur.  gene- 
rentur,  extinguantur 9  Atque  certe  ex  veteribus  aliquis  ob- 
servatione  quadam  plebeia  all  astra  putavit,  instar  ignis,  atque 
aquas  ct  oceanurn  et  humiditatem  terra;  depasccre  atque  ex 
vaporibus  et  balitibus  reparari.  Quae  certe  opinio  non  videtur 
digna  esse,  ut  quasstioni  materiam  subministret.  Nam  et  va- 
pores  bujusmodi  longe  citra  astrorum  altitudines  deficiunt ;  ne- 
que  illorum  tanta  est  copia,  ut  et  aquis  et  terra;  per  pluvias 
et  rores  reparandis,  atque  insuper  tot  et  tantis  globis  coclestibus 
reficiendis  sufficere  ullo  modo  queant;  pnesertim  eura  manife- 
stum  sit  terrain  et  oceanurn  buniore  evidenter  per  multa  jam 
secula  non  decrescere,  ut  tantundeni  reponi  videatur,  quantum 
exsorbetur.  Neque  etiam  ratio  alimenti  astris  tanquam  igni 
nostra  competit.  Ubi  enim  aliquid  deperit  et  decedit,  ibi  etiam 
reponitur  quippiam  et  assimilatur.1  Quod  genus  assimilationis 
ex  Tartarismis  est,  et  ex  contrariorum  aut  dissimilium  circum- 
fusione  ortum  ducit.  At  in  astrorum  mole  similari  et  iuteriore 
nil  talc  evenit,  non  magis  quam  in  visceribus  ternc,  quae  nee 
ipsa  aluntur,  Bed  substantiam  suam  servant  secundum  identi- 
tatem,  non  secundum  as*muluiionem,  Attamen  dc  extimis  orb 
corporum  sidereorum  recte  datur  quaestio,  Utrum  ea  uno  eodnn- 
que  tenore  maneant,  aut  cethera  circumfusum  deprcedentur,  at'/ue 
'tinm  v\ficiant?  Quare  eo  sensu  de  alimoniis  astromm  etiam 
ffUMl  poterit.  De  augmentis  vera  et  diminutionibus  astrorum 
in  toto  suo,  recte  adjungitur  qurestio ;  licet  rara  admoduin 
fucrint  phenomena,  quae  illi  dubitationi  occasionem  prgebere 
possint.  Primo  enim  excmplum  nullum,  neque  simile  aliquid 
inter  ea  qua;  apud  nos  reperiuntur,  huic  qiuestioni  patron* 
natur  *j  cum  globus  noster  terra  et  aquarum  non  videatur  sus- 
cipcre,  secundum  totum  suum,  augmentationem  aut  diminu- 
tioncm  evidentem  aut  ineignem;  sed  molem  suani  et  quantum 
suum  ecrvarc.  At  stellaB  apparent  ad  aspectum  nostrum  inter- 
dimi  majore,  interdum  minore  corpora.  Verum  est;  sed  ilia 
majoritas  ct  minoritas  stellae  vel  ad  longinquitatem  et  ad  vici- 
nitatem  refcrtur,  ut  in  apoga;is  et  pcrigacis  planetarum,  vel  ad 

1  asiimulaiur  in  the  original ;   so  olio  in  the  next  sentence*  auimulutiunu  and 

tx*imultitit»tem.  —  ./.  & 

*  patrociiiantur  in  the  original    —  /  A'. 


DESCR1PT1U  til.OISl    INTELLECTUALS. 


765 


constitutionem  mcdii.  Qua;  vero  fit  ex  constitutione  medii 
facile  dignoscitur,  quod  non  alicui  certce  stcllre,  sed  omnibus 
ex  aequo  apparentiam  mutet,  ut  fit  noctibus  bicmalibus,  gelu 
intensiore,  quando  etelljc  auctaj  videntur  msgnitudine,  quia  va- 
pores  et  parcius  surgunt  et  fortius  exprimuntur,  et  universum 
corpus  aeris  nonnihil  eondensatur,  et  vergit  ad  aqueum  sive 
crystallinum,  quod  species  exhibet  majores.  Quod  si  forte 
fucrit  aliqua  partieularia  interpositio  vaporum  inter  aspectum 
nostrum  et  astrum  certum,  qua;  speciem  astri  amplict  (quod 
in  sole  et  luna  frequenter  et  manifesto  fit,  et  in  reliquis  acci- 
dere  potest),  ea  apparentia  nee  ipsa  fallere  potest,  quia  mutatio 
ilia  magnitudinia  non  durat,  neque  sequitur  astrum  nee  cum 
corpore  ejus  movetur,  verum  astrum  ab  ea  cito  liberator,  et 
solitam  recuperat  speciem.  Veruntainen  quamvis  ista  ita  se 
habeant,  tameii  cum  et  olim  temporibus  priscis  atque  ctiani 
a;tate  nostra,  celebri  et  magno  spectaculo,  magna  novatio  facta 
fuerit  in  Stella  Veneris  et  magnitudine  et  colore,  atque  etiam 
figura ;  cumque  mutatio  qua;  astrum  nliqund  certum  per- 
petuo  et  constanter  sequitur,  et  cum  corpora  ejus  circum- 
volvi  cerniiur,  necessario  statui  debeat  in  astro  ipso,  et  non 
in  medio ;  cumque  ex  observationum  neglectu  multa  quic 
in  coelo  fiunt  conspicua  praitereantur  ct  nobis  pereant ;  istam 
partem  qua?stionis  nonas  recte  admitti  censemus.  Ejusdem 
generis  est  altera  pars  quicstionis,  Utrum  astra  per  longos 
seculorum  cirniitus  nuseantur  it  t/issiprntur?  nisi  quod  major 
suppctat  phamoinenorum  ubertas  quae  hanc  quasstionem  pro- 
vocat  quam  illam  de  augmentis  :  sed  tamen  in  uno  genere 
titntum.  Nam  quuail  vt-tcreg  Stellas,  omni  seculorum  memoria, 
nee  alicujus  earum  ortus  primus  notatus  est  (exceptis  iis  quao 
Arcades  de  Luna  olim  fabulati  sunt),  nee  aliqua  ex  iis  desi- 
i!< Tatar.  Earum  vero  qua;  cometie  habitic  sunt,  sed  forma  et 
inotu  stellari,  et  prorsus  veluti  stellsc  novas',  et  apparitiones  vi- 

1  This  mode  of  speaking  of  the  new  stars  confirms  Professor  Klgaud's  explanation  of 
.1  curious  phrase  in  tint  of  Sir  William  Lower's  letters  to  Harriot.  ■•  His  elliptical  Iter 
planetarium,  mcll'ilnfe'i,  »bewe»  a  way  to  the  solving  of  the  unknown  walks  of  comets  " 
(be  Is  apcakimr  of  Kepler) ;  ■  for  as  his  ellipsis  in  the  earth's  motion  is  more  a  ciicie, 
and  In  Mars  is  more  longe,  and  in  some  of  the  other  planets  may  be  longer  afljftt 
in  thos  comrnett  that  appears  nxed  the  ellipsis  may  be  nrerc  a  ri^ht  line."  The  Pro- 
fessor remarks  that  he  may  possibly  allude  to  phenomena  like  the  new  star  of  1572. 
It  I*  this  letter  ol  Sir  William  Lower'*,  the  first  part  of  which  Barun  Zach  ascribed  to 
the  tari  of  KorthumberlHiid,  an  error  which  is  repeated  by  Apclt  i:i  hit  RrJ 'urination  of 
Ailiumim/f.     See  Riguud's  Supplement  In  Bradley's  Works,  pp   43.  4l) 

The  idea  that  the  new  star  of  IS7S  moved  alternately  towards  and  from  the  earth 
in  a  right  line,  waa  proposed  by  John  Dec.     Sec  Nanien's  Hist,  of  Astronomy,  p.  3S4. 


PESCRlPTtO    SLOW    INTELLECT!.!  A  Lis. 


?€7 


turn  at  micationes  et  tanquam  spicula  stellarum  cognitanun  ; 
et  nova  jam  censa  suntplebeculae  ccclestis  capita  a  Galilsco,  non 
solum  in  ilia  tunna  quae  Galaxiae  nomine  insignitur,  verum 
etiam  inter  stationes  ipsaaet  ordinea  ptanetarum.  Stellas  autcm 
invisibiles  fiunt,  aut  propter  corporis  parvitatem,  aut  propter 
npneitatein  (nam  tenuitatis  nomen  non  admotlum  approbamus, 
cum  flainma  pura  sit  corpus  eximiio  tenuitatis),  aut  propter 
elongationem  et  distantiam.  De  auctario  autem  numeri  astro- 
rum  per  generationem  stellarum  novarum,  quiestinnem,  ut 
prius,  ad  locum  de  Cometis  rejicimus.  Quod  vero  ad  mnguitu- 
dinem  astrorum  attinct,  ea  qua;  est  secundum  apparentlam 
magnitude!  pertinet  ad  phenomena,  vera  autem  ad  inquisitionem 
philoHiphicam,  solo  illo  contenta  problemate  duodecimo1 :  Qnia 
sit  vara  magttitudo  cujusqiw  usfri,  vel  mensitrata,  vel  saltmi 
rullula?  faciliu9  enim  est  inventu  et  demonstratu,  globuiu 
lonflB  esse  globo  terra;  minorcm,  quam  globum  luna;  in  amhitu 
tot  millia  passuum  continere.  Itaque  tentandum  et  contenden- 
diuti  ut  exacts  magnitudines  inveniantur;  illua  si  minus  haberi 
pussint,  utciulum  comparatis.  Capiuntur  autem  atque  conclu- 
duntur  magnitudines  vers©,  vel  ab  eclipsibus  et  umbris,  vel  ab 
extcusionibus  tarn  luminis  quam  aliarum  virtutum  quas  corpora 
qmrque  pro  ratione  magnitudinis  longius  aut  propius  ejaou- 
lantur  ct  difTundunt ;  vel  postremo  per  symmerriam  univcrsi, 
qua?  portiones  corporum  connaturalium  ex  necessitate  quudam 
temperat  et  terminat.  Minime  vero  standum  lis  qua?  ab  a-tro- 
noinis  de  vcris  magnitudinibus  astrorum  tradita  sunt  (Licet 
videatur  esse  res  magna?  et  accurata?  subtilitatis)  satis  lieentcr 
etincaute;  sed  exquirenda?  (si  qua?  se  ostendunt)  probationcs 
magis  fidae  et  sincera?.  Magnitudo  vero  et  distautia  astrorum 
sc  invicem  indicant  ex  rationihus  opticis ;  qua;  tnraen  et  FJMB 
exciiti  debent.  Ista  autcm  de  vera  magnitudinc  astrorum 
«|uastio  aomero  daodeczma  est.  Sequitax  quiutio  altera  de 
figure,  An  antra  sint  globi?  hoc  est,  coacervationcs  materia'  in 
figura  soliila  rotunda.  Videntur  autem  ad  nppurciitiam  tree  M 
ostendere  figurae  astroruru ;  globosa  et  criuita,  ut  sol;  globosa 
et  angulata,  ut  stella?  (crinea  vero  et  anguli  ad  aspectuni  tantum 
reteruntur,  forma  globosa  tantum  ad  substantiam) ;  globosa 
■impliatter,  ut  luna.     Noque  enim  conspicitur  stella  oblonga, 

1  Thlf  problem  would  lx?  the  thirteenth  if  that  which  relates  to  the  number  uf  the 
»Urn  Is  Included  in  the  enumeration  I  am  thcri-uuv  toelloed  to  think  Hut  it  is  nut: 
the  reason  of  the  omisslun  bclni;  ih.it  It  is  mutter  uf  direct  observation. 


rflft 


DFSCR1PTIO  GT.OBI  INTEI.LECTUALIS. 


nut  triangularis,  ant  quadrat*,  nut  altering  figure.  At-rjue 
secundum  naturam  videtur  ut  massae  rerum  majorcs,  ad  cc: 
vationcm  sui  et  veriorem  unioncm,  sc  congregent  in  gl< 
Decima  quarta  qua?stio  pertinet  ad  distantiam  ;  Quce  sit 
distantia  alicujns  stellw  in  profunda  cceli?  Nam  distantia!  plane- 
tanim  tam  ad  invicem  quam  cum  stellis  fixis  laterales  sive  per 
ambitum  coeli  reguntur  a  motibus  enrum.  Quemadmodum 
autem  supcrius  de  magnitudine  nstrorum  diximus,  si  exact  \ 
inngnitudo'  et  plane  mensurata  habcri  non  possit,  utendum 
magnitudine  comparata;  idem  de  distantiU  praecipimus ;  ut  si 
exnete  cnpi  distantia  non  possit  (exempli  gratia  a  terra  ad  Sa- 
turnum,  vel  ad  Jovem),  tamen  ponatur  in  certo  Saturnum  esse 
Jove  sublimiorem.  Neque  enim  systema  coeli  quoad  interius, 
scilicet  ordo  planetarum  quoad  altitudines,  omnino  sine  contro- 
versia  eBt,  neque  qute  nunc  obthmerunt,  olim  credita  sunt. 
Atque  etiam  adhue  lis  pendet  dc  Mcrcurio  et  Venere,  utra  sit 
sublimior.  Inveniuntur  autem  distantia;  aut  ex  parallnxibus, 
aut  ex  eclipsibus,  aut  ex  rationibus  motuum,  aut  ex  apparentus 
diversis  magnitudinum.  Etintn  alia  auxilia  liuic  rei  compa- 
randaennt,  quae  huniuna  qucat  industria  coinminisci.  Pneterea 
CMttitudiflM  sive  proiunditatea  sphajmrmn  pertinent  etiam  nd 
diatantias. 


THEMA    C(ELI. 


Cum  vero  tanta  reperiantur  undequaque  incommoda,  wills 
habendum  si  asseratur  quippiam  quod  minus  durum  sit.  Con- 
stituemua  itaque  et  noa  Thema  Unii-ersi,  pro  modo  historic 
quae  nobis  hactenus  cognita  eat ;  omnia  Integra  servantea  judioio 
nostro,  postquam  historia  et  per  historian)  philosophia  nostra 
induct  iva  magia  adulta  ait,  Proponemua  autem  primo  qutcditm 
de  materia  coslestium,  unde  motus  et  constructio  ipsorum  me- 
lius intelligi  possit ;  postea  de  motu  ipso  (quod  nunc  prcecipuu 
Bgitar)  qua?  cogitata  et  visa  nobis  sunt  profercrnus.  ViuYtur 
itaquc  natura  reruin  in  dispertitione  materiaB,  discluaisse  te- 
nuia  a  crassis  ;  atque  globutu  terra;  crassis,  omnia  veru  ab  ipsa 
superficie  terras  et  aquarum  ad  ultima  cccli  usque  tenuihus 
sive  pneumaticis  assignasse ;  tanquam  geininia  reruni  classibus 
primariis,  non  Bqnk  scilicet  sed  convenientibua  portionibus. 
Neque  vero  vel  aqua  in  nubibus  lucre  ns  vel  ventus  in  terra 
conclusus  naturalciu  et  propriam  rerum  collocationem  con- 
fundit  Haec  vero  differentia  tenuis  vel  pneumatici  et  cradsi 
vel  tangibilia  omnino  primordialia  est,  et  ea  qua  maxime  uti- 
tur  sj/stcma  universi.  Sumpta  autem  est  ex  rerum  conditione 
omnium  simplicisaima,  hoc  est  copia  et  paucitate  materia;  pro 
exjuirrectione  sua.  Pnenmctica  vero  qua;  hie  apud  DOB  inveui- 
untur  (de  iis  loquimur  qua  simplicia  et  perfects  existunt,  non 
composita  et  Imperfecta  mista)suut  plane  ilia  duo  corpora  ASr 
et  Flamma.  Ea  vero  ut  corpora  plane  heterogenic,  ponenda 
sunt,  non  ut  vulgo  putatur,  quod  flamma  nil  aliud  Bit  quam  aSr 
incensus.  His  vero  respondent  in  euperiniiim-  lutura  .Ktl 
et  Siderea,  stent  ot  inferioribus  Aqua  et  Oleum,  et  magia  in 
profunda  MereuriuB  et  Sulphur,  et  generaliter  corpora  crudaet 
pinguia,  vel  alitor  corpora  nammam  cxhorrentia  et  concipicntia 
(sales  vero  oompotritsa  natura'  sunt  <  x  partibua  crudia  Bunttl  et 
inflainmabilihus).1    Istre  vero   hue  magna;  reruin  t'amiliie,  Aerc.i 


'   SiJt    Is  rattilluni-il   hiTf.   liccntm    Mcr.iiry,  -  ulphur,    HMJ    Sill    m  ■COordlfM   in 
I*.ir«ii'l«u5    the    Hurt  C0t1ttitU£Dt   pfiltHptM  of  ill  -ulnl.inn-.      Ricon    huwi-vri',  it  wr 

VOL.   III.  3U 


770 


THEMA  (XELL 


it  Fhimmen,  vidcndmn  quo  fecdere  universi  partem  longe  maxi- 
mam  occupaverint,  et  quas  partes  habeant  in  sys-teinate.  In 
acre  terras  proximo  flannna  vivit  tantum  vitam  momentancam, 
ct  affatim  pcrit.  Postquam  autem  aer  coeperit  esse  ab  effluviis 
terra?  deficcatior  et  bene  attenuatus,  natura  flamma?  per  varios 
u  tentat  et  experitur  in  aere  consistere,  et  quandoque  ac- 
quirit  durationem  nonnullam,  non  ex  succeasione  ut  apud  nos, 
sed  in  identitate ;  quod  in  aliquibus  cometia  huniilioribus  ad 
tempus  obtinct,  quae  sunt  media?  fere  natune  inter  rlammam 
successivnm  et  consistentem ;  non  tamen  figitur  aut  con^t.it 
ftammea  natura,  antequam  perventum  fuerit  ad  corpus  luna?. 
Eo  loco  flamma  extingulbile  illud  deponit,  et  se  tuetur  utcun- 
que ;  sed  tamen  infirma  et  sine  vigore  est  ejusmodi  flamma,  et 
parum  habens  radiationis,  nee  propria  natura  vivida,  nee  a  con- 
traria  natura  admodum  excitata.  Etiam  Integra  non  est,  sed  ex 
compositionc  cum  substantia  rctherca  (qualis  ibi  invent  tur) 
maculosa  ct  interpolata.  Neque  in  regione  Mercurii  admodum 
feliciter  oollocata  est  flamma,  cum  ex  coaduuatione  sua  pnrvum 
tantummodo  planetam  conficere  potis  sit,  eumque  cum  magna 
et  perturbata  varietate  et  fluctu  motuuni,  tonquam  i| 
fatuum,  laborantcm  et  conflictantem,  nee  se  a  solis  pra 
nisi  per  parva  spatia  diejungi  sustinentem.  Atque  postquam  ad 
rcgionem  Veneris  est  ventum,  incipit  roborari  flammea  natura 
et  clarescere,  et  in  globum  bene  amphun  congregari;  qui  tamen 
et  ipse  famulatur  Boli,  et  longius  ab  eo  recedere  cxhorret.  In 
Solis  autem  regione  tanquam  in  solio  collocatur  flamma  ;  media 
inter  flammas  planetarum,  fbrtior  etiam  et  vibrantior  quam 
flamma:  fixarum,  propter  majorcm  antipcristasin  et  int< 
simnm  unionem.  At  flamma  in  regione  Martis  etiam  robiuta 
cernitur,  eoiis  vicinilatem  rutilutione  rcferens,  sed  jam  em  juris, 
et  OffiB  per  integrum  cadi  diamctrum  se  a  sole  disjungi  patiatur. 
In  regione  autem  Jovis  flamma  contcntionem  paulatim  dip— 
nens,  magin  placida  vidclur  et  Candida,  non  tarn  ex  natura  pro- 
pria (ut  Stella  Veneris  quippe  ardentior),  seel  ex  natura  circum- 
fusa  minus  irritata  et  exasperate  ;  in  qua  regione  verisimile  est, 
illud  quod  rcperit  Ualilams,  ctclum  incipere  stellescere,  licet 


|K  in  I  In-  ttldtrit  Svtp/turu,  Mercurii  it  Salii,</(  which  ouly  theaditusor  preface  hat 
In  in  |iii  -i-rvi  il,  reftMM  to  recognise  salt  ai  it  co-ordinate  principle  with  the  other  two, 
"  duo  ex  HlH,  Sulphurcm  scilicet  et  Mereurlum  (<en<ti  DMtN  accepts)  censemui  e~*c 
Itatuni  admixliim  prlninrdVUf  et  pcnliiisimo*  materia.'  II  ImmUMIMM  .  .  .  Quod,  »ero 
nd  Salem  altliiet,  ilk  t*l 


THEMA   OffiLl. 


771 


per  Stellas  parvitate  sua  invisibles.1  In  Saturni  anient  regione 
rursus  natura  flammas2  videtur  nnnnibil  languesccre  et  bebe- 
scere ;  utpote  etasolis  auxiliis  longius  remota,  et  a  ccelo  Btellato 
in  proximo  exbausta.  Postreuio  flammea  et  siiKiva  natura, 
ajtherero  naturae  victrix,  caelum  dat  stellatum,  ex  natura  a-ilic- 
rea  et  siderea  (quemadmodum  globus  ternc  ex  continenti  It 
aquis)  varie  aparsis  eonflatum,  versa  tamen  et  subnet  a  atque 
adco  nssimulatas  substantia  tetherea.  ul  sidereji  sit  prorata 
patiens  et  subserviens.  Itaque  tres  repcriuntur  a  terra  ad 
fastigia  coeli  regioncs  generales,  et  tria  tanquani  tabttlata. 
quoad  naturarn  rlainmeani.  Regio  cxtinctbnis  flainmac;  regio 
coadunationis  flammae ;  ct  regio  dispersion!:?  flanumc.  Atque 
de  contiguo  et  coutinuo  argutari  in  corporibus  mollibu9  et 
fluoribus,  plebeium  oniniim  foret.  Illud  tamen  intelligcinlinn, 
OOnRMM  naturam  ad  spatia  quxdam  per  grndus,  deinde  subitn 
per  sal  tun  procedere,  atque  bujusmodi  processum  alternare  ; 
aliter  nulla  posset  fieri  fabrica,  si  per  gradus  inseuaibitea  per- 
petuo  procederetur.  Quantus  cnim  saltus  (quoad  explicate- 
nem  material)  a  terra  et  aqua  ad  aerem  vel  ruaxime  0f*8SOM 
ct  nebulosum?  Atque  ba3c  tamen  natura  tain  distantia  cor- 
pora loco  et  superficie  conjunguntur,  sine  medio  nut  intervallo. 
Nee  minor  saltus  (quoad  naturam  substantialem)  a  regiono 
aerifl  ad  regionem  luna1:  ingens  similiter  a  caslo  lunac  ad  cesium 
Mcllaluni.  Itaque  si  quia  continuum  et  contiguum  acceperit 
non  ex  modo  nexus,  sed  ex  diversitate  corporum  connexnrum, 
tres  illffi''  quas  dixJmus  regiones  in  limitibus  suis  pro  contiguis 
tB&tam  liaberi  queant.  Jam  vcro  videndum  liqiiido  et  per- 
spieue,  haec  nostra  de  substantiis  systematic  tlieoria,  qua;  et 
qualia  ncget,  et  quae  et  qualia  amrmct,  ut  tacilius  teneri  vel 
destrui  possit.  Negat  illud  \  tilgntum,  Jtammam  esse  aerem  in- 
miutm;  arfirmandu  corpora  ilia  duo  Aerem  et  Flammam  pkmfl 
esse  bcterogenea,  inatar  Aqua;  et  Olei,  Sulpburia  et  Mercurii. 
Negat  vacuum  illud  coacervatum  Gilberti  inter  globus  sparsos, 
sed  spat  i  a  v<l  B&aa  vel  flammea  natura  repleri.  Negat  luimui 
esse  corftvs  aquenm  vel  densum  vel  solidum,  sed  ex  natura 
flammea  licet  Lenta  et  enervi,  primum  scilicet  rudimentum  et 

'  [Inemiln  in  th*  original :  a  form  nf  the  word  not  recognlicd  by  F.icciolatl,  but  ran  - 
RUB,  I  Mlrvr,  In  Telwlus, — 7.S.1  This  reference  lu  Jupitt-r'«  BtsUltM  shovis  that  lltr 
IJiflM  <'i'/i  was  will  ten  after  the  publication  of  tin-  Sfbmi  (VWimJko, 

-   Bo  In  the  ordinal  .   the  (MM  Mad  0    I     | ■■■  '■  il«ly  floaMM.  —  ,/.  s. 

'  So  iii  tin1  iii'liiinnl  I    t  [til-lnki-  I  HiupoMr  fur  astimitutn.  — J.   S. 

4  Was  iiv  the  original.  —  J.  H. 

as  a 


772 


THEMA   C(ELI. 


sedimentum  ultimum  flammae  ccelestis ;  cum  flamma  (secundum 
iknsitateni),  non  minus  quam  aer  et  liquores  innumeros  reci- 
piat  gradus.     Affirmat,  Jiammam  vere  et  libenter  locatam  Jigi 
et  constare,  non  minus  quam  aerem  vel  aquam,  nee  esse  rem 
momentaneam  et  successivam  tantum  in  mole  sua,  per  imoif- 
tionem  et  alimentum,  ut  hie  fit  apud  nos.     Affirmat.^/famj/ja/n 
habere  naturam  coitivam  vel  congregativam  in  globos,  quemad- 
iiKuliim  natura  terrea,  minime  similem  aeri  et  aquae,  qua 
gregantur  in  orbibus   et    interstitiis  globorum,  sed    Busqaam 
in  globos  integros.      Affirmat,  eandem    naturam  flammeam  in 
loco  propria  (id  est  caelo  stellato)  spargi  glomerationibus  inJinUis, 
ita  tamen  ut  non  exuatur  dualitas  ilia,  Athens  et  sideris,  nee 
continuetur  flamma  in  empyreum  integrum.     Affirmat,  sidcru 
veras  Jiammas  esse,  sed  actiones  flammae  in  ocelestibm   neuti- 
quam  trahendas  ad  actiones  flamma;  nostras,  quarum  pleraique 
per  accidens  tantum  perfunguntur.     Affirmat,  at  herein  inter- 
ste  Harem  et  sidera  habere  rationes  ad  invicem   aeris  et  flitmintf, 
sed  sublimatas  et  rectificatas.       Atque  de  substantia  The  mat  is 
sive  Systematis  Universi,  hujusmodi  quaidam  occurrunt.   Nunc 
dc  motibus  m-leatium  dicendum,  cujus  gratia  hxc  adduxiinu.-. 
Conscntaneum  videtur  ut  quies  nontollatur  c  natura,  secundum 
oliquod  totum  (nam  dc  particubs  nunc  non  est  sermo).      I  loo 
(BUSsil  argutiis  dialecticis  et  mathematicis)  ex  eo  maxime  liquet, 
quod  iucitationes  et  celeritates  motuum  coelestium  remittant  se 
per  gradus,  ut  desiturae  in  aliquod  immobile;   et  quod  etiam 
crcelestia  participant  ex  quiete  secundum  polos;  et  quod  si  tolla- 
tur  immobile,  dissolvitur  ct  spargitur  systema.     Quod   si   .-ir 
cuacervatio  quredam  et  massa  naturae  immobilis,  non    videtur 
ulterius  qurcrendum,  quin  ea  sit  globus  terra.  Compactio  cnini 
densa  et   arctata  materia?  inducit  dispositionem    crga  niotum 
tui  jM^centem  et  aversam;  quemadmodum  contra,  explicatio  lax  i 
prumptam  vel  habilem.     Xeqtie  male  introducta  C3t  a  Tel 
(qui  instauravit   philosophical  Parmenidis  et   disputationcs  in 
fibre  do  primoj'riffiifo)  in  raturam,  non  certe  coeVscntialit 
conjugatio  (quod  ille  vult),  sed  tamen  affinita  sptratio; 

videlicet  ex  altera  parte,  (alidi,  Lucidi,  Tenuis  et  Mobili-<.  , 
parte  opposite,  Frigid i,  Opaci,  Densi,  et  Immobilis;    port 
ticdem  prUcae  conspirationis  in  coelo,  Becundse  in  terra,     t£uod 
si  ponatur  quiet  et  immobile,  videtur  etiam  poni  debere  motet 
absque  Urmino  <t  tumtne  mobile,  maxime  in  naturis  oppo 
tnotoi  e^t  Cere  rotetionis,  qualis  invenitur  in  genere  in  > 


TIIEMA   CCKI.r. 


773 


st'tbus.  Agitatio  cnim  in  circulo  torminum  non  habet,  et  videtur 
manarc  ex  appetitu  corporis,  quod  niovct  solummodo  ut  movent 
et  se  sequatur,  et  proprios  petnt  anqilcrcus,  et  naturam  suam 
cxcitet,  eaque  fruatur,  ct  propriam  operationem  exerceat;  cum 
contra,  latio  in  recta,  itineraria  vid*  utiir,  et  niovcrc  ad  terminum 
cessation?:*  sive  quietis,  et  ut  aliquid  a=sequatur  et  dein  motum 
puiim  deponat.  Itaqne  dc  motu  isto  rotationis,  qui  est  motua 
verug  et  percnnia  et  ccclestibus  vulgn  putalur  proprius,  vidcn- 
dnin  quomodo  se  cxpcdiat,  et  «[un  nindorainiii''  BG  im-ilif  et 
fraoat,  et  qualia  ouinino  patiatur.  Qpoa  dam  cxplicuraus,  for- 
mnsitatcm  illam  niatheinaticam  (ut  ruotusreducantur  ad  circuloa 
j)C)Tect08,  sivc  cccentricos  sive  concentricos),  et  magniloquinm 
illud  (quod  terra  sit  respcctu  cadi  instar  puncti,  non  instar 
quanti),  et  complura  alia  astronomonitn  inventa  commentitia, 
ad  calculos  et  tabulas  relegabimua.  At  primo  inotus  orlestium 
dividemus.  Alii  casmici  sunt,  alii  ad  invicem.  Eos  dicimus  co- 
smicos,  quoa  ccclcstia  ex  consensu  non  cudcstium  tantuin,  eed 
univcrsitatis  renim  nanciscuntur.  Eos  ad  invicem,  in  quibus 
alia  corpora  cudestia  ex  aliis  pendent.  Atque  vera  et  neecs- 
saria  est  ista  divisio.  Terra  itaque  etante  (id  enim  nunc  nobis 
viditm- vctius) ',  manifestura  est  Malum  moMi  ditirnn  cireuni- 
ferri,  cujus  motua  rnensura  est  spatium  viginti  quatuor  horarum 
vel  circiter :  consequentia  autem  ab  oriente  in  oeeidentem ; 
conversio  super  puncta  certa  (quos  polos  vocant)  australe 
et  boreale.  Etenim  non  jactantur  o.tli  taper  polos  mobiles, 
ncc  rursus  alia  sunt  puneta  qunm  qua3  dixituus.  Atque  hie 
rnotua  vere  videtur  cosmicus,  atque  idco  unicus,  nisi  quatenua 
recipit  et  decrementa  ct  declinationes ;  secundum  qua:  decrc- 
iiiciita  et  declinationes  transverberat  inotus  iste  universum 
rerum  mobilium,  et  permeat  a  cado  stellato  usque  ad  viscera  et 
intcriora  terra; ;  non  raptu  aliquo  prehensivo  aut  vexativo,  sed 
consensu  perpctuo.  Atque  iste  motus  in  ccelo  stellato  per- 
fectusest  ct  integer,  tarn  mensura  justa  temporia  quani  restitu- 
tione  plena  loci.  Quanto  autem  deceditur  e  sublimi,  tanto  iste 
motua  imperfectior  est,  respect  u  tarditatis,  et  reBpeetu  etiam 


1  Bacon,  In  his  later  writings  rejected  more  decidedly  Ihan  in  this  passage  the  doc- 
trine of  the  earth'*  motion.  Thus  in  the  A'oe.  Org.  ii.  46.,  ft  is  Mid  that  Galileo'* 
theory  of  the  tide*  l«  founded  on  a  "conccssum  non  conces»iliilc,"  namely,  that  the 
i;irlh  moves  ;  and,  in  the  third  hook  of  the  De  Amjintnth,  Uaron,  in  shaking  of  the 
cumhrous  machinery  of  the  Ptolemaic  fyltfm,  rrinitrks,  "  harum  suppositional  ni 
idnurdltas  In  motum  terra?  diuruum  (nund  nubi«  ooaital  i.iUisslinuin  ewv)  huiiinti 

llll,"  -it.' 

sua 


TIIEMA    LXEl.l. 


rcrum  opus  est,  cum  recipiendo  lineas  spiralcs  (id  quod  proxime 
ncecdit  ad  sensuni  et  factum)  res  transigatur,  et  Ufa  salvcn- 
tur.  Atque  (quod  CRput  rei  est)  spiras  ista?  nil  alitid  sunt 
quani  defectiones  a  timtu  circular!  perfecto,  cujus  planet®  sunt 
iinpatientes.  Prout  enim  substantia!  deger.erant  puritate,  et 
ixj.licatione,  ita  degenerant  et  motus.  Evcnit  nutcm,  quem- 
adiundum  in  celeritate  sublimiores  planeta?  leruntur  vclocius, 
humiliorea  tardius,  ita  etinm  ut  sublimiores  pianette  propiores 
••..iitii-iatit  spiras,  qusequc  circulos  propius  re  le  rant ;  iiuiniliorcs 
vcm,  spiras  magis  disjunctas  et  liiantes.  Deceditur  eoitn 
perp«tQO  desceiulendo  inngis  ac  magia  et  a  flore  illo  veloci- 
talis  ut  a  perfectione  motus  circularis,  online  nusquain  per- 
turbato.  In'  eo  tamen  planetee  conspirant  (utpote  tOCpOM 
lmiltuni  retincutia  nature  communis,  licet  alitcr  ditFeren- 
tia)  ut  habeant  eosdem  limitcs  dellexirmis.1  Neque  enini 
Saturnus  intra  tropicos  rcmeat,  neque  Luna  extra  Xtopicot 
i'\<patiatur  (et  tamen  de  exspatiatione  stellar  Veneris  DOB 
negUgendum  quod  ad  nliquibus  tradiium  et  notatum  eat),  aed 
universi  planetx,  sive  Bublim tores  give  humUiorea,  postquam  ad 
tropicos  perventum  est  se  vertunt  et  retexunt,  pertxsi  misoria 
spine,  qualis  subcunda  forct  si  polis  magis  appropinquarent ; 
eainque  jacturam  motus,  veluti  destructioncm  naturae  sure,  ex- 
horrentes.  I'tcunquc  enim  in  ccclo  stellato  et  stellx  propc 
polos  et  stellar  circa  xquinoctium  ordines  et  stationea  auaa 
servant,  alia-  ab  aliis  in  ordinem  MclMtfBj  summa  et  equftbili 
constantia;  planets;  nihilominus  videntur  esse  bujusmodi  mix- 
ta? naturae,  ut  nee  breviorem  gyrum  omnino,  nee  ampliorem 
libentcr  ferant.  Atque  ista  videntur  nobis  paulu  meliora  OURM 
motus  ccelestes,  quam  raptus  et  motuum  repugnantia,  et  di- 
ve rsa  politas  zodiaci,  et  inversus  ordo  celeritatis,  et  hujusmodi, 
qua;  nullo  modo  cum  Datura  re  rum  conveniunt,  licet  pacem 
qualcin  qualem  colant  cum  calculis.  Neque  iata  non  viderunt 
MtrOBOOU  pruMantiores;  sed  arti  sua?  intenti,  et  circa  perfectos 
eirefllof  inept i,  et  subtilitates  captantes,  et  pbilusopbix  malum  u 
morigeri,  naturam  sequi  contempscrunt.  Verum  istud  sapien- 
tium  arbitrium  imperiosum  in  naturam,  est  ipsa  vulgi  simpli- 


1  It  apoean  from  this  that  Bacon  was  uot  aware  of  the  obliquity  to  the  ecliptic  of 
oil  the  planetary  orbits. 

'  M.  Bnuillet  corrects  thl»  Into  molt,  remarking  "  »uI«o  le«ltur  malum  iiuol  con. 
strui  nrqiiit."  He  was  apparently  not  aware  that  maJmm  is  uwd  a-Jvi  ruuuiy.  If  any 
change  were  made,  I  should  prefer  to  read  mala. 

3  o  A 


Jam 


oqne  repeiiafr  iQe 

m  mm  iSaae 
cadi  termini* 
et 

Finn  ct  Beaux*  Hans  pleae  ti 
h«niaej  rejkamu* ;  et  hoe  relat  pi 
■   tm  oi^-tium  imMI      B   - 


lettibos  TJaJbfltnra,  pneter  cunt  quan  rfl^im™  Coemirum,  qni 
eat  motus  dininna  per  spams  intra  tropicus.  Ant 
lnntur  stelhe  altius,  et  ntnu  denuttnntur 
loogias  et  propia*  a  terra :  ant  fieetant  se  et  ahmant  per  lati- 
InnWia  tadiaci,  excarreado  magi*  ad  aastram  ant  magic  ad 
boream,  at  que  effieiendo  eos  quae  Tocant  Dracones :  ant  inci- 
tataoae  atqae  etiam  consecutione  motus  (haw  enim  duo  eocjua- 
ghnos )  variant,  gradiendo  ahqaaado  cderins,  aliqnando  tardioj, 
aligirandn  in  progresaa,  aliqnando  in  regressa,  ahqnando 
•tandoet  norando;  ant  ad  diatanriam  »Kq— »  m  ^ofe 
ant  minus  ailigantur  et  eircum*cribuntur.  Honzm  causae  et 
mttaras  reddetaus  tantom  in  genere  et  per  capita ;  id  enim  hoc 
loco  n-ratruxu  postulat  institutum.  Ventm  ad  hoc  nt  riant 
ianiu-  et  aperiauiur.  dice  a  J  um  aperte  quid  senthumu 
•dam  tam  placitis  philoaophkis  qnam  hypotaeaibus 
ie,  ct  de  obserratioaihaa  etiam  aatronomoruia  per 
a,  ex  quibos  aneni  suam  instaurant;  quae  omnia 
Li-  eM  err  afusionis  plena.     Sunt  itaque 

notins  filacita  nonnulla,  qu*  a  philoeophis  ac- 
I  mstronomiam  traaslat^,  et  male  credita,  artem  oor- 
Simplez  autem  erit  rejeetio  et  judicium  nostrum ; 


iiila  tteotiftMl:  int  camcto*.  1  t*t*»c.  tj  tare*.— £  £. 


TIIEMA    CfEI.l. 


ncque  enirn  tempus  refutationibus  tererc  convenit.  Horum 
primum  est,  quod  omnia  supra  lunam  inclusive  sint  incorrupti- 
bilia,  ncque  novaa  generationes  aut  mutationes  ullo  modo 
patinnttir.  De  quo  alibi  dictum  est,  quod  sit  supcrstitio  et 
vaniloquium.  Verum  ex  hoc  fonte  illud  ingena  malum,  quod 
ex  omni  anomalia  novas  atque  (ut  putant)  emendataa  eonfiltgaot 
astrunomi  thcorlas,  et  rebus  sajpius  tanqunm  fortuitis  applicant 
causas  icternaa  et  mvariabiles.  Secundum  est,  quod  cado 
(cum  sit  scilicet  ex  essentia  quinta  et  minime  elementari)  non 
OOmpetaot  actiones  ilia;  turbulentas,  compressionis,  relaxations, 
repulsionis,  cessionis,  et  similium,  qua;  videntur  progigni  a 
nmllitia  quadum  corporum  et  duritia,  qua?  babentur  pro  quali- 
tatibus  elementaribus.  Ha3C  vero  assertio  est  abnegatio  inso- 
lens  et  licentiosa  rerum  et  sensus.  Ubicunque  enim  corpua 
naturale  poaitum  ait,  ibi  est  antitypia  quoque,  idque  pro  modo 
corporis.  Ubicunque  vero  corpora  naturalia  et  motus  localis, 
ibi  vel  repulsio,  vcl  cessio,  vel  sectio;  hs:c  enim  quae  dicta 
sunt,  comprcssio,  relaxatio,  repulsio,  cessio,  cutn  muttis  aliis, 
sunt  rmmnffnnil  materia!  catholica;  ubique  locorura.  Attamen 
ex  hoc  fonte  nobis  emanavit  ilia  tnultiplicatio  circulorum  per- 
plexorum  ad  libitum,  quos  tamen  volunt  ita  et  consignari  inter 
se,  et  alios  intra  alios  moveri  et  verti  tanto  Uevure  et  lubri- 
citate,  ut  nulla  nihilominus  sit  impeditio,  nulla  fluctuatio;  quao 
omnia  phantastica  plane  sunt  et  rebus  insuttant,  Tertium  est, 
quod  singulis  corporibus  naturalibus  singuli  competant  motus 
propril ;  et  si  plures  invcuiantur  motus,  otunes,  execpto  uno,  sint 
aliunde,  et  ex  moveute  aliquo  separate  Quo  falsiua  quiequid 
nee  excogitari  potest,  cum  universa  corpora  ex  multiplici  rerum 
consensu  umubus  etiam  pluribus  pnedita  sint,  aliis  dominan- 
tibus,  aliis  succumbentibus,  aliis  ctiam  latentibus  nisi  provoccu- 
tur;  proprii  aulem  rerum  motus  nulli  sint  nisi  mensural  exactas, 
it  nodi  uiotuum  cummunium.  Atque  bine  rursus  nobis  prodiit 
primum  mobile  separatum,  et  coeli  super  coclos,  et  inacdificnti- 
onea  nova?  contiuenter,  ut  motuuni  tarn  diversorurn  prestation*1 
bus  sulncerc  possiut.  Quaiium  est,  quod  oiuues  motus  1 11  l*»tlM 
dispensentur  per  circulos  perfectos :  quod  onerosum  vald*  «•, 
et  portenta  ilia  eccentriconim  et  epicyclorum 
cum  tamen,  si  naturain  consuluissent,  motn 
t'ormis  sit  circuli  perfect! ;  motus  vero  ord  Juntos*  1 
furmis,  qualis  invenitur  in  coclcstibus  complurib 
linearotn ;  mcri toque  Gilbertus  base  deride 


77^ 


THEMA    C(EU. 


mile    sit    naturam  confinxisse  rotas,  qua?,   exempli   gratia,  in 
rircuitu   contincant    milliare    iniuin    ant   alterum,    ad    hoc    ut 
l.iatur    pila  palmaris.'     Tantulae  enim   magnitudinis    vuKtur 
esse   corpus  planeta?  ail  eos  quos  ad  defercndum  illuil  fingxmt 
circulos.     Qulntum  est,  quod  stellac  sint  partes  orbis   .-ui   tan- 
quam    elavo  fixa?.     Hoc   vero   evidentissimc  est    commentum 
eorum   qui    mathemata,  non    naturam  tractant,  atque  motnn 
enporaa  tantuni  stupide  intuentes,  substantiarum  omnino  ob- 
)i\  'iM-untur.     1st  a  enim  fixatio,  particularis  est  affectus  rerinii 
ruinpactarum  et  consistent! um,  quae  firmas  habent  prehensiones 
ob  pressuras  partium.     Inopinabile  autem  prorsus  est  si  trans- 
fcratur  ad  mollia  vel  liquida.     Scxtum  est,  quod  Stella  sit  d<ii- 
sinr  pars  orbis  sui ;  ilia?  vero  neque  partes  sunt,  neque  dr-n- 
siores.*     Non  enim  homogenea   6unt  cum    sethcre,    et    g 
tantuni,  sed  plane  hetcrogenea,  et  substantia  difterunt ;   atque 
ea  quoque  substantia  quoad   densitatem    rarior    est   et   v 
explicata  quam  a?theren.     Sunt  et  alia  oomplara  placita  ejuadem 
vanilatis;  sed  ha?c  ad  id  quod  agitur  sufficient,       Atqu 
de  placitis  philosophise  circa  ccelestia  dieta  sint.     Quod  vero  ad 
hypotheses  astronnmorum  attinet,  inutilis  fere  est  carum  red.ir- 
gutio,  qua?  nee  ipsa:  pro  veris  asseruntur,  et  possii 
et  inter  se  contrarise,  ut  tamen  phenomena  eeque  salvi 
concinnent.     Itaque   sit   cautum,  si  placet,  inter  nstrnnomi.no 
et  philosophiam,  tanquam   foedere  convenient^  et  legitimo,   ut 
scilicet  astronomia  prsehaheat  hypotheses  quas  maxime  cxpeditaj 
sunt   ad  compendia  cnnipulandi,   philosophia  eas  qua?   proximo 
accedunt  ad  vcritatem  natune;  atque  ut  astrononiia'  bypotl 
rei  veritati  non  projiidtccnt,  et   philosophise  decreta  talia   siut, 
qua*   sint  super  phamomena  astronomia?  explieabilia.      Atque 
de  hypothesibus  ita  esto.      At  de  observation! bus  astronomicM 
que?  accumulantur   assiduc,  qurcque  jugitcr  a  cu?lo    tanquam 
nqujB  scaturiunt,  illud   omnino  homines  tnonitOfl   volumus  ;   no 
forte  de  illis  verum  sit  quod  elegnntcr  fingitur  de  musca  Jv-<q>i, 
quae  sedens  super  temonem  currus  Olympici,  Quantum,  inquit, 
pulvercm   ego  excito?     Ita   observatio   aliqua    pusilla,    eaqttfl 
quandoque  instrumento,  quandoque  oculo,  quandoque  oalculo 
titubans,  quieque  possit  esse  propter  vcram   atiquum   in   cojIo 
intit.itioncm,  novos  coclos  et  novas  sphacras  et  circulos  excitat. 
Neque  luce  eo  dicinuis,  quod  rcmitti  debent  aliqua  industria 


'   fhy-iologla  Nov*,  ii.  11. 


•   S.l-  Anst.  I>.   (.«•!".  i'. 


obeerv&tionum  ct  histor'uc,  quum  omnibus  niodis  aouendam  et 
inteudcndaiii  esse  dicimus,  sed  tantnmmodo  ut  udhibeatur  pru- 
dcntia  et  summa  et  sedata  judicii  nmturitos,  in  abjiciendis  aut 
mutandis  hypothesibus.  Itaque  patefacta  jam  via,  de  nuuibus 
ipsis  dicemus  pauca  et  in  genere.  Quatuor  autem  genera  esse 
dixinius  mutuum  majorum  in  ecelestibus.  JIMu  per  pru- 
fundum  coeli  nttullentem  et  demittentem  ;  motum  per  lutit/t- 
ditiem  zodiaci  exspatiantem  ad  austrum  et  boream ;  motum  pt  r 
cvnsequenliam  zodiaci,  citum,  tardum,  progressivum,  retrogra- 
dum,  statarium;  et  motum  elongationis  a  sole.  Neque  otijtciat 
quispiam,  motum  ilium  secundum  latitudinis,  give  draconum, 
potuisse  ref'erri  ad  motum  ilium  magnum  cosmicura,  cum  sit 
incliuafio  ulternans  versus  austrum  et  boream,  quod  ct  spine 
illae  de  tropico  in  tropicum  similiter  sunt,  nisi  quod  ille  mot  us 
*it  tnntum  spiralis,  iste  vero  etiani  sinnosus  et  minoribus  multo 
intervallis.  Neque  enim  hoc  nos  fugit  Sed  plane  nnn  shut 
conslans  et  perpetuus  motus  eolis  in  ecliptica  absque  latitudinc 
et  draconihus,  qui  tamen  sol  communicat  cum  ceteris  planetis 
quoad  spiraa  inter  tropicos,  nos  in  hac  opinione  versari.  Itaque 
atii  fontes  et  hujus  et  reliquorum  trium  motuum  quacrendi  sunt. 
Atque  ha;c  sunt  ilia,  qure  circa  motua  coelestium  nobis  viden- 
tur  minus  habere  incommodi.  Videndum  vero  quid  negent, 
et  quid  affirment.  Negant  terrain  rotare.  Negant  esse  in 
cvelestibu*  duos  motus  ab  orientc  in  oecidentcm  alteram  '  ,-  atque 
affirmant  anteversionem  et  relictionem.  Negant  obliqintm  <"<<- 
culum  ct  dicersam  politatem  ejus;  et  affirmant  spiras.  Negant 
primum  mobile  separatum  et  raptum;  et  affirmant  consensum 
ensmicum  huiquam  commune  vinculum  systematis.  Affirmant 
motum  dinrnum  inveniri  non  in  ccelo,  sed  et  in  acre,  uquis, 
etiam  extimis  terra,  quoad  verticitatem.  Affirmant  consecutio- 
nem  et  volubilitatem  iltam  cosmicam  in  Jluidis,  esse  verticitatem 
ct  directionem  in  consistentibus,  usque  quo  prrveniatur  ad  im- 
mobile sincernm.  Negant  Stellas  Jigi  tatuptam  nados  in  tabula. 
Negant  eccentricos,  epicycles,  et  finjnsnrodi  fabricas  esse  rea- 
les.  Affirmant  motum  magneticum  tfo*  mngrcgativum  vigere  in 
tistris,  ex  quo  ignis  ignem  evocat  et  attollit.  Affirmant  in  ccelis 
jilnjtctaritm  corpora  planetarum  velocius  moveri  et  rotare  quant 
rcliqttum  call  ubi  siti  sunt,  quod  utique  rotat,  sed  tardius. 
Affirmant  ex  ea  inaqualitate  jkuctus  et  undas  et  reciprocationcs 

1  So   In  the   original.     Supply,  »icurulng   to    M.  Bouillris  suggestion,  alttrum  uh 
occiil'.ntr  tn  oricntem, —  J.S. 


PE 


INTERPRETATION  NATURE 
SENTENTLE  XII. 


783 


PREFACE 


DE   INTERPRET ATIONE   NATU1LE 


SENTENTLE    XII. 


The  next  piece  is  not  properly  a  fragment,  being  complete 
in  itself.  It  ia  one  of  the  many  drafts  of  that,  great  "speech  ot 
preparation  "  which  Bacon  turned  into  so  many  different  shape.-* 
before  it  issued  finally  in  the  first  book  of  the  Novum  Orwtutm, 
Of  the  rejected  forms  this  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  for 
weight,  condensation,  and  comprehensiveness.  It  was  fir-t 
published  by  Gruter  in  1653,  who  places  it  among  the  Impe- 
tus Philosophic} ;  and  though  the  ty|)ugraphical  arrangement 
makes  it  seem  to  be  connected  with  the  Tradendi  Modus  leai- 
(hntm  which  follows,  I  think  this  must  have  been  by  accident 
or  error.  It  exactly  answers  to  its  own  title,  which  contains 
nothing  that  should  lead  one  to  expect  a  sequel;  while  on  the 
Otttet  hand  there  is  nothing  in  the  Tradendi  Modus  legitimiix 
whieh  seems  to  require  un  introduction. 

Considering  it  then  as  a  separate  piece,  there  seem  to  be  no 
data  fur  determining  when  it  was  composed;  though,  judging 
by  the  form  and  style,  I  am  myself  inclined  to  refer  it  to  the 
period  when  Bacon  thought  of  throwing  the  exposition  of  bis 
argument  into  a  dramatic  form  ;  the  rather  because  the  allu- 
sions to  the  ordiittrtfE  clittrtantm  setpiela,  the  coordi  nut  touts. 
n  ordmationes,  <  harttc  novella,  &c.  belong  to  the  days  of  the 
1'iliiin  Lahijrinthi.  when  he  was  more  occupied  in  perfecting 
ami  explaining  his  method  than  in  taking  step-*  for  mll.vting  a 
natural  history,  -  not  having  then  perceived  so  fully  as  I  think 


784  PREFACE  TO  THE  DE  IXTERPR.    SATCBJE. 

he  afterwards  did,  how  much  of  the  Labyrinth  must   be  ex- 
plored before  the  clue  could  be  obtained  or  used. 

Both  this  piece  and  the  Aphorismi  et  Consilia  which  follow 
have  been  printed  by  M.  Bouillet  as  parts  of  the  Temporis 
Partus  Matculus;  which  he  assumes  to  be  the  same  work  which 
Bacon  says  he  composed  at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  under  the 
title  of  Temporis  Partus  Maximus.  My  reasons  for  disagreeing 
with  him  on  both  points  have  been  already  stated,1 

J.  & 


1  See  abort-,  p.  521.  and  VoL  X.  p.  104. 


785 

DB   INTERPRETATION   NATUR/E 

SENTENTIiE   XII. 


De  conditione  kominit. 

1.  Homo,  natunc  minister  ct  interpres,  tan  dim  facit  aut  in- 
telligit,  quantum  do  nature  online  re  vel  mente  observabit, 
ipse  interim  natural  legibus  obsessus. 

2.  Terminus  itaque  humante  potential  ac  sciential  in  dotibus 
quibus  ipse  prieditus  est  a  natura  ad  muvendum  et  percipieri- 
dum,  turn  ctiam  in  statu  rerum  prajsentium.  Ultra  eniin  has 
bases  ilia  instrumenta  non  proficiunt. 

3.  Dotes  hie  per  se  tenues  et  ineptae,  rite  tamen  et  ordine 
administrata;  tantum  possunt,  ut  res  a  sensu  et  actu  remotissi- 
mas  judicio  et  usui  coram  sistant,  majoreinquc  et  operum  diffi- 
cultatem  et  sciential  obacuritatem  superent,  quum  quis  adhuc 
optare  didicerit. 

4.  Una  Veritas,  una  interpretatio :  sensua  autem  obliquu.% 
animus  alienus,  res  importuua,  ipsum  tamen  interpretation^ 
opus  magis  declinans  quam  difficile.' 

De  impedimentis  interpretationis. 

5.  Quisquis  dubitationis  impos  et  asserendi  av'ulus  principia 
d<-mum  statuet  probata  (ut  credit)  concessa  et  manifesta,  ad 
quorum  immotam  vcritatem  caitera  ut  pugnantia  vel  obsccun- 
dantia  rccipiet  vel  rejiciet,  is  res  cum  verbis,  rationem  cum 
insania,  uiuiuluin  cum  fabula  cominutabit,  iuterpretari  non 
poterit. 

6.  Qui  omnem  rerum  clistinetionem,  qura  in  constitutes  Vulgo 
speciebus  vel  ctiam  inditis  nominibus  elucescit,  non  miscuerit, 
confuderit,  et  in  massnm  rcdegerit,  non  unitutcm  natura?,  non 
legitimns  rerum  lineas  videbit,  non  iritcrpretari  poterit- 

7.  Qui  pritnum  et  ante  alia  omnia  aniini  motus  human i 
penitus  non  cxplorarit,  ibiqne  sciential  meatus  et  errortim  sc- 

1  Comjiare  Oxfitatn  et  Vita  (Mjpra,  p.  617.):  .Vunr  MAkmain/l vfaM  MM  ulii/ua 
ni'lr  nut  utiut  iutjicrviu/tt,  *nU  ul>  huiHduis  vrxtir/iix  dtvitim  e*Iff.  —  J,  S. 

vui,.  in.  :$  b 


tics,  ar.curatissimc  descriptas  non  habucrit,  is  omnia    Inrvata 
veluti  in  cantata  reperict,  fasciiiuni  ni  nlverit   interpretari  non 
potent. 

8.  Qui  in  rerum  obviarum  et  composHaruffl  MHifltfl  exquiren- 
dis,  veluti  flumraae,  somnii,  feblifi,  vcrsabitur,  ncc  se  ad  natunu 
Bimplioee  conferct;  act  istas  primo  tju-.e  popuUri  ratione  laiti 
sunt,  deindc  etiara  ad  eas  quae  arte  ad  veriorem  simplicitntem 
rcduc-tae  sunt  et  veluti  sublimata? ;  is  fortaue,  si  cetera  nc 
peccat,  addet  inventis  qmedara  non  spernenda,  et  inver 
proxima.  Sed  nil  contra  majores  rerum  scculari? 
vebit,  nee  Interpres  dicendus  erit. 


De  moribus  interpretis. 

9.  Qui  ad  interpretnndum  aceesserit,  ita  se  comparet  et 
ponat.  Sit  nee  nnvitatis,  mo  ennsuetudinis  vel  antiquitatis 
ctator,  ncc  contradicendi  licentinm,  nee  authoritatis  scrvituf 
amplcctatur.  Non  amrmandi  sit  propenis,  nee  in  dubitatioaein 
eolutus,  sed  singula  g  radii  qiiodam  probationis  insignitn  pi 
hat.  Spes  ei  laboris,  non  otii  author  sit.  Res  non  raril 
(liftictiltate,  aut  laudc,  sed  veris  momentis  tEstimet  Private 
negntia  personalis  s  adintnistret,  reruin  fainen  provisus  subvene- 
rans.  Errorum  In  veritates  et  veritatura  in  errores  subingi 
pnnlenter  advertat,  nihil  conteimietis  aut  admirans.  Natunc 
sura  coinmuditaUs  uorit.  Naturae  aliurum  inorein  gerat,  cum 
nemo  lapidi  inip'mgeuti  succenseat.  Uno  veluti  oculo  rerum 
naturas,  altera  humanos  usus  pererret.  Verborinii  mixtum  na- 
hmtm,  et  juvamenti  et  nocumenti  inprimia  participem,  distincte 
t-eint.  Artem  inveniendi  cum  invento  udolescere  statuat.  Sit 
rli:uu  iii  scientia  quam  adepts  est  nee  occultanda  nee  pro- 
ferenda  vauus,  sed  ingenuus  et  prudens,  tradatquc  invents  nun 
ainliitiosc  aut  maligne,  sed  modo  piimum  uiaximc  vivaci  et 
vegeto,  id  est  ad  injurias  temporis  munitissmo,  et  ad  scientiam 

1  Popular  opinions  or  such  as  flourish  In   the  titeulum  or  worhl,  or  through  Vgn, 
uteula.    See  Vo<nius. 

■  That  In,  I  apprehend,  ■BYetlng  mure  Interest  in   thorn  than   he  feels.     (\>in[i 
-    [.Siv  »-•■,   »•  CtIF  fgO  ptTMQMrM  :imliu!rm  t  " —  /•'/».  nrf  .//.'    XV.  1.      [tliith.r. 
tbould  think,   '-spenkinK  to  people  i"  their  ovn   language."     I   cam: 
elMri]  nnil.i -Mini  the  amtfdct ;  hut   t  think  It  mi»C  refer  to  thi  M    u«in 

pijml.u    Idem   fur   popular  purpoii'j.     Compare    Rcdargutio  Pkiiotapkianm 
.  ■    l :   S.reatt  idn/ur  illnm  athr<iiii  ( 1. 1.  the  |Hipul.ir  pbitaophj  ).  «f  /run/  m 
t'll'i*  trit  *it//iihrtt  ;  nt'fin   ,ililcr  cum  nuluru  utilir  rum  p/opK&J  itrtjtylittmini.       AVmo   rw 
fJnt  wafta  ijiKim  uliiii  ijuii  hteWgit,  quin  ad  minvi  inttlUfeiUtm  tan<|ti  nn  pi 
"lliri  da.     lam  Iccllned   t"  I  tiink    th;il    I  lure  itWOM   bo 
full  (top  altir  ttdmimirtftt,  Mid  .i  COfllHU  alter  6*bvtHcra>ti.  —  J.  &'.] 


DE    INTEKTRETATfONE    NVrHTt.E. 


787 


propaganda™   fortissimo,  deinde  ad  orrnre.-?  pariendos  innocen- 
tissinio,  et  ante  omnia,  qui  sibi  legitiinuni  lectorcm  .«< ■]><>ii:ii. 

De  officio  interpretix. 

10.  Jta  morntu?  ot  eomparatus  interpres  ad  hunc  modum  pro- 
cedut.  Conditionuin  hominia  reputabit,  impedimenta  Interpre- 
tationis  removebit,  turn  ud  opus  accinctus  historian)  parubit  ct 
ordinatas  cbartarum  sequelas,  unnque  usus,  co-ordinationea,  oc- 
currentias  et  sclicdulaa  inatituet.  lierum  solitudinem  ct  sui 
similitudinem  repra:sciitabit.  Quia  et  rcrumdelectum  habebit, 
q  unique  nmximc  primitive  sunt  vel  instantes,  id  est  vel  rcrum 
aliarum  invention!,  vel  huiuiinis  ncccs-ataiibus  pnecipue  oon- 
ducunt,  prsBOrdinabit.  Instantiaruin  etiarn  praecminentias  '  ob- 
servabit,  ipnc  ad  operis  compendium  plurimum  possunt.  At- 
que  ita  instructus  re-ordinutioncs  ilemum,  et  clinrtas  novellas, 
ac  ipsam  iuterprctationera  facilctu  jam  ct  epootcsequentem,  imo 
mente  fere  pnereptam,  mature  et  feliciter  aggredietur  et  per- 
fieiet.  Quod  ubi  fecerit,  continuo  veros,  ictcnios,  et  simpli- 
eissimos  untune  motus,  ex  quorum  ordinate  et  cnlcubtfissiiuu 
progressu  infinita  haic  turn  prascntis  turn  omnia  aavi  rarieta* 
emergit,  pura  et  nativa  luce  videbit  et  numcrabit.  Intcriinquc 
ab  initio  operis  bumairis  rebus  multa  et  incognita,  veluti  fecnus, 
aaaidae  reciperc  nan  omittct.  Sed  hiuc  denuo  totus  in  lm- 
manos  usus  rerumque  praescntium  statum  conversus  et  int<  n- 
tus,  omnia  diversa  via  et  ad  actionem  ordinabit  ct  disponed 
Nuturis  secretissiinis  alias  declaratorias,  et  absenlissiniis  alias 
Mipi 'rinduetorias  assignable  Et  deinde  taudem  veltiti  altera 
natnra  plerumquitates  condct,  quaruui  errores  pro  monstris 
bint,  salva  etiain  tainen  Bibi  artis  pnerogativa. 

De  provisu  rernrn. 

11.  Tu  uutem  spe  ct  studio  languidis  hiEC  hauris  (fili)  mil*- 
risque  si  tanta  supersit  opcrum  fructtUMittunonun  et  prorsua 

2  nitorum  ubcrtas,  ca  non  nntchac,  aut  jam  subito  esse  in- 
venta;  siinul  etiain  cujusmodi  eaewt,  nominatim  requiris,  visipiis 
tibi  aut  inimoitalilatcni,  aut  indolentiam,  aut  voluptatem  trans- 
portantem  pmmitti.  Verum  tu  tibi  largire  (fili)  Bpemqne  ex 
K-icntia  aoonpabere,  at  ex  igneraatia  deaperatioaem  oemati.' 

1  Tu  Umc  is.unii  •Jtanunl*  envc  the  nma.  of  PraroghUw. 
pM  In  it"  ariilntli  —  J.  S. 


7. KM 


DE  INTERPRET ATfONE   NATUR/E. 


An  etiam  arte  adoptandum  est  opus?  At  dubitationi  rnnr 
quoad  lioet  satisfaciam,  inoremque  tibi  geram.  Quod  b:co 
subito  DOta  shit,  nil  Burma,  fili.  Scientia  ceteris,  tempua  tardi 
partus  est.  Etiam  nubilia  quas  ante  base  inventa  sunt,  non 
luce  prions  cognitionis  sensim,  sed  casu  (ut  Ioquuntur)  afFatini 
invLTita  sunt.  In  mechanicis  autem  est  quiedam  rci  jam  invents! 
extenstO,  sed  nova;  invcntionis  nomen  non  mcretur  Non  Ion- 
gum  (fili)  sed  ambiguum  est  iter.  Quod  autem  haec  non  ante 
hoc  tempus  in  conspectum  se  dedisse  ais ',  an  tibi  compertum  ert 
quantum  umni  antiquitati,  vel  omnibus  in  regionibus,  vel  eticun 
singulis  Inmiinibus  innotueiit?  Sed  fere  assentior  tibi  (fili) 
toque  altius  manu  ducam.  Non  dubitas  quia  si  homines  non 
f brent,  inulta  eorum  quse  arte  (ut  Ioquuntur)  facta  sunt,  defu- 
tura  fuissent,  ut  statuam  rnarnioream,  stragulam  vestem. 
vero,  et  homines  an  non  habent  et  ipsi  suos  motus  quibus  ob- 
temperant?  Sane  (fili)  magis  subtiles,  et  difficilius  a  scientia 
comprehensos,  sed  reque  certos.  Profecto,  inquies,  homines 
vohintati  parent.  Audio,  sed  hoc  nihil  est  Quali~  causa  est 
t'ortuna  in  universo,  talis  est  voluntas  in  bomine.1  Si  quid  er- 
go nee  sine  homine  producitur,  et  jucet  etiatn  extra  hoininis  via?, 
an  non  nihilo  aequnlc  est?  Homo  etiam  in  quiedam  veluti  oc- 
currentia  iinpingit,  alia  fine  pr.eviso  et  mediis  cognitis  exequi- 
tur.  Mcdiorum  tamen  notitiam  ex  obviia  sumit.  Quo  igitur 
in  numero  reponentur  ea,  qua?  nee  eftectum  obvium,  nee  opera- 
tionas  modura  et  lueem  ex  obviis  sortiuntur.  Talia  opera  E[>i- 
stemides  vocantur,  id  est  sciential  filia;,  quacnon  alias  in  actum 
veniunt  quani  per  scientiani  et  interpretationem  merara,  cum 
nihil  obvii  contineant.  Inter  haic  autem  et  obvia  quot  gradus 
nuinerari  putas?  Tene  (fili)  et  obsigna. 

12.  Postremo  loco  tibi  cnnsulo  (fili)  quod  facto  unprimis  opus 
est,  hoc  est,  ut  mente  illuminata  et  Bobria  interpretationem  re- 
runi  dtvinarum  et  natundium  distmguas,  neve  has  ullo  modo 
inter  se  committi  patiare.  Satis  erratum  est  in  hoc  genere- 
Nihil  hie  nisi  per  rerum  inter  se  similitudines  addiscitur.  Quoj 
licet  dissimillitmc  videantur,  premunt  tamen  similitudinem  ger- 
niaiiam  interpreti  nntam.  Deus  autem  sibi  *  tantum  similis  est 
Elbique  tropo.  Quare  nullam  ad  ejus  cognitioncm  hinc  lucis 
Mimuientiam  expecta.     Da  fidei,  qua;  fidei  sunt. 


1  <iin  in  the  orlnin.il.  — J.  S. 

*  Fortune  is  spoken  of  In  the  Hoe.  Org.  (\.  60.)  m  nomen  rel  qui  non  ert. 

'  AM  In  the  original.  —  J.  S. 


ArHORISMI  ET  CONSILIA. 


791 


PREFACE 


APHORISMI  ET  CONSILIA. 


The  fragment  which  follows  stands  in  Gruter's  volume  (in 
which  it  first  appeared)  immediately  before  the  Sentential  XII.  ; 
but  there  is  evidently  no  connexion  between  the  two,  and  I 
conclude  that  this  was  the  later  written  from  its  nearer  resem- 
blance to  the  Novum  Organum  in  those  passages  which  occur  in 
all  three,  and  can  be  compared. 

When  it  was  written  is  another  question,  and  one  on  which  I 
can  offer  no  opinion.  A  memorandum  in  the  Commentariux 
Solntus,  26.  July,  1608,  —  "The  finishing  of  the  Aphorisms, 
Clavis  Interpretationis,  and  then  setting  forth  of  the  book," 
—  refers  no  doubt  to  some  paper  of  the  kind ;  some  early  rudi- 
ment of  the  Novum  Organum ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  say  whe- 
ther the  Aphorisms  alluded  to  are  these  or  not.  The  note 
at  the  end,  reliqua  non  erant  perfeeta,  implying  that  the  paper 
had  been  laid  by  in  its  unfinished  state,  makes  the  memoran- 
dum particularly  applicable  to  them.  The  notes  to  this  are 
Mr.  Ellis's. 

J.  S. 


793 


FRANCISCI    BACONI 


APHORTSMI  ET  CONSILIA,  DE  AUXILIIS  MENTIS, 


ACCENSIONE    LUMINIS    NATURALIS. 


omo,  naturso  minister  et  interpret,  tantum  facit  ct  intclligit, 
quantum  de  ordino  naturae  opere  vel  mente  obaervnverit ;  ncc 
umplius  novit  aut  potest.1 

Manus  hominis  nudn,  quantumvis  robusta  et  constanB,  ad 
opera  pauca  et  facile  acqucntia  sufficit:  eadein  ope  instrumen- 
toruni,  niulta  et  rcluctantia  vincit.     Similis  estet  mentis  ratio. 

Instrumenta  manus,  motum  aut  cicnt  aut  rcgunt :  et  instru- 
ments mentis,  intcllectui  aut  auggerunt  aut  cavent' 

Super  clntam  materia?  basim  nnturani  quamvia  imponerc,  intra 
terminus  possi  biles3,  intcntio  eat  humane  potential.  Similiter 
dati  efleetusin  quovis  aubjecto  causas  nosse,  intentio  est  humana; 
scientiue:  qua}  intentionca  in  idem  coincidunt.  Nam  quod  in 
contciuplatiune  instar  causae  est,  in  opcratione  instar  medii  est.1 

Qui  eausaui  alicujua  natura:,  vcluti  albedinis  aut  caloris,  in 
certis  tan  turn  Bubjectis  novit,  ejus  scientia  imperfecta  est  Et 
qui  effectuin  super  certain  tantum  raatcriam  ex  iis  quae  sunt 
suscepti  biles  inducere  potest,  ejus  potentia  pariter  est  imper- 
fecta.6 

Qui  causas  uatura;  alicujuB  inaliquibus  subjectia  tantum  novit, 
is  efficientcm  aut  matcriatam  causnni  novit,  qua?  causa?  iluxar 
sunt,  et  nihil  aliud  quam  vebicula,  et  caui-a?  formam  deferentes. 
Qui  aulein  unitatcm  naturae  in  materiis  dissimilliniia  comjire- 
licndit,  is  furmas  rcruin  novit 

Qui  efficientes  et  matenatae  causas  novit,  is  jampridem  iu- 
vuuta  componit  aut  dividit,aut  transfert  aut  producit ;  ctiam  ad 

'  No*.  Org.  i.  1.  'lb.  I.  2. 

1  So  in  the  original.      Potiibilii  U  the  reading  in  other  places  where  the  cxprcuton 
ixrurt,  iiinl  probably  the  I  rue  reading  here.  —J.  S. 
•  Hi.  II.   I    and  i.  3. 
■  Ii>.  II.  3.  to  which  curropond  a!*o  the  next  four  aphorisms. 


794 


APHORISM!    F.T   Co.NSll.lA. 


nova  inventa  in  materia  aliquatenus  simili  et  pnepamta  j>cr- 
tingit:   terminer  reruin  altius  flxQB  non  movet. 

Qui  formas  imvit,  is  qua;  acltiuc  facta  non  sunt,  qualia  ncc 
natura;  vicissitutlincs  nee  cxperiinentales  industrial  unquam  in 
actum  produxissent,  Deque  cogitationem  humannm  subituta 
fuifsent,  detegit  et  educit. 

Eadeno  eel  veritetu  et  potestatis  via  ct  perfectio:  luce  ipsa,  ut 
forma;  rcrum  inveniantur:  ex  quarum  notitia  sequitur  contem- 
platio  vera  et  operatio  libera. 

Forniarum  inventio  simplex  est  et  uniea,  qua;  procedit  per 
nnturarum  cxclusionem  sive  rejectionem.  Omnes  enim  nature, 
qua;  aut  data  Datura  prasente  absunt,  aut  data  natura  absent  c 
adsunt,  ex  forma  non  sunt ;  atque  post  rejectionem  aut  RCga- 
tiimcm  ciimpletam.  nianet  forma  et  affirmatio.  Exempli  grat'in, 
si  caloris  formam  inquiras,  et  aquam  calentem  invenias  nee 
Jucidam,  rejice  lumen :  si  aerem  tenuem  invenias,  nee  calidum, 
rejice  tenuitatem.  Hoc  breve  dietu  est;  sed  longo  circuitu  ad 
hoc  pcrvenittir. ' 

Prolatiu  verborum  contemplativa  aut  operativa  re  non  dif- 
i'erunt.  Cum  enim  hoc  dicis,  Lumen  non  est  ex  forma  calorie  ; 
idem  est  ac  si  dicas,  In  calore  producendo  non  nect-sse  est  ut 
I'tiain  lumen  producas.' 

Reliqua  non  erant  pcrfecta. 


Neque  hoec  numine  nostro  eunt.  Tu,  Pater,  conversus  ail 
open  «iua5  fecerunt  manus  tuac,  vidi.-ti  quod  omnia  essent  bona 
valde  :  homo  autem  conversus  ad  opera  quae  fecerunt  ninniH 
sua?,  vidit  quod  omnia  csscnt  vanitaa  et  vexatio  spirit  us.  I  toque 
Bl  in  operibus  ttiis  sudabimus,  facies  nos  gratulationis  ten 
sabbatl  tui  participes.  Supplices  rogarnus  ut  ha;c  mens  nobis 
constet;  atque  ut  per  manus  nostras  familia  liumana  novia 
eleetnosyni^  tuis  dotetur.  Ha;c  aHcrno  amori  tuo  commendatnue, 
pur  Jefeum  nostrum,  Christum  tuum,  nobiseum  Dcum.3 


I  Nov.  Or«.  II    16. 

•  Cumiiarv  the  prayer  with  which  the  Dittributio  Operii  conclude*. 


•  lb.  ii.  17. 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  AND  MEDICAL 
REMAINS. 


797 


PREFACE 

10    THE 

PHYSIOLOGICAL    AND    MEDICAL    REMAINS. 


TnE  following  pieces  were  first  published  by  Tenison  in  1679, 
in  ■  single  volume  entitled  "  Baconiana,  or  certain  genuine  Re- 
mains of  Sir  Francis  Bacon  Baron  of  Vernlam  ami  Viscount  of 
St.  Albati's ;  in  arguments  Civil,  Moral,  Natural,  Medical, 
Theological,  and  Bibliographical ;  now  for  the  first  time  faith- 
fully published;"  with  an  introduction  professing  to  give  "an 
account  of  nil  the  Lord  Bacon's  works." 

Tenison  was  ultimate  at  college  with  William  Rawlcy  the 
Doctor's  son,  and  afterwards  with  John  Rawley  his  executor. 
Tbnmgh  them  he  had  access  to  the  Bacon  manuscripts  which 
had  been  left  in  the  Doctor's  hands,  and  may  therefore  be  con- 
sidered as  an  original  authority  in  the  matter.  He  was  not  a 
man  of  much  sagacity  or  intellectual  vigour ;  and  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  he  sometimes  took  leave  to  alter  the  text  a  little, 
when  it  contained  expressions  which  he  thought  undignified. 
But  he  was  a  great  venerator  of  Bacon,  and  upon  the  whole 
a  careful,  conscientious,  and  scholar-like  editor.  He  assures  us 
that,  he  has  printed  nothing  as  Bacon's  which  he  did  not  lind 
either  written  in  his  own  hand  or  transcribed  by  Dr.  Rawley ; 
and  though  some  of  the  manuscripts  appear  to  have  been  in 
a  condition  which  required  more  judgment  in  the  decipherer 
than  he  could  perhaps  be  trusted  for  (for  he  compares  bis  la- 
bour in  extracting  the  sense  to  that  of  reducing  mercury  to  its 
proper  form  after  its  divers  shapes  and  transmutations),  yet, 
with  some  little  allowance  on  that  account,  they  may  be  all 
accepted  as  authentic. 

Thcso  which  he  has  collected  under  the  respective  titles  of 
Physiological  and  Medical  Remains  {the  ALtcnlmium  Natura 
excepted,  which  has  been  printed  already)  may  be  considered 


799 


INQUISITIONS 

touchhto 

THE    COMPOUNDING   OF    METALS, 

BT 

SIB  FBANCIS  BACON,  BARON  OP  VEBULAM.1 


To  make  proof  of  the  incorporation  of  iron  with  flint,  or  other 
stone.  For  if  it  can  be  incorporated  without  over-great  charge, 
or  other  incommodity,  the  cheapness  of  the  flint  or  stone  doth 
make  the  compound  stuff  profitable  for  divers  uses.  The 
doubts  may  be  three  in  number. 

First ;  Whether  they  will  incorporate  at  all,  otherwise  than 
to  a  body  that  will  not  hold  well  together,  but  become  brittle 
and  uneven  ? 

Secondly;  Although  it  should  incorporate  well,  yet  whe- 
ther the  stuff  will  not  be  so  stubborn  as  it  will  not  work  well 
with  a  hammer,  whereby  the  charge  in  working  will  overthrow 
the  cheapness  of  the  material  ? 

Thirdly ;  Whether  they  will  incorporate,  except  the  iron 
and  stone  be  first  calcined  into  powder?  And  if  not,  Whether 
the  charge  of  the  calcination  will  not  eat  out  the  cheapness  of 
the  material  ? 

The  uses  are  most  probable  to  be ;  First  for  the  implements 
of  the  kitchen ;  as  spits,  ranges,  cobirons,  pots,  &c.  then  for 
the  wars,  as  ordnance,  portcullises,  grates,  chains,  &c. 

Note;  the  finer  works  of  iron  are  not  so  probable  to  be 
served  with  such  a  stuff;  as  locks,  clocks,  small  chains,  &c, 
because  the  stuff  is  not  like  to  be  tough  enough. 

For  the  better  use  in  comparison  of  iron,  it  is  like  the  stuff 
will  be  far  lighter :  for  the  weight  of  iron  to  flint  is  double  and 

1  ISaconiana,  p.  92. 


BOO 


PHYSIOLOGICAL   REMAINS. 


a  third  part  ;  and,  secondly,  it  is  like  to  rust  not  so  easily,  hul 
to  be  more  clean. 

The  ways  of  trial  are  two.  First,  by  the  iron  and 
of  themselves,  wherein  it  must  be  inquired,  what  are  the 
stones  that  do  easiliest  melt.  Secondly,  with  an  additanient, 
wherein  brimstone  is  approved  to  help  to  the  melting  of  iron 
or  steel.  But  then  it  must  be  considered,  whether  the  charge 
of  the  additament  will  not  destroy  the  profit. 

It  must  be  known  also  what  proportion  of  the  stone  the 
iron  will  receive  to  incorporate  well  with  it,  and  that  with  once 
melting;  for  if  either  the  proportion  be  too  small,  or  tbar  it 
cannot  be  received,  but  piece-meal  by  several  meltings,  the 
work  cannot  be  of  value. 


To  make  proof  of  the  incorporating  of  iron  and  brass.  I"  t 
the  cheapness  of  the  iron  in  comparison  of  the  brass,  if  the 
uses  may  be  served,  doth  promise  profit.  The  doubt  will  he 
touching  their  incorporating;  for  that  it  is  approved  that  iron 
will  not  incorporate  neither  with  brass  nor  other  met 
itself  by  simple  fire:  so  as  the  inquiry  must  be  upon  tin 
cination,  and  the  additament,  and  the  charge  of  them. 

The  uses  will  be  fur  such  things  as  are  now  made  of  I 
and  might  be  as  well  served  by  the  compound  stuff;    wherein 
the  doubts  will  be  chiefly  of  the  toughness  and  of  the   beauty. 

First;  therefore,  if  brass  ordnance  could  be  made  of  the 
compound  stuff,  in  respect  of  the  cheapness  of  the  iron,  it 
would  be  of  great  use. 

The  vantage  which  brass  ordnance  hath  over  iron,  is  chiefly, 
us  I  suppose,  because  it  will  hold  the  blow,  though  it  be 
driven  far  thinner  than  the  iron  can  be;  whereby  it  so 
both  in  the  quantity  of  the  material,  and  in  the  charge  and 
cuiniuudity  of  mounting  and  carnage,  in  regard  by  reason 
of  the  thinness  it  bearcth  much  less  weight :  there  may  be  also 
somewhat  in  being  not  so  easily  overheated. 

Secondly  ;  For  the  beauty  ;  those  things  wherein  the  bet 
or  lustre  are  esteemed,  arc  andirons,  and  all  manner  of  images, 
and  statues,  and  columns,  and  tombs,  and  the  like.  So  as  the 
doubt  will  be  double  lor  the  beauty;  the  one,  whether  the 
colour  will  please  so  well,  because  it  will  not  be  so  like  gold  as 
brass?  the  other,  whether  it  will  polish  so  well?  Wherein 
be  the  latter  it  is  probable  it  will ;  for  steel  glosses  are  more 


irc 


Esplendcnt  than  the  like  plates  of  brass  would  be ;  and  so 
is  the  glittering  of  a  blade.  And  besides,  T  take  it,  andiron 
brass,  which  they  call  white  brass,  hath  some  mixture  of  tin  to 
help  the  bistre.  And  for  the  golden  colour,  it  may  be  by  some 
small  mixture  of  orpiment,  such  as  they  use  to  brass  in  the 
yellow  alchemy,  it  will  easily  recover  that  which  the  iron  loseth. 
Of  this  the  eye  must  be  the  judge  upon  proof  made. 

Hut  now  for  pans,  pots,  curfews,  counters,  and  the  like ; 
the  beauty  will  not  be  so  much  respected,  so  as  the  compound 
stuff  is  like  to  pass. 

For  the  better  use  of  the  compound  stuff,  it.  will  be  sweeter 
and  cleaner  than  brass  alone,  which  yieldeth  a  smell  or  soili- 
ness,  and  therefore  may  be  better  lor  the  vessels  of  the 
kitchen  and  brewing.  It  will  also  be  harder  than  brass,  where 
hardness  may  be  required. 

For  the  trial,  the  doubts  will  be  two :  First,  the  over-weight 
of  brass  towards  iron,  which  will  make  iron  float  on  the 
top  in  the  melting.  This  perhaps  will  he  holpen  with  the 
calaminar  stone,  which  consenteth  so  well  with  brass,  and,  as  I 
take  it,  is  lighter  than  iron.  The  other  doubt  will  he  the  stiff- 
ness and  dryness  of  iron  to  melt;  which  must  be  liolpen  either 
by  moistening  the  iron,  or  opening  it.  For  the  Jirst,  perhaps 
some  mixture  of  lead  will  help ;  which  is  as  much  more 
liquid  than  brass,  as  iron  is  less  liquid.  The  opening  may  ba 
holpen  by  some  mixture  of  sulphur :  so  as  the  trials  would  be 
w  ifli  brass,  iron,  calamiuar  stone,  and  sulphur;  and  then  again 
with  the  same  composition,  and  an  addition  of  some  lead  :  and 
in  all  this  the  charge  must  be  considered,  whether  it  cat  not 
out  the  profit  of  the  cheapness  of  iron. 


There  bo  (wo  proof?  to  be  made  of  incorporation  of  metals 
for  magnificence  and  delicacy.  The  one  for  the  eye,  and  the 
other  for  the  ear.  Statua  metal,  and  bell  metal,  and  trumpet 
metal,  and  string  metal;  in  all  these,  though  the  mixture  of 
01  Copper  should  be  dearer  than  the  brass  itself,  yet  the 
pleasure  will  advance  the  price  to  profit. 

First  therefore,  for  stntun-metul,  M6  Pliny's  mixtures,  which 
are  almost  forgotten,  and  consider  the  charge. 

Try  likewise  the  mixture  of  tin  in  large  proportion  with 
copper,  and  observe  the  coluur  and  beauty,  it  being  polished. 

Vi>L.  in.  3  F 


802 


PHYSIOLOGICAL   REMAINS. 


But  chiefly  let  proof  be  made  of  the  incorporating  of  cop[ 
brass  with  glass-metal,  for  that  is  cheap,  and  is  like  tc 
a  great  glory  arid  shining. 

For  bell-metal.     First,  it   is  to  be  known  what    i 
position  which  is  now  in  use.     Secondly,  it  is  probable  tl 
is  the  dryness  of  the  metal  that  doth  help  tin-  clearness  o 
sound,  and   the   mnistness    that  dullcth  it:   and    tin  : 
mixtures  that  are  probable,  are  steel,  tin,  glass-metal. 

For  strinrj- metal,  or  trumpet-uutal.  it  is  the  same  rea 
save  tliat  glaaa  petal  may  not  be  used,  because  it  will  ma 
too  brittle;  and  trial  maybe  made  with  mixture  of  sib 
being  but  a  delicacy,  with  iron  or  brass. 


: 


To  make  proof  of  the  incorporation  of  silver  and  tin  in 
quantity,  or  with  two  parts  silver  and  one  part  tin,  and  tu 
serve  whether  it  be  of  equal  beauty  and  lustre  with  pure  sil 
and  also  whether  it  yield  no  soiliness  more  than  silver  ? 
again,  whether  it  will  endure  the  ordinary  fire,  which 
longeth  to  chafing-dishes,  posnets,  and  such  other  silver  rMB 
And  if  it  do  not  endure  the  fire,  yet  whether  by  some  mix 
of  iron  it  may  not  be  made  more  fixt  ?  For  if  it  be  in  bci 
and  all  the  uses  aforesaid  equal  to  silver,  it  were  a  thin 
singular  profit  to  the  state,  and  to  all  particular  persons 
change  silver  plate  or  vessel  into  the  compound  stuff,  beii 
kind  of  silver  electre,  and  to  turn  the  rest  into  coin.  It  ma' 
also  questioned,  whether  the  compound  stuff  will  receive  t 
well  as  silver,  and  with  equal  lustre?  It  is  to  be  m 
that  the  common  allay  of  silver  coin  is  brass,  which  ■  I.  .1 
colour  more,  and  is  not  so  neat  as  tin. 


i  no 


The  tlrtiwitintjs  of  metals  within  other  metals,  in  such  | 
as  they  can  never  rise  again,  is  a  thing  of  great  profit,  Fc 
a  quantity  of  silver  can  be  so  buried  in  gold,  as  it  will  in 
be  reduced  again,  neither  by  fire,  nor  parting  waters,  nor  oil 
ways:  and  also  that  it  serve  all  uses  as  well  as  pure  gold,  i 
in  effect  all  one  as  if  bo  much  silver  were  turned  into  gc 
only  the  weight  will  discover  it;  yet  that  taketh  off  but 
of  the  profit  ;  for  gold  is  not  fully  double  weight  to  i 
gold  is  twelve  times  price  to  silver. 

The  burial  must  be  by  one  of  these  two  ways,  either 


COMPOUNDING  OF  METALS. 


803 


smallncas  of  the  proportion,  as  perhaps  fifty  to  one,  which  will 
be  but  six-penee  gains  in  fifty  shillings ;  or  it  must  be  holpen 
by  somewhat  which  may  fix  the  silver,  never  to  be  restored  Of 
vapoured  away,  when  it  is  incorporated  into  such  a  muss  of 
gold;  for  the  less  quantity  is  ever  the  harder  to  sever:  and 
for  thi.s  purpose  iron  is  the  likest,  or  coppel  stuff,  upon  which 
the  fire  hath  no  power  of  consumption. 


The  making  of  gold  seemeth  a  thing  scarcely  possible  ;  be- 
cause gold  is  the  heaviest  of  metals,  and  to  add  matter  is 
impossible :  and  again,  to  drive  metals  into  a  narrower  room 
than  tin  ir  natural  extent  beareth,  is  a  condensation  hardly  to 
be  expected.  But  to  make  silver  seemeth  more  easy,  because 
both  quicksilver  and  lead  are  weightier  than  silver;  so  as  there 
necdeth  only  fixing,  and  not  condensing.  The  degree  unto 
this  that  is  already  known,  is  infusing  of  quicksilver  in  a 
parchment,  or  otherwise,  in  the  midst  of  molten  lead  when  it 
cooleth;  for  this  atupifieth  the  quicksilver  that  it  runneth  no 
more.  This  trial  is  to  be  advanced  three  ways.  First,  by 
iterating  the  melting  of  the  lead,  to  sec  whether  it  will  not 
make  the  quicksilver  harder  and  harder.  Secondly ,  to  put 
renhjar  hot  into  the  midst  of  the  quicksilver,  whereby  it  may 
be  condensed  as  well  from  within  as  without.  Thirdly,  to  try 
it  in  the  midst  of  molten  iron,  or  molten  steel,  which  is  a  body 
more  likely  to  fix  the  quicksilver  than  lead.  It  may  be  also 
tried,  by  incorporating  powder  of  steel,  or  coppel  dust,  by 
pouncing  into  the  quicksilver,  and  so  to  proceed  to  the  stupi- 
fying. 

U/ion  glass  four  things  would  he  put  in  proof.  The  first, 
means  to  make  the  glass  more  crystalline.  The  second,  to  make 
it  more  strong  fur  falls,  and  for  fire,  though  it  come  not  to  the 
degree  to  be  malleable.  The  third,  to  make  it  coloured  by 
tinctures,  comparable  [to]  or  exceeding  precious  stones.  The 
fourth,  to  make  a  compound  body  of  glass  and  galletvle;  that 
is,  to  have  the  colour  milky  like  a  chalcrdon,  being  a  stuff  be- 
tween a  poreelane  and  a  gla^s. 

For  the  first;  it  ia  good  first  to  know  exactly  the  several 
materials  whereof  the  glass  in  use  is  made;  window  glass, 
Normandy  and  Burgundy,    ale-house   gla&f,   Englfch   drinking 


PIIYSIuLOniPAL  nr-MAINS. 


glass:  tad  then  thereupon  to  consider  what  the  n 
the  OOlineXMM  or  clearness;  and  from  thence  to  lis 
sideration  how  to  make  some  additaments  to  the  conr-rr  ma- 
terials, to  raise  them  to  the  whiteness  and  crystalline  splendour 
of  the  finest. 

For  the  second ;  we  see  pebbles,  and  some  other  stones. 
out  as  fine  as  crystal,  which  if  they  will  melt,  may  be  a  mixture 
for  glass,  and  may  make  it  more  tough  and  more  crystalline. 
Ih'sides,  we  sec  metals  will  vitrify;  and  perhaps  some  portion 
of  the  glass  of  metal  vitrified,  mixed  in  the  pot  of  ordinarv 
glass-metal,  will  make  the  whole  mass  more  tough. 

For  the  third  i  it  were  good  to  have  of  coloured   window 

glass,  such  as  is  coloured  in  the  pot,  and  not  by  colours • 

•  •  •  *  • 

It  is  to  he  known  of  what  stuff  galhhjle  is  made,  and  how 
the  colours  in  it  arc  varied  ;  and  thereupon  to  consider  how  te 
make  the   mixture  of  glass-metal  and   them,  whereof  I 
seen  the  example. 

Knquire  what  be  the  stones  that  do  easilicst  melt.  Of  then 
take  half  a  pound,  and  of  iron  a  pound  and  a  half,  and  an  ounce 
of  brlmeto&e,  and  sec  whether  they  will  incorporate,  being 
whole,  with  a  strong  fire.  If  not,  try  the  same  quantities  cal- 
cined: and  if  they  will  incorporate,  make  a  plate  of  them,  and 
burnish  it  as  they  do  iron. 

Take  a  pound  and  a  half  of  brass,  and  half  a  pound  of  iron; 
two  ounces  of  the  ca/aminar  stone,  an  ounce  and  a  half  of 
brimstone,  an  ounrc  of  lead ;  calcine  them,  and  see  what  body 
they  make;  and  if  they  incorporate,  make  a  plate  of  it  bur- 
nished. 

Take  of  copper  an  ounce  and  a  half,  of  tin  an  ounce,  and 
melt  them  together,  and  make  a  plate  of  them  burnished. 

Take  of  copper  an  ounrc  and  a  half,  of  tin  an  ounce,  of 
glass-metal  half  an  ounce  ;  stir  them  well  in  the  boiling,  and  if 
they  incorporate,  make  a  plate  of  them  burnished. 

Take  of  copper  a  pound  and  a  half,  tin  four  ounces,  brass 
two  ounces;  make  a  plate  of  them  burnished. 

Take  of  silver  two  or.nees,  tin  half  an  ounce  ;  make  a  little 
say-cup  uf  it,  and  burnish  it. 

1  Hm-  ronuthing  is  wanting  in  the  copy.  —  Note  by  Tcaium. 


COMPOUNDING  OF  METALS-  805 

To  enquire  of  the  materials  of  every  of  the  kind  of  glasses 
coarser  and  finer,  and  of  the  proportions. 

Take  an  equal  quantity  of  glass- metal,  of  stone  calcined,  and 
bring  a  pattern. 

Take  an  ounce  of  vitrified  metal,  and  a  pound  of  ordinary 
glass-metal,  and  see  whether  they  will  incorporate ;  and  bring 
a  pattern. 

Bring  examples  of  all  coloured  glasses,  and  learn  the  ingre- 
dients whereby  they  are  coloured. 

Enquire  of  the  substance  of  galletyle. 


806  PHYSIOLOGICAL  REMAINS. 


ARTICLES 


of 


QUESTIONS  TOUCHING  MINERALS; 


WRITTEN  ORIGINALLY  IN  ENGLISH  BY  THE  LORD   BACOH,    YET 
HITHERTO  NOT  PUBLISHED  IN  THAT  LANGUAGE. 


The  Lord  Bacon's  Questions  and  Solutions  concerning  the  com- 
pounding, incorporating,  or  union  of  metals  or  minerals; 
which  subject  is  the  first  letter  of  his  Lordship's  Alphabet. 

Q.  With  what  metals  gold  will  incorporate  by  simple  colli- 
quefaction,  and  with  what  not  ?     And  in  what  quantity  it  will 
incorporate ;  and  what  kind  of  body  the  compound  makes  ? 
A.  Gold  with  silver,  which  was  the  ancient  electrum. 


Gold  with  quicksilver.   |  Gold  with  copper. 
Gold  with  lead.  Gold  with  brass. 


Gold  with  iron. 
Gold  with  tin. 


So  likewise  of  silver. 


Silver  with  quicksilver. 
Silver  with  lead. 
Silver  with  copper. 
Silver  with  brass. 


Silver  with  iron.  (Plinius  Secund. 
lib.  33.  ix.  :  Miscuit  denario 
triumvir  Antonius  ferrum.) 

Silver  with  tin. 


So  likewise  of  quicksilver. 
Quicksilver  with  lead.  I  Quicksilver  with  brass. 

Quicksilver  with  copper.  '  Quicksilver  with  iron. 

Quicksilver  with  tin. 

So  of  lead. 

Lead  with  copper.     |    Lead  with  iron.     |    Lead  with  brass. 
Lead  with  tin.         (Plin.  34.  ix.) 


QUESTIONS  TOUCHING  MINERALS. 


807 


So  of  copper. 
Cupper  with  brass.  Copper  with  iron.         Copper  with  tin. 

So  of  brass. 
Brass  with  iron.  Brass  with  tin. 

So  of  iron. 
Iron  with  tin. 


What  he  the  compound  metals  that  are  common  and  known  ? 
And  what  are  the  proportions  of  their  mixtures  t     As, 

Latten  of  brass,  and  the  calaminar  etone. 

Pewter  of  tin  and  lead. 

Bell -metal  of  &c.  and  the  counterfeit  plate,  which  they  call 
alchemy. 

The  decomposites  of  three  metals  or  more,  are  too  long  to 
enquire  of,  except  there  be  some  compositions  of  them  already 
observed. 

It  is  also  to  be  observed,  whether  any  two  metals,  which  will 
not  mingle  of  themselves,  will  mingle  with  the  help  of  another ; 
and  what. 

What  compounds  will  be  made  of  metal  with  stone  and 
other  fossils ;  as  latten  is  made  with  brass  and  the  calaminar 
stone;  as  all  the  metals  incorporate  with  vitriol;  all  with  iron 
powdered;  all  with  flint,  &c. 

Some  few  of  these  would  be  enquired  of,  to  disclose  the 
nature  of  the  rest. 

Whether  metals  or  other  fossils  will  incorporate  with  molten 
gbun,  and  what  body  it  makes? 

The  quantity  in  the  mixture  would  be  well  considered;  for 
some  small  quantity  perhaps  will  incorporate,  as  in  the  allays 
of  tiold  and  silver  coin. 

Upon  the  compound  body,  three  things  are  chiefly  to  be  ob- 
served;  the  colour;  the  fragility  or  pliantness;  the  volatility  or 
fixation,  compared  with  the  simple  bodies. 

For  present  use  or  profit,  this  is  the  rule  :  consider  the  price 
of  the  two  simple  bodies;  consider  again  the  dignity  of  the  one 
above  the  other  in  0M  ;  then  Bee  if  you  can  make  a  compound 
that  will  save  more  iu  price  than  it  will  lose  in  dignity  of  the 


use. 


j  >   i 


QUESTIONS  TOUCHING  MINKUALS. 


809 


will  incorporate  well  together,  and  what  not?  Which  is  to  he 
enquired  particularly,  as  it  was  in  colliquefactions].1 

There  id  to  be  observed  in  those  dissolutions  which  will  not 
easily  incorporate,  what  the  effects  are:  as  the  bullition;  the 
precipitation  to  the  bottom  ;  the  ejaculation  towards  the  top ; 
the  suspension  in  the  midst ;  and  the  like. 

Note;  that  the  dissents  of  the  menstrual  or  strong  waters 
may  hinder  the  incorporation,  as  well  as  the  dissents  of  the 
metals  themselves;  therefore  where  the  menstrua  are  the  same, 
and  yet  the  incorporation  followeth  not,  you  may  conclude  the 
dissent  is  in  the  metals ;  but  where  the  menstrua  arc  several, 
not  so  certain. 


Dr.  MevereFs  answers  to  the  Lord  Bacoris  questions,  concerning  the 
compounding,  incorporating,  or  union  of  metals  and  minerals. 

Gold  will  incorporate  with  silver  in  any  proportion.  Plin.  lib. 
xxxiii.  cap.  4.  "Omni  aura  incst  argentum  vario  pondere ;  alibi 
den  a,  alibi  nona,  alibi  octava  parte — Ubicunque  quinta  argenti 
]iortio  irivcnitur,  electrum  vocatur."  The  body  remains  fixed,  solid, 
ami  coloured,  according  to  the  proportion  of  the  two  metals. 

Gold  with  quicksilver  easily  mixeth,  but  the  product  is  imper- 
fectly fixed;  and  so  are  all  other  metals  incorporate  with  mercury. 

Gold  incorporates  with  lead  in  any  proportion. 

Gold  incorporates  with  copper  in  any  proportion,  the  common 
iiHuy. 

Gold  incorporates  with  brass  in  any  proportion.  And  what  is 
said  of  copper  is  true  of  brass,  in  the  union  of  other  metals. 

Gold  will  not  incorporate  with  iron. 

Gold  incorporates  with  tin,  the  ancient  allay,  Isa.  I.  25. 

What  was  said  of  gold  and  quicksilver,  maybe  said  of  quicksilver 
and  the  rest  of  metals. 

Silver  with  lead  in  any  proportion. 

Silver  incorporates  with  copper.  Pliny  mentions  such  a  mixture 
fur  Iriiitnphalcs  statute,  lib.  xxxiii.  9.  "  Misccntur  argento,  tertia 
MM  Bril  Cy|>rii  tcnuissimi,  quod  coroiiariiiiii  vocaut,  et  sulphuris 
vivi  quantum  argenti."     The  same  is  true  of  brass. 

Silver  incorporates  not  with  boa.     Wherefore  I  wonder  at  that 


1  The  words  wirhln  brackets:  arc  not  in  the  original  as  printed  ny  Tenbon.  But  a 
passage  to  the  mime  effect  occurs  in  Rowley's  Latin  translation  at  this  piece,  and  I 
suppose  tliat  some  one  had  inserted  a  translation  of  the  |>a»«agc  (;i»  necessary  to  com- 
pie  re  the  sense)  in  the  margin  of  the  copy  which  Blackbuurnc  used  :  fur  Black  bourne 
inserts  them  as  a  separate  par.igr.iph. 


QUESTIONS  TOUCHING  MINERALS. 


811 


The  second  ktttr  of  tlie  cross-row,  touching  the  separation  of 
metals  and  minerals. 

Separation  is  of  three  sorts;  the  first,  is  the  se]>arating  of  the 
pure  metal  from  the  ore  or  dross,  which  we  call  refining.  The 
second,  is  the  drawing  one  metal  or  mineral  out  of  another, 
whicll  wc  call  extracting.  The  third,  i>  the  separating  of  any 
metal  into  his  original,  or  materia  prima,  or  element,  or  call 
them  what  you  will ;  which  work  we  will  call  priucipintion. 

For  refining,  we  are  to  enquire  of  it  according  to  the  several 
metals;  as  gold,  silver,  &c.  Incidently  we  are  to  enquire  of 
the  first  stone  or  ore,  or  mareasite  of  metals  severally,  and 
what  kind  of  bodies  they  are,  and  of  the  degrees  of  richness. 
Also  we  are  to  enquire  of  the  means  of  separating,  whether  by 
fire,  parting  waters,  or  otherwise.  Also  for  the  manner  of 
refining,  you  are  to  see  how  you  can  multiply  the  heat,  or 
hasten  the  opening,  and  so  save  the  charge  in  the  fining. 

The  means  of  this  in  three  manners ;  that  is  to  say,  in  the 
blast  of  the  fire;  in  the  manner  of  the  furnace,  to  multiply 
heat  by  union  and  reflexion  ;  and  by  some  additnment,  or  me- 
dicines which  will  help  the  bodies  to  open  them  the  sooner. 

Note ;  the  quickening  of  the  blast,  and  the  multiplying  of 
the  heat  in  the  furnace,  may  be  the  same  for  all  metals;  but 
the  additaments  must  be  several,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
metals.  Note  again,  that  if  you  think  that  [by]  the  multiply- 
ing of  the  additaments  in  the  same  proportion  that  you  multiply 
the  ore,  the  work  will  follow,  you  may  be  deceived:  for  quan- 
tity in  the  passive  will  add  more  resistance  than  the  same 
quantity  in  the  active  will  add  force. 

For  extracting,  you  are  to  enquire  what  metals  contain 
nilicrs,  and  likewise  what  not ;  as  lead,  silver;  copper,  silver, 

fee, 

Note;  although  the  charge  of  extraction  should  exceed  the 
worth,  yet  that  is  not  the  matter.  For  at  least  it  will  discover 
nature  and  possibility,  the  other  may  be  thought  on  afterwards. 

We  are  likewise  to  enquire,  what  the  differences  are  of  those 
metals  which  contain  more  or  less  other  in<  tals.  and  how  that 
agrees  with  the  poorness  "r  richness  of  the  metals  or  ore  in 
themselves.  As  the  lead  that  contains  most  silver  is  accounted 
tu  be  more  brittle,  ami  yet  otherwise  poorer  in  itself. 


TO!  i  MING   MINERALS. 


ss-roic,  touching  the  variation  of  metals 

I  or  natures,  the  particulars  whereof 
Opening    or    dissolving    into 
liquor. 
Sproutings,     or     branchings, 
or  arborcscents. 
Induration  and  mollification. 
Making  tough  or  brittle. 
Volatility  and  fixation. 
Tran.HimiUdiun,  or  version. 

Ic  enquired  how  metal  may  be  tinged 

with  what,  mid  into  what  colours; 
lging  copper  white,  and  tinging  red, 
[h  keeping  the  lustre. 


•ning 


[flint,  or  other  stone. 

things  nrc  chiefly  to  he  enquired ; 

le,  and  into  what  colours  it  turns ; 

icy  call   cerus f    iron  into   yellow, 

[tis  ;    quicksilver  into   vertnilion  ; 

:all  verdigrease. 

metal  is  calcined,  and  into  what 


K14  PHYSIOLOGICAL  REMAINS. 

For  i/i.tsuhi/ii»i  into  liquor,  we  are  to  enquire  what  ia  t 
proper  mtivtrtnm  to  dissolve  any  metal,  and  in  the  D< 
what  will  touch  upon  the  one  ami  not  upon  the  other,  and  wh.it 
6everal  menstrua  will  dissolve  any  metal,  and  which  most  ex- 
actly. Item  the  process  or  motion  of  the  dissolution,  the 
manner  of  rising,  boiling,  vapouring,  more  violent  or  more 
gentle,  causing  much  heat  or  less.  Item  the  quantity  or  charge 
that  the  strong  water  will  bear,  and  then  give  over.  Item  the 
colour  into  which  the  liquor  will  turn.  Above  all  it  is  to  be 
enquired,  whether  there  be  any  menstruum  to  dissolve  any 
metal,  that  is  not  fretting  or  corroding,  and  openeth  the  b 
by  sympathy,  and  not  by  mordacity  or  violent  penetration. 

For  sjiroutiiif/  or  hranrhiiKj,  though  it  be  a  thing  but  transitory, 
and  a  kind  of  toy  or  pleasure,  yet   there  is  a  more  serious  u 
of  it;  for  that  it  discovereth  the  delicate  motions  of 
when  they  put  forth  and  cannot  get  forth,  like  uuto  that  which 
is  in  vegetables. 

For  induration,  or  mollification  ;  it  is  to  be  enquired  what 
will  make  metals  harder  nnd  harder,  and  what  will  make  them 
Bofter  and  softer.  And  this  inquiry  tendeth  to  two  ends  :  first, 
for  use;  03  to  make  iron  soft  by  the  fire  makes  it  malleable. 
Secondly,  because  induration  is  a  degree  towards  fixation,  and 
mollification  towards  volatility  ;  and  therefore  the  inquiry  of 
them  will  give  light  towards  the  other. 

For  tough  and  brittle,  they  arc  much  of  the  same  kind,  but 
yet  worthy  of  an  inquiry  apart,  especially  to  join  hardness  with 
toughness,  as  making  glass  malleable,  &c.  and  making  blades 
strong  to  resist  and  pierce,  and  yet  not  easy  to  break. 

For  volatility  and  Jixation.  It  is  a  principal  branch  to  be 
enquired :  the  utmost  degree  of  fixation  is  that  whereon  no 
fire  will  work,  nor  strong  water  joined  with  fire,  il  there  bo 
any  such  fixation  possible.  The  next  is,  when  fire  simply  will 
not  work  without  strong  waters.  The  next  is  by  the  t« 
The  next  is  when  it  will  endure  fire  not  blown,  or  such  a 
strength  of  fire.  The  next  is  when  it  will  not  endure,  but  \ 
is  malleable.  The  next  is  when  it  is  not  malleable,  but  yet  in 
not  fluent,  but  stupilied.  So  of  volatility,  the  utmost  decree 
is  when  it  will  fly  away  without  returning.  The  next  is  when 
it  will  tlv  up,  hut  with  ea-e  return,      The  next  is  when  it  will 

fly  upwards  ore*  the  helm'  by  a  kind  of  ezsufflataoB  without 

1    S..  Orlg,       lUttli'y  tNMhtM  i<  fpra  Oijmt  ,  und  U  is  \ Tubal)!)  a  mUtalu  f.T 


QUESTIONS  TOUCHING  MINERALS  815 

vapouring.  The  next  is  when  it  will  melt  though  not  rise. 
Tb«  next  is  when  it  will  soften  though  not  melt.  Of  all  these 
diligent  inquiry  is  to  be  made  in  several  metal?,  especially  of 
the  more  extreme  degrees. 

For  transmulalfan  or  version.  If  it  be  real  and  true,  it  is 
the  furthest  part  of  art,  and  would  be  well  distinguished  from 
extraction,  from  restitution,  and  from  adulteration.  I  hear 
much  of  turning  iron  into  copper  \  I  hear  also  of  the  growth 
of  lead  in  weight,  which  cannot  be  without  a  conversion  of 
some  body  into  lead :  but  whatsoever  is  of  this  kind,  and  well 
expressed,  is  diligently  to  be  enquired  and  set  down. 

Dr.   MevereVs  answers  to  the  foregoing  questions,   concerning  the 
variation  of  metals  and  minerals. 

1.  For  tinctures,  there  are  none  that  I  know,  but  that  rich  variety 
wliicli  springs  from  mixture  of  metals  with  metals,  or  imperfect 
minerals. 

2.  The  imperfect  metals  are  subject  to  rust,  all  of  them  except 
mercury,  which  is  made  into  vermilion  by  solution,  or  calcination. 
The  rest  are  rusted  by  any  salt,  sour,  or  acid  water.  Lead  int)  a 
white  body  called  cemssa.  Iron  into  a  pale  red  called  femigo. 
Copper  is  turned  into  green,  named  eerugo,  as  viride.  Tin  into 
white  :  but  litis  is  not  in  use,  neither  hath  it  obtained  a  name. 

The  Scriptures  mention  the  rust  of  gold,  but  that  is  in  regard  of 
the  Bllay. 

3.  Calcination.  All  metals  may  be  calcined  by  strong  waters,  or 
by  admixtion  of  salt,  sulphur,  and  mercury.  The  imperfect  metals 
may  be  calcined  by  continuance  of  simple  fire  ;  iron  thus  calcined  is 
called  crocus  martis. 

And  this  is  their  best  way.  Gold  and  silver  are  best  calcined  by 
mercury.  Their  colour  is  grey.  Lead  calcined  is  very  red.  Copper 
dusky  red. 

4.  Metals  are  sublimed  by  joining  them  with  mercury  or  salts. 
As  silver  with  mercury,  gold  with  sal  armoniac,  mercury  with 
vitriol. 

5.  Precipitation  is,  when  any  metal  being  dissolved  into  a  strong 
water,  is  beaten  down  into  a  powder  by  salt  water.  The  ehiefest  in 
this  kind  is  oil  of  tartar. 

ti.  Amalgamation  is  the  joining  or  mixing  of  mercury  with  any 
Other  of  the  metals.  The  manner  is  this  in  gold,  the  rest  are 
UWWeroble:   take  six  ptftt  of  mercury,  make  them  hot  in  a  crucible, 

ami  pour  them  to  one  pan  of  joW  made  rod-hot  in  another  crucible, 
stir  these  well  together  thai  they  may  incorporate  i  which  don 


QUESTIONS  TOUCHING  MINERALS.  817 

It  is  also  to  be  enquired  of  the  two  means  of  reduction , 
and  first  by  the  fire,  which  is  but  by  congregation  of  homo- 
geneal  parts. 

The  second  is,  by  drawing  them  down  by  some  body  that 
hath  consent  with  them.  As  iron  draweth  down  copper  in 
water ;  gold  draweth  quicksilver  in  vapour ;  whatsoever  is  of 
this  kind,  is  very  diligently  to  be  enquired. 

Also  it  is  to  be  enquired  what  time  or  age  will  reduce  with- 
out help  of  fire  or  body. 

Also  it  is  to  be  enquired  what  gives  impediment  to  union  or 
restitution,  which  is  sometimes  called  mortification ;  as  when 
quicksilver  is  mortified  with  turpentine,  spittle,  or  butter. 

Lastly,  it  is  to  be  enquired  how  the  metal  restored  differeth 
in  any  thing  from  the  metal  rare ' :  as  whether  it  become  not 
more  churlish,  altered  in  colour,  or  the  like. 

Dr.  MevereVs  answers  touching  the  restitutions    of  metals    and 

minerals. 

Reduction  is  chiefly  effected  by  fire,  wherein  if  they  stand  and 
nele,  the  imperfect  metals  vapour  away,  and  so  do  all  manner  of 
salts  which  separated  them  in  minimas  partes  before. 

Redaction  is  singularly  holpen  by  joining  store  of  metal  of  the 
same  nature  with  it  in  the  melting. 

Metals  reduced  are  somewhat  churlish,  but  not  altered  in  colour. 


1  So  orig.     The  translation  hu  crudo. 


vol.  in.  'A  d 


6\3  PHYSIOLOGICAL  REMAINS. 


THE   LORD  VERULAM'S   INQUISITION    CONCERNING  THE 

VERSIONS,  TRANSMUTATIONS,  MULTIPLICATIONS, 

AND   EFFECTIONS  OF    BODIES, 

Written  by  him  originally  in  English,  though  not  hitherto  pubHshd 
in  that  language.1 

Earth  by  fire  is  turned  into  brick,  which  is  of  the  nature  of 
a  stone,  and  serveth  for  building,  as  stone  doth  :  and  the  like 
of  tile.     Qu.  the  manner. 

Naphtha,  which  was  the  bituminous  mortar  used  in  the 
walls  of  Babylon,  grows  to  an  entire  and  very  hard  matter  like 
a  stone. 

In  clay  countries,  where  there  is  pebble  and  gravel,  yon 
shall  find  great  stones,  where  you  may  see  the  pebbles  or  gravel, 
and  between  them  a  substance  of  stone  as  hard  or  harder  than 
the  pebble  itself. 

There  are  some  springs  of  water,  wherein  if  you  put  wood, 
it  will  turn  into  the  nature  of  stone :  so  as  that  within  the 
water  shall  be  stone,  and  that  above  the  water  continue  wood. 
The  slime  about  the  reins  and  bladder  in  man's  body,  turns 
into  stone :  and  stone  is  likewise  found  often  in  the  gall ;  and 
sometimes,  though  rarely,  in  vend  porta. 

Qutcre,  what  time  the  substance  of  earth  in  quarries  asketh 
to  be  turned  into  stone? 

Water,  ns  it  seems,  turneth  into  crystal,  as  is  seen  in  divers 
caves,  where  the  crystal  hangs  in  stillicidiis. 

Try  wood,  or  the  stalk  of  herbs,  buried  in  quicksilver, 
whether  it  will  not  grow  hard  and  stony. 

They  speak  of  a  stone  engendered  in  a  toad's  head. 
There  was  a  gentleman,  digging  in  his  moat,  found  an  egg 
turned  into  stone,  the  white  and  the  yolk  keeping  their  colour, 
and  the  shell  glistering  like  a  stone  cut  with  corners. 

Try  some  things  put  into  the  bottom  of  a  well ;  as  wood,  or 
some  soft  substance :  but  let  it  not  touch  the  water,  because  it 
may  not  putrify. 

They  speak,  that  the  white  of  an  egg  with  lying  long  in 
the  sun,  will  turn  stone. 

Mud  in  water  turns  into  shells  of  fishes,  as  in  horse-mussels, 
in  fresh  ponds,  old  and  overgrown.  And  the  substance  is  a 
wondrous  fine  substance,  light  and  shining. 

1  Baconiann,  p.  129. 


CERTAIN   EXPERIMENTS   MADE  BY   THE  LORD  BACON    ABODT 
WEIGHT  IN  AIU  AND  WATER.1 

A  new  sovereign  of  equal  weight  in  the  air  to  the  piece  in 
brass,  overweigheth  in  the  water  nine  grains :  in  three  sove- 
reigns the  difference  in  the  water  is  but  twenty-four  gTOUM. 

The  same  sovereign  overweigheth  nn  equal  weight  of  lead, 
four  grains  in  the  water,  in  brass  grains  for  gold:  in  three 
sovereigns  about  eleven  grains. 

The  same  sovereign  overweigheth  an  equal  weight  of  stones 
in  the  air,  at  least  sixty-five  grains  in  the  water:  the  grains 
being  for  the  weight  of  gold  in  brass  metal. 

A  glass  filled  with  water  weighing,  in  Troy  weights,  thirteen 
ounces  and  five  drams,  the  glass  and  the  water  together, 
weigheth  severally,  viz.  the  water  nine  ounces  and  a  half,  and 
tlu-  glass  four  ounces  and  a  dram. 

A  bladder  weighing  two  ounces  seven  drnnis  and  a  half,  a 

1  Baconians,  p   134. 

Bucon  derived  this  method  of  neighing  In  air  and  water  from  Porta,  who  In  hU 
Kutvrai  Magic  sitaks  of  It  as  so  great  a  thing  as  to  entitle  him  to  say  vwtpi&fni*1* 
irTtfnifrj]Ka;  referring  of  course  to  the  story  of  Archimedes.  Of  course  it  Is  possible 
!«■  calculate  specific  gravities  from  experiments  In  which  both  scales  of  the  balance,  are 
Immersed  in  water;  hut  Purta's  rule  for  determining  the  amount  of  alloy  contained  In 
n  piece  of  gold  is  altogether  wrong,  and  how  confused  his  notions  were  Is  shown  by 
his  directing  the  experimenter  to  immerse  the  scales  circitcr  lemipedem,  as  If  the  depth 
made  any  difference,  So  too  Bacon  speaks  of  immersing  one  of  the  scales  five  Inches. 
Porta,  a  little  further  on,  records  some  experiments  made  by  Immersing  only  one  of 
the  scales;  and  so  we  may  observe  does  Bacon, —  a  circumstance  which  makes  It  plain 
that  he  was  following  Porta**  directions.  The  notion  of  weighing  in  air  ami  water 
was  however  not  new.  It  is  treated  of  at  some  length  by  Nicholas  De  Cusa.  But 
f'usa's  notions  are  at  least  as  confused  as  Porta'*.  Thus  he  wants  to  determine  not 
only  the  ponilun  gravilutii.  but  other  kinds  of  pouderuf  and  remarking  that  lead  CMMI 
next  to  gold  in  yrmdut  pratitalis — so  that  it  would  seem  as  if  the  comparative  value  of 
metals  could  not  Ue  determined  by  the  balance — goes  on  to  lay  that  If  we  take  account 
/mrulut  iffitii,  then  silver  would,  as  It  ought  to  do,  come  next.  See  Porta's 
A'a/tiro/  Magic,  18.  chap.  S.,  and  Cusa  de  Static  it  Exjitrimrutit,  -appended  to  the  ediliun 
of  Vitruvlus  published  at  Strasbourg,  1650.     (The  tract  is  not  paged.) 

(hie  of  the  first  determinations  of  specific,  gravity  results  from  Vltruvius's  statement 
with  respect  to  Mercury.  He  says  "qtum  sint  quatuor  sextariorum  mensune  cum 
expenduntur  invenleiilur MM  poadfl  centum."  Now  the  ro«ji»i  held, as  we  know,  leu 
lioman  pounds  of  water,  and  therefore  thr  ttxtariut  held  five-thirds  of  a  pound  ;  four 
•r ittirii  consequently  of  water  would  weigh  six  pounds  anil  two-thirds  ;  and  comparing 
this  with  Vltruvius's  statement,  the  specific  gravity  of  quicksilver  is  lifted], — a  result 
sufficiently  near  the  truth,  but  erring  In  excess. 

It  is  worth  remarking  that  Vitruvius  in  the  DMHf*  I  refer  to  givef  the  name  of 
madam  to  cinnabar,  not  as  commonly  to  red-lead.  The  name  of  Vermillion  inu-t 
i.riLinally  have  belonged,  as  the  ctymntoiry  indicates,  to  kermes  or  cochineal.  There 
I-  bOWC let  a  great  deal  of  confusion  in  lliese  names;  and  it  would  seem  from  Arum 
that  the  name  cinnabar  was  originally  given  to  cochineal.  There  h  a  wonderful 
story  of  Its  being  produced  by  a  mixture  of  the  blood  of  dragons  and  of  elephants. 
See  Vitruvius,  book  vli.  chap.  S.  —  //.  /..  K. 

30  2 


EXPERIMENTS  FOR  PlJOFIT. 


821 


rally  seven  drams  in  the  air,  the  balance  in  the  water  weigheth 
only  four  drains  and  forty-one  grains,  and  abateth  of  the  weight 
in  the  air  two  drams  and  nineteen  grains;  the  balance  kept  the 
same  depth  in  the  water  as  abovesaid. 

The  trial  being  made  betwixt  silver  and  silver,  weighing 
severally  seven  drams  in  the  air,  the  balance  in  the  water 
weigheth  only  four  drams  and  twenty-five  grains.  So  it  ubatcth 
two  drams  and  thirty-five  grains;  the  same  depth  in  the  Vttef 
observed. 

In  iron  and  iron,  weighing  severally  each  balance  in  the  air 
seven  drams,  the  balance  in  the  water  weigheth  only  four 
drams  and  eighteen  grains ;  and  abateth  <if  the  weight  in  the 
air  two  drams  and  forty -two  grains ;  the  depth  observe  as  above. 

In  stone  and  stone,  the  same  weight  of  seven  drams  equally 
in  the  air,  the  balance  in  the  water  weigheth  only  two  drains 
and  twenty-two  grains;  and  abateth  of  the  weight  in  the  air 
four  drams  and  thirty-eight  grains  ;  the  depth  as  above. 

In  brass  and  brass,  the  same  weight  of  seven  drams  in  each 
balance,  equal  in  the  air,  the  balance  in  the  water  weigheth 
only  four  drams  and  twenty-two  grains;  and  abateth  in  the 
water  two  drams  and  thirty-eight  grains;  the  depth  observed. 

The  two  balances  being  weighed  in  air  and  water,  the  ba- 
lance  in  the  air  over-weighcth  the  other  in  the  water  one  dram 
and  twenty-eight  grains ;  the  depth  in  the  water  as  aforesaid. 

It  is  a  profitable  experiment  which  sheweth  the  weights  of 
several  bodies  in  comparison  with  water.  It  is  of  use  in  lading 
of  stupe  and  oilier  bottoms,  and  may  help  to  shew  what  burden 
in  the  several  kinds  they  will  bear. 


CERTAIN   SUDDEN   THOUGHTS   OF   THE    LORD   BACON'S, 

SET   DOWN    BY  HIM   UNDER  THE   TITLE   OF 

1  M'EUIMENTS  FOR   PROFIT.' 


Ml*  K  of  leaves. 

Muck  of  river,  earth,  and 
chalk. 

Muck  of  earth  closed,  both 
for  salt-petre  and  muck. 


Setting  of  wheat  and  peas. 

Minding  of  crops  by  steep- 
ing of  seeds. 

Making  peas,  cherries,  and 
strawberries  come  early. 


'  liiicuiiiiitm.  p.  138 
3  o  3 


822 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  REMAINS 


Strengthening  of  earth  for 
often  returns  of  radishes,  par- 
snips, turni|^,  &c. 

Making  great  roots  of  onions, 
radishes,  ami  other  esculent 
roots. 

Sowing  of  seetla  of  trefoil. 

Setting  of  woad. 

Setting  of  tobacco,  and 
talcing  away  the  raw  us. 

Grafting  upon  boughs  of 
old  trees. 

Making  of  a  hasty  coppice. 

Planting  of  osiers  in  wet 
ground* 

Making  of  candles  to  last 
long. 

Building   of  chiinnies,  fur- 


naces, and  ovens,  to  give  heat 
with  less  wood. 

Fixing  of  logwood. 

Other  means  to  make  yel- 
low aud  green  fixed. 

Conserving  of  oranges,  le- 
mons, citrons,  pomegranates, 
&c.  all  summer. 

Recovering  of  pearl,  coral, 
turchoise  colour,  by  a  conser- 
vatory of  snow. 

Sowing  of  fennel. 

Brewing  with  hay,  haws, 
trefoil,  broom,  heps,  bramble- 
berries,  woodbines,  wild  thyme, 
instead  of  hops,  thi-tl 

Multiplying  and  dressing 
artichokes. 


CERTAIN    EXPERIMENTS  OF  THE  LORD  BACO> 

AUOl'T  THE   COMMIXTURE    OP    LIQUORS    ONLY,    NOT    SOLIDS, 
WITHOUT  IIEAT  OR  AGITATION, 

:.!  T  ONLY  BY  SIMPLE  COMPOSITION   AND  SETTLING.1 

Sri  KIT  of  wine  mingled  with  common  water,  although  it  be 
much  lighter  than  oil,  yet  so  as  if  the  first  fall  be  broken  by 
means  of  a  sop  or  otherwise,  it  stayeth  above ;  and  if  it  be 
once  mingled,  it  severeth  not  again,  as  oil  doth.  Tried  with 
water  coloured  with  saffron. 

Spirit  of  wine  mingled  with  caramon  water  hath  a  kind  of 
clouding,  and  motion  shewing  no  ready  commixture.  Tried 
with  saffron. 

A  dram  of  gold  dissolved  in  aqua  regis,  with  a  dram  of  coji- 
per  in  aqua  forti,  commixed,  gave  a  green  colour,  but  no 
visible  motion  in  the  parts.  Note,  that  the  dissolution  of  the 
gold  was  twelve  parts  water  to  one  part  body:  and  of  the 
oopper  was  six  parts  water  to  one  part  body. 

Oil  of  almonds  commixed  with  spirit  of  wine  severeth,  and 
the  spirit  of  wine  rcmaincth  on  the  top,  and  the  oil  in  the 
1  tot  loin. 

1  8a  i  to. 


(  uMMlVUKi:   OF  J.IQUOltS, 


823 


Gold  dissolved,  commixed  with  spirit  of  wine,  a  dram  of 
each,  doth  commix,  and  no  oilier  apparent  alteration. 

Quicksilver  dissolved  with  gold  dissolved,  a  dram  of  earh, 
doth  turn  to  a  mouldy  liquor,  black,  and  like  smiths'  water. 

Note,  the  dissolution  of  the  gold  was  twelve  parts  water,  nt 
sujiri),  and  one  part  metal:  that  of  water  was  two  parts,  and 
one  part  metal. 

Spirit  of  wine  and  quicksilver  commixed,  a  dram  of  each,  at 
the  first  shewed  a  white  milky  substance  at  the  top,  but  soon 
after  mingled. 

Oil  oT  vitriol  commixed  with  oil  of  cloves,  a  dram  of  each, 
turncth  into  a  red  dark  c  .lour  j  and  a  substance  thick,  ftimcel 
like  pitch  ;  and  upon  the  first  motion  gathereth  an  extreme  heat, 
not  to  be  endured  by  touch. 

Dissolution  of  gold,  and  oil  of  vitriol  commixed,  a  dram  of 
i  arh,  gathereth  a  great  heat  at  the  first,  and  darkeneth  the  gold, 
and  maketh  a  thick  yellow. 

Spirit  of  wine  and  oil  of  vitriol,  a  dram  of  each,  hard]; 
mingle  ;  the  oil  of  vitriol  going  to  the  bottom,  and  the  spirit  of 
wine  lying  above  in  a  milky  substance.  It  gathereth  algo  a 
great  beat,  and  a  sweetness  in  the  taste. 

Oil  of  vitriol  and  dissolution  of  quicksilver,  a  dram  of  each, 
maketh  an  extreme  strife,  and  castcth  up  a  very  gross  fume,  and 
alter  ea.-teth  down  a  white  kind  of  curds,  or  sands ;  and  on  tin- 
top  a  slitnish  substance,  and  gathereth  a  great  hr:it. 

Oil  of  sulphur  and  oil  of  cloves  commuted,  a  dram  of  each, 
turn  into  a  thick  and  red-coloured  substance  ;  but  no  such  heat 
as  appeared  in  the  commixture  with  the  oil  of  vitriol. 

Oil  of  petroleum  and  spirit  of  wine,  a  dram  of  each,  inter- 
mingle otherwise  than  by  agitation,  as  wine  and  water  do;  and 
the  petroleum  remain eth  on  the  top. 

Oil  of  vitriol  and  petroleum,  a  drain  of  ench,  turn  into  a 
mouldy  substance,  and  gathereth  some  warmth  ;  there  residing  a 
black  cloud  in  the  bottom,  and  a  monstrous  thick  oil  on  the  top. 

Spirit  of  wine  and  red-wine  vinegar,  one  ounce  of  each,  at 
the  first  fall  one  of  them  remaineth  above,  but  bv  agitation 
they  mingle. 

03  of  vitriol  and  oil  of  almonds,  one  ounce  of  each,  mingle 
not  :   bin  the  oil  of  almonds  remaineth  above. 

Spirit  of  wine  and  vinegar,  u  ounce  of  eaeh,  commixed,  do 
mingle*  without  any  appan  nt  -rp.nalion,  which  might  be  in 
respect  of  the  colour. 

1 ..  i 


BKXAU 

Dissolution  of  iron,  and  oil  of  vitriol,  a  dram  of  each,  do  lot 
pat  a  milky  substance  into  the  bottom,  and  after 
into  a  mouldy  substance. 

Spirit  of  wine  commixed  with  milk,  a  third  port 
wine,  and  two  parti  milk,  coagulateth  little,  but 
the  ■pint  swims  not  abore. 

Milk  and  oil  of  almonds  mingled,  in  equal  portions,  do  hardly 
incorporate,  bat  the  oil  oometh  abore,  the  milk  being  poured  it 
hat ;  and  the  milk  appeareth  in  some  drops  or  bubbles. 

Milk  one  ounce,  oil  of  vitriol  a  scruple,  doth  coagulate;  the 
milk  at  the  bottom  where  the  vitriol  goeth. 

Dissolution  of  gum  tragacanth,  and  oil  of  sweet  almonds,  da 
not  commingle,  the  oil  remaining  on  the  top  till  they  be  stirred, 
and  make  the  mucilage '  somen  hat  more  liquid. 

Dir-olution  of  gum  tragncanth  one  ounce  and  a  half,  with 
half  an  ounce  of  spirit  of  wine,  being  commixed  by  agitarioa, 
the  mucilage  '  more  thick. 

The  white  of  an  egg  with  spirit  of  wine,  doth  bake  the  egg 
into  clot*,  as  if  it  began  to  poch. 

One  ounce  of  blood,  one  ounce  of  milk,  do  easily  incorporate. 

Spirit  of  wine  doth  curdle  the  blood. 

One  ounce  of  whey  unclarified,  one  ounce  of  oil  of  vitriol, 
make  no  apjarent  alteration. 

One  ounce  of  blood,  one  ounce  of  oil  of  almonds,  incorporate 
DOti  hut  the  oil  swims  above. 

Three  quarters  of  an  ounce  of  wax  being  dissolved  upon  the 
fire,  and  one  ounce  of  oil  of  almonds  put  together  and  stirred, 
do  not  so  incorporate,  but  that  when  it  is  cold  the  wax  gathereth 
.ind  swims  upon  the  top  of  the  oil. 

One  ounce  of  oil  of  almonds  cast  into  an  ounce   of  i 
seething,  sever  presently,  the  sugar  shooting  towards  the  botl 


A  CATALOGUE  OF  BODIES  ATTIt ACTIVE  AND  NOT  ATTRACT1VJ 
MADE    BY    THE    LORD    BACON, 

TOGETHER    WITH    BXPBB1  M  I  N l  \L    OBSERVATIONS 
ABOUT    ATTRACTION.1 

'I'm  B]   Following  bodies  draw: 

Amber,  jet,  diamond,  sapphire,  carbuncle,  iris,  the  gem.  ojpeie, 
leth;  toUina,  crystal,  cleat  gloss,  glass  of  uttaa 

origin*!.  !  Baconiann,  [>.  14A. 


ATTRACTION. 


82,> 


divers  flowers  from  mines,  sulphur,  mastic,  hard  sealing-wax, 
the  harder  rosin,  arsenic. 

These  following  bodies  do  not  draw: 

Smanigd,  achates,  corneolus,  pearl,  jaspis,  chalcedoniu?,  ala- 
baster, porphyry,  coral,  marble,  touchstone,  haematites  or 
bloodstone,  Bmyris,  ivory,  bones,  ebon-tree,  cedar,  cypress, 
pitch,  softer  rosin,  camphire,  galbanum,  ammoniac,  storax, 
benjoin,  loadstone',  asphaltum. 

These  bodies,  gold,  silver,  brass,  iron,  draw  not,  though 
never  so  finely  polished. 

In  winter,  if  the  air  be  sharp  and  clear,  sal  gemmeum,  rock 
(thim,  and  lapis  sptcularis,  will  draw. 

These  following  bodies  are  apt  to  be  drawn,  if  the  mass  of 
them  be  small  : 

Chaff,  woods,  leaves,  stones,  all  metals  leaved,  and  in  the 
mine  ;  earth,  water,  oil. 

Si  fiat  versorium  ex  mctallo  aliquo  more  Indicis  Magnetic!, 
ct  fini  alteri  appouatur  succinum,  leniter  fricatum,  versorium 
convertit  se. 

Succinum  calefacturn  ab  igne,  sive  tepeat,  sive  ferveat,  sive 
inflammctur,  non  trahit. 

Bacillum  ferreum  eandens,  flamma,  candela  ardens,  carbo 
ignittis,  ailmola  festucis  aut  versoriis,  non  trabunt. 

Succinum  in  majore  mole,  si  fuerit  pnlilum,  allicit,  licet  non 
fricatum ;  si  in  minore,  aut  impurius,  sine  frictione  non  trultit. 
Ciystallus,  lapis  specukris,  vitruin,  electriea  cetera,  si  uran- 
tur,  aut  torrcantur,  non  trahunt. 
Pix. 

Re&ina  mollior. 
Benjoin. 
Asphaltum. 
Camphora. 
( Jalbanum. 
Ammoniacum. 
Storax. 
Assa. 
Vupidus  aer  succino,  &c.  afflatus,  vol  ab  ore,  vd 
humidiore,  virtutcm  trahendi  suffocat. 


Tlasc  ccclo  calidinio  neutiqnam 
K  prorsus  trahunt -,  at  tempore  frigv* 
diorc  obscure  et  iiilcnnc  trahunt. 


1   A  note  Id  lb*  margin  nyi  ;/  uj  • 


IMI\slOLOGICAL  REMAINS. 


826 


Si  eharta  aut  lintcum  intcrponatur  inter  succinum  ct  paleam, 
Dot  fit  motus  aut  at t radio. 

Succiuum  aut  electrica  eale  facta  ex  radiis  soils,  non  experge- 
fiunt  ail  truhciuliim,  sicut  ex  frictione. 

Succiuum  fricatum,  et  radiis  Bolis  expositum,  diutins  vires 
trahcndi  retinet,  nee  tarn  cito  cas  deponit  ac  si  in  umbra  pwi- 
tuin  esset. 

Fervor  ex  speculo  comburente  succino,  &c-  concilia  tw>,  nou 
juvat  ad  trahendura. 

Sulphur  accensum,  et  cera  dura  inflammata,  non  trnhunt. 

Succinum,  cum  citissime  a  frictione  festucas  vel  versorio  ap- 
ponitur,  optimc  trahit. 

Virtus  electrica  viget  in  retentione  ad  tempus  non  minus 
quain  in  attractione  prima. 

Flamraa  apposito  succino  intra  orbem  activitatis  non  trahitur. 

Gutta  aquas  admoto  succino  trahitur  in  conum.  Electrica  si 
duriui  affriccntur,  impeditur  attractio. 

Qua;  ocgre  alliciunt  in  claro  coclo,  in  crasso  non  movent. 

Aqua  imposita  Buccino  virtutem  trahendi  euftocat,  licet  ipsani 
a<nuun  trahat. 

Sarca  itu  succino  circundatum,  ut  tangat,  attractionem  tollit: 
Bed  interpositum  ut  non  tangat,  non  omnino  tollit. 

OJeum  succino  appositum  motum  non  impedit;  nee  succinum 
digito  oleo  madefacto  fricatum,  vires  trahendi  perdit. 

Firmius  provocant,  et  diutius  retinent  succinum,  gagnf. 
Imjusmodi,  etiam  minnre  cum  frictione  :    adamas,  en  st.-illuin, 
vitrum,  diutius  teri  debent,  ut  manifesto  incalescant  anteiiuam 
trahaut. 

Qua  flammcc  approximant,  licet  propinqua  distantia,  a  sm 
non  t  t'ah  i  in  fur. 

Fumum  cxtincta  lucerna  succinum,  &c.  trahit.  Fumus  ubi 
exit  et  crassus  est,  fortius  trahit  succinum ;  cum  ascendent, 
ct  writs  lit,  debilius.  Corpus  ab  eleeiricis  nttractum  non  ma- 
nifesto alteratur,  Bed  lautum  incumhit. 


A  Medical  Paper  of  the  Lord  Bacoris,  to  which  he  gave  the  title 
©/"Grains  of  Youth.' 

Take  of  nitre  four  grains,  of  ambergrease  three  grains,  of 
orris-powder  two  grains,  of  white  poppy-seed  the  fourth  part  of 
a  grain,  of  saffron  half  a  grain,  with  water  of  orange-flowers, 
and  a  little  tragacanth ;  m:ike  them  inlo  small  grains,  four  in 
number.     To  be  taken  at  four  a-clock,  or  going  to  bed. 

Preserving  ointments. 

Take  of  decrs-suet  one  ounce,  of  myrrh  six  grains,  of  saffron 
five  grains,  of  bay-salt  twelve  grains,  of  Canary  wine,  of  two 
years  old,  a  spoonful  and  a  half.  Spread  it  on  the  inside  of 
your  shirt,  and  let  it  dry,  and  then  put  in  on. 

A  purge  familiar  for  opening  the  liver. 

Take  rhubarb  two  drains,  agaric  trochiscat  one  dram  and  a 
half,  steep  them  in  claret  wine  burnt  with  mace;  take  of  worm- 
wood one  dram,  steep  it  with  the  Ktt,  and  make  a  mass  of  pills 
with  si/in/',  (icttos.  simplex.  But  drink  an  opening  broth  before 
it,  with  suecory,  fennel,  and  smallage  roots,  and  a  little  of  an 
union. 

Wine  for  the  spirits. 

Take  gold  perfectly  refined  three  ounces,  quench  it  six  or 
■even  times  in  good  claret  wine;  add  of  nitre  six  grains  for  two 
draught*;  add  of  saffron  prepared  three  grains  of  BntibergM&M 
four  grains,  pass  it  through  an  htppoeras  bag,  wherein  there  is 
8  dram  of  cinnamon  gHM  beaten,  or,  to  avoid  the  dimming  of 
ihe  colour,  of  ginger.  Take  two  spoonsful  of  this  to  a  draught 
of  fresh  claret  wine. 

1  Biiconiaim,  p.  I.'m. 


828  MEDICAL  REMAINS. 

The  preparing  of  saffron. 

\\\  Take  six  grains  of  saffron,  steeped  in  half  parts  of  wine  at 

rose  water,  and  a  quarter  part  vinegar :  then  dry  it  in  the  sa 

Wine  against  adverse  melancholy,  preserving  the  senses  and  t 

reason. 

Take  the  roots  of  bugloss  well  scraped,  and  cleansed  fro 
their  inner  pith,  and  cut  them  into  small  slices  ;  steep  them 
wine  of  gold  extinguished  ut  supra,  and  add  of  nitre  thr 
grains,  and  drink  it  ut  supra,  mixed  with  fresh  wine  :  the  roc 

{must  not  continue  steeped  above  a  quarter  of  an  hour;  ai 
they  must  be  changed  thrice. 

Breakfast-preservative  against  the  gout  and  rheums. 

To  take  once-  in  the  month  at  least,  and  for  two  days  t 
gether,  one  grain  of  castorei  in  my  ordinary  broth. 

The  preparation  ofgarlick. 

Take  garlick  four  ounces,  boil  it  upon  a  soft  fire  in  clan 
wine,  for  half  an  hour.  Take  it  out  and  steep  it  in  vinegai 
whereto  add  two  drams  of  cloves,  then  take  it  forth,  and  kee 
it  in  a  glass  for  use. 

The  artificial  preparation  of  damask-roses,  for  smell. 

Take  roses,  pull  their  leaves,  then  dry  them  in  a  clear  day  ii 
the  hot  sun  :  then  their  smell  will  be  as  gone.  Then  cram  then 
into  an  earthen  bottle,  very  dry  and  sweet,  and  stop  it  ver 
close ;  they  will  remain  in  smell  and  colour  both,  fresher  thai 
those  that  are  otherwise  dried.  Note,  the  first  drying,  an< 
close  keeping  upon  it,  preventeth  all  putrefaction,  and  th 
second  spirit  cometh  forth,  made  of  the  remaining  moisture  no 
dissipated. 

A  restorative  drink. 

Take  of  Indian  maiz  half  a  pound,  grind  it  not  too  small 
but  to  the  fineness  of  ordinary  meal,  and  then  bolt  and  serc< 
it,  that  all  the  husky  part  may  be  taken  away.  Take  o 
eryngium  roots  three  ounces,  of  dates  as  much,  of  enula  tw< 


MEDICAL  REMAINS. 


829 


drams,  of  mace  three  drams,  and  brew  them  with  ten-shilling 
beer  to  the  quantity  of  four  gallons:  and  this  do,  either  by  de- 
cocting them  in  a  pottle  of  wort,  to  he  after  mingled  with  the 
beer,  being  new  tapped,  or  otherwise  infuse  it.  in  the  new  beer 
in  a  bag.     Use  this  familiarly  at  meals. 

Against  the  waste  of  the  body  by  hruf. 

Take  sweet  pomegranates,  and  strain  them  lightly,  not  press- 
ing the  kernel,  into  a  glass  ;  where  put  some  little  of  the  peel 
of  ■  citron,  and  two  or  three  cloves,  and  three  grains  of  arnber- 
grea»e,  and  a  pretty  deal  of  fine  sugar.  It  is  to  be  drank 
every  moral ng  whilst  pomegranates  last. 

Mtthusnlem  Water.  Against  all  asperity  and  torrefaction  of  in- 
ward parts,  and  all  adustion  of the  blood,  and  generally  against 
the  dryness  of  age. 

Tiike  crevises  very  new.  a.  s.  boil  them  well  in  claret  wine, 
of  tlicm  take  only  the  shells,  and  rub  them  very  clean,  i 
ciidly  on  the  inside,  that  they  be  may  thoroughly  K  ;ih-i-<|  frmn 
the  meat.  Then  wash  them  three  or  four  times  in  fresh  claret 
wine,  heated  ;  still  changing  the  wine,  till  all  the  fish-taste  be 
quite  taken  away.  But  in  the  wine  wherein  they  are  washed, 
steep  some  tops  of  green  rosemary  ;  then  dry  the  pure  shell 
thoroughly,  and  bring  them  to  an  exquisite  powder.  Of  this 
powder  take  three  drams.  Take  also  pearl,  and  steep  them  in 
vinegar  twelve  hours,  and  dry  off  the  vinegar;  of  this  powder 
also  three  drams.  Then  put  the  shell  powder  and  pearl  powder 
together,  and  add  to  them  of  ginger  one  scruple,  and  of  white 
poppy-seed  half  a  scruple,  and  steep  them  in  spirit  of  wine 
(wherein  six  grains  of  saffron  have  been  di>>t>lved)  seven  hours. 
Then  upon  a  gentle  heat  vapour  away  all  the  spirit  of  wine, 
and  dry  the  powder  against  the  sun  without  fire.  Add  to  it  of 
nitre  mil'  ilni:ii,  of  imbergre&Se  one  si.-rnple  ami  a  half;  md 
so  keep  this  powder  for  use  in  a  clean  glass.  Then  take  a 
pottle  of  milk,  and  slice  in  it  of  fresh  cucumbers,  the  inner 
pith  only  (the  rind  being  pared  off"),  four  ounces,  and  draw 
forth  a  water  l>v  distillation.  Take  of  claret  wine  a  pint,  ami 
quench  gold  in  it  four  tim 

Of  the  wine,  and  of  the  water  of  milk,  take  of  each  three 
ounces,  of  the  powder  one  scruple,  and  drink  it  in  the  morning; 
ttir  up  the  powder  when  you  drink,  and  walk  upon  it. 


830  MEDICAL  REMAINS. 


A  CATALOGUE    OP   A8TRINGENTS,  OPENERS,    AND     CORDIALS, 
INSTRUMENTAL   TO   HEALTH. 

Collected  by  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  Baron  of  Verulam.1 

ASTRINGENTS. 

Red  rose,  blnck-berry,  myrtle,  plantane,  flower  of  pome- 
granate, mint,  aloes  well  washed,  myrobalanes,  sloes,  agresta, 
fraga,  mastich,  myrrh,  saffron,  leaves  of  rosemary,  rhubarb 
received  by  infusion,  cloves,  service-berries,  corna,  wormwood, 
bole  armeniac,  sealed  earth,  cinquefoil,  tincture  of  steel,  san- 
guis draconis,  coral,  amber,  quinces,  spikenard,  galls,  alum, 
blood-stone,  mummy,  amomum,  galangal,  cypress,  ivy,  psyllum, 
houseleek,  sallow,  mullein,  vine,  oak-leaves,  lign-aloes,  red 
eandcrs,  mulberry,  medlars,  flowers  of  peach-trees,  pomegra- 
nates, pears,  pnlmule,  pith  of  kernels,  purslain,  acacia,  lauda- 
num, tragacanth,  thus  olibani,  comfrey,  shepherds-purse,  poly- 
gonium. 

Astringents  (both  hot  and  cold)  which  corroborate  the  parts,  and 
which  confirm  and  refresh  such  of  them  as  are  loose  or  lan- 
guishing. 

Rosemary,  mint,  especially  with  vinegar,  cloves,  cinnamon, 
cardamom,  lign-aloes,  rose,  myrtle,  red  sanders,  cotonea,  red 
wine,  chalybeat-wine,  five-finger  grass,  plantane,  apples  of 
cypress,  berberries,  fraga,  service-berries,  cornels,  ribes,  sour 
pears,  rambesia. 

Astringents  styptic,  which  by  their  styptic  virtue  may  stay  fluxes. 

Sloes,  acacia,  rind  of  pomegranates  infused,  at  least  three 
hours,  the  styptic  virtue  not  coming  forth  in  lesser  time.  Alum, 
galls,  juice  of  sallow,  syrup  of  unripe  quinces,  balaustia,  the 
whites  of  eggs  boiled  hard  in  vinegar. 

Astringents  which  by  their  cold  and  earthy  nature  may  stay  the 
motion  of  the  humours  tending  to  a  flux. 

Sealed  earth,  sanguis  draconis,  coral,  pearls,  the  shell  of  the 
fish  dactylus. 

1  Baconians,  p.  161. 


MEDICAL  REMAINS.  831 


Astringents  which  by  the  thickness  of  their  substance  stuff  as  it 
were  the  thin  humours,  and  thereby  stay  fluxes. 

Rice,  beans,  millet,  cauls,  dry  cheese,  fresh  goats-milk. 

Astringents  which  by  virtue  of  their  glutinous  substance    restrain 
a  flux,  and  strengthen  the  looser  parts. 

Karabe ',  mastich,  -spodium,  hartshorn,  frankincense,  dried 
bull's  pistle,  gum  tragacanth. 

Astringents  purgative,  which,  having  by  their  purgative  or  ex- 
pulsive power  thrust  out  the  humours,  leave  behind  them  astric- 
tive  virtue. 

Rhubarb,  especially  that  which  is  toasted  against  the  fire : 
myrobalanes,  tartar,  tamarinds,  [an  Indian  fruit  like  green 
damasens.]  * 

Astringents  which  do  very  much  suck  and  dry  up  the  humours, 
and  thereby  stay  fluxes. 

Rust  of  iron,  crocus  martis,  ashes  of  spices. 

Astringents  which  by  their  nature  do  dull  the  spirits,  and  lay 
asleep  the  expulsive  virtue,  and  take  away  the  acrimony  of  all 
humours. 

Laudanum,  mithridate,  diascordium,  diacodium. 

Astringents  which,  by  cherishing  the  strength  of  the  parts,  do 
comfort  and  confirm  their  retentive  power. 

A  stomacher  of  scarlet  cloth.  Whelps,  or  young  healthy 
boys,  applied  to  the  stomach.  Hippocratic  wines,  so  they  be 
made  of  austere  materials. 


OPENEBS. 

Succory,  endive,  betony,  liverwort,  pctrosclinum,  smallage, 
asparagus,  roots  of  grass,  dodder,  tamarisk,  juncus  odoratus, 
lacca,  cupparus,  wormwood,  chama;pitys,  fumaria,  scurvy-grass, 
eringo,  nettle,  ireos,  elder,  hyssop,  aristolochia,  gentian,  costus, 

1  Perhaps  be  meant  the  fruit  of  Karobe.  —  Note  by  TtnUon. 
*  So  bracketed  in  tbe  origliul. 


I  : 


'■' 


832  MEDICAL  REMAINS. 

fennel-root,  maiden-hair,  harts-tongue,  daffodilly,  asarum,  t 
saparilla,  sassafras,  acorns,  abretonum,  aloes,  agaric,  rhub 
infused,  onions,  garlic,  bother,  squilla,  sow-bread,  Indian  na 
Celtic  nard,  bark  of  laurel-tree,  bitter  almonds,  holy  this 
camomile,  gun-powder,  sows  (millipedes),  ammoniac,  mi 
urine,  rue,  park  leaves  (vitex),  centaury,  lupines,  chamaedr 
costum,  ammeas,  bistort,  camphire,  daucus  seed,  Indian  balst 
scordium,  sweet  cane,  galingal,  agrimony. 

CORDIALS. 

Flowers  of  basil  royal,  flores  caryophillati,  flowers  of  1 
gloss  and  borage,  rind  of  citron,  orange  flowers,  rosemary  a 
its  flowers,  saffron,  musk,  amber,  folium  [i.  e.  nardi  foliur 
balm-gentle,  pimpernel,  gems,  gold,  generous  wines,  fragn 
apples,  rose,  rosa  moschata,  cloves,  lign-aloes,  mace,  cim 
mon,  nutmeg,  cardamom,  galingal,  vinegar,  kermes-ben 
herba  moschata,  betony,  white  sanders,  camphire,  flowers 
heliotrope,  penny-royal,  scordium,  opium  corrected,  white  pe 
per,  nasturtium,  white  and  red  bean,  castum  dulce,  dactyli 
pine,  fig,  egg-shell,  vinum  malvaticum,  ginger,  kidneys,  oyste 
crevises  (or  river  crabs),  seed  of  nettle,  oil  of  sweet  almoin 
eesamium  oleum,  asparagus,  bulbous  roots,  onions,  garlic 
eruca,  daucus  seed,  eringo,  siler  montanus,  the  smell  of  mus 
cynethi  odor,  caraway  seed,  flower  of  puis,  aniseed,  pellitot 
anointing  of  the  testicles  with  oil  of  elder  in  which  pellito 
hath  been  boiled,  cloves  with  goats  milk,  olibanum. 


An  extract  by  the  Lord  Bacon,  for  his  own  use,  out  of  the  bo 
of  the  prolongation  of  life,  together  with  some  new  advices 
order  to  healt/i.* 

1.  Once   in  tile  week,  or  at  least  in  the  fortnight,  to  ta! 
the  water  of  mithridate  distilled,  with  three  parts  to  one, 
strawberry-water  to  allay  it;  and  some  grains  of  nitre  ai 
saffron,  in  the  morning  between  sleeps. 

2.  To  continue  my  broth  with  nitre ;  but  to  interchange 
every  other  two  days,  with  the  juice  of  pomegranates  expresse 
with  a  little  cloves,  and  rind  of  citron. 

1  Baconians,  p.  167. 


MEDICAL  REMAINS, 


s  ;.•, 


3.  To  order  the  taking  of  the  rivv.vration  '  U  followeth. 

To  mid  to  tlie  maceration  six  grains  of  creinor  tartari,  and 
as  much  enula. 

To  add  to  the  oxymel  some  infusion  of  fennel-roots  in  the 
vinegar,  and  four  grains  of  angelica-seed,  and  juice  of  lemons,  a 
third  part  to  the  vinegar. 

To  take  it  not  so  immediately  before  supper,  and  to  have 
the  broth  specially  made  with  barley,  rosemary,  thyme,  and 
nvssea. 

[Sometimes  to  add  to  the  maceration  three  grains  of  tartar, 
and  two  of  enula,  to  out  the  more  heavy  and  viscous  humours; 
lest  rhubarb  work  only  upon  the  lightest. 

To  take  sometimes  the  oxymel  before  it,  and  sometimes  the 
Spanish  honey  simple.]8 

4.  To  take  once  in  the  month  at  least,  and  for  two  days 
together,  a  grain  and  a  half  of  castor  in  my  broth,  and 
breakfast. 

5.  A  cooling  clyster  to  be  used  once  a  month,  after  the 
working  of  the  maceration  is  settled. 

Take  of  barley-water,  in  which  the  roots  of  bttgloM  are 
boiled,  three  ounces,  with  two  drams  of  red  binders. 
and  two  ounces  of  raisins  of  the  sun,  and  one  ounce  of 
daetyleSj  and  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  fat  carieks  ;  let  it 
be  strained,  and  add  to  it  au  ounce  and  a  half  of  syrup 
of  violets:  let  a  clyster  be  made.  Let  this  be  taken 
(with  veal)  in  the  aforesaid  decoction. 

6.  To  take  every  morning  the  fume  of  lign-alors.  rosemary 
and  bays  dried,  which  I  use  ;  but  once  in  a  week  to  add  a  little 
tobacco,  without,  otherwise  taking  it  in  a  pipe. 

7.  To  appoint  every  day  an  hour  ad  affectm  intent Ionales  el 
sanos.      Qu.  de  particulars, 

8.  To  remember  masticntorics  for  the  mouth. 

9.  And  orange-flower  water  to  be  smelt  to  or  snuffed  up. 

10.  In  the  third  hour  after  the  sun  is  risen,  to  take  in  air 
from  some  high  and  open  place,  with  a  ventilation  of  rOMB  mo- 
schataj,  and  fresh  violeta;  and  to  stir  the  earth,  with  infusion 
of  wine  and  mint. 


1  Vii.  of  rhubarb  infused  Into  a  draught  of  white  wine  nnd  hecr,  mlniclefl  together 
for  the  space  of  half  nn  hour,  once  In  six  or  seven  days.  Sec  the  Lord  LUcim'-  l.ilr, 
l»y  Dr   Rowley,  towards  the  end.  —  Sntt  hu  Tenuon. 

•  These  two  paragraph*  are  Imerted  in  HUtklioiirne'j  edition  ai  part  of  the  paper; 
but  Ibry  arc  not  In  the  BactiiiaHu,  nor  ilo  I  know  where  he  got  lucin. 

VOL.  III.  3  II 


834  MEDICAL  REMAINS. 

11.  To  use  ale  with  a  little  enula  campana,  carduu*,  get 
mander,  sage,  angelica-seed,  cresses  of  a  middle  age,  to  bege 
a  robust  heat. 

12.  Mithridate  thrice  a  year. 

13.  A  bit  of  bread  dipt  in  vino  odorato,  with  syrup  of  dr 
roses,  and  a  little  amber,  at  going  to  bed. 

14.  Never  to  keep  the  body  in  the  same  posture  above  hal 
an  hour  at  a  time. 

15.  Four  precepts.  To  break  off  custom.  To  shake  d 
spirits  ill  disposed.  To  meditate  on  youth.  To  do  nothin 
against  a  man's  genius. 

16.  Syrup  of  quinces  for  the  mouth  of  the   stomach.     En 

)  quire  concerning  other  things  useful  in  that  kind. 

17.  To  use  once  during  supper  time  wine  in  which  gold  i 
quenched. 
18.  To  use  anointing  in  the  morning  lightly   with  oil  < 
almonds,  with  salt  and  saffron,  and  a  gentle  rubbing. 

19.  Ale  of  the  second  infusion  of  the  vine  of  oak. 

20.  Mcthusalem  water,  of  pearls  and  shells,  of  crabs,  and 
little  chalk. 

21.  Ale  of  raisins,  dactyles,  potatoes,  pistachios,  honey 
tragacanth,  mastic. 

22.  Wine  with  swines-flesh  or  harts-flesh. 

23.  To  drink  the  first  cup  at  supper  hot,  and  half  an  hou 
before  supper  something  hot  and  aromatised. 

24.  Chalybeats  four  times  a  year. 

,  25.  Pilulaj  ex  tribus,  once  in  two  months,  but  after  the  mas 

«$  has  been  macerated  in  oil  of  almonds. 

>];*  26.  Heroic  desires. 

27.  Bathing  of  the  feet  once  in  a  month,  with  lie  ex  sal< 
nigro,  camomile,  sweet  marjoram,  fennel,  sage,  and  a  Iittl< 
aqua  vita;. 

28.  To  provide  always  an  apt  breakfast. 

29.  To  beat  the  flesh  before  roasting  of  it. 

30.  Macerations  in  pickles. 

31.  Agitation  of  beer  by  ropes,  or  in  wheel-barrows. 

32.  That  diet  is  good  which  makes  lean,  and  then  renews 
Consider  of  the  ways  to  effect  it. 


W''L' 


MEDICAL  REMAINS 


835 


MEDICAL    RECEIPTS   OF   THE    LOKD    I5AC  >N-S. 


The  Jirst  receipt,  or  his  Lordships  broth  and  fomentation  for 

the  stone. 

The  broth. 
Take  one  dram  of  ervngium  roots,  cleansed  ami  sliced;  and 
boil  them  together  with  ■  chicken.  In  the  end,  add  of  elder 
(lowers,  and  marigold  flowers  together,  one  pugil ;  of  angelica 
seed  half  a  dram,  of  raisins  of  the  sun  stoned,  fifteen;  of  rosc- 
mary,  thyme,  mace,  together,  a  little. 

In  six  ounces  of  this  broth  or  thereabouts,  let  there  be  dis- 
solved  of  white  cremor  tartan  three  grain-. 

Every  third  or  fourth  day,  take  a  small  toast  of  manchet, 
dipped  in  oil  of  sweet  almonds  new  drawn,  and  sprinkled  with 
a  little  loaf-sugar. 

You  may  make  the  broth  for  two  days,  and  take  the  one  half 
every  day. 

If  you  find  the  stone  to  stir,  forbear  the  toast  for  a  course  or 
two. 

The  intention  of  this  broth  is  not  to  void,  but  to  undermine 
the  quarry  of  the  stones  in  the  kidneys. 

The  fomentation . 
Take  of  leaves  of  violets,  mallows,  pellitory  of  the  wall, 
together,  one   handful;   of  flowers  of  camomile   and  mellilot, 
together,  one  pugil ;  the  root  of  inardiniallows,  one  oun>' 
anise  and  fennel  seeds,  together,  one  ounce  and  a  half;  of  flax- 
seed two  drams.      Make  a  decoction  in  spring  water. 


The  second  receipt,  shctrint/  the  tcai/  of  making  a  certain  <iint- 
ment,  which  his  Lordship  railed  L'iKjiientum  frirt/nuts,  sirr 
Humanum,  the  fragrant  or  Roman  iti/ijm ut. 

Take  of  the  fat  of  a  deer  half  a  pound;  of  oil  of  sweet 
almonds  two  ounces:  let  them  be  set  upon  a  very  gentle  fire, 
and  stirred  with  a  stick  of  juniper  till  they  are  melted. 

Add  of  root  of  flower-de-luce  powdered,  (famasfc  roses  pow- 
dered,  together,  one  dram;   Of  myrrh   dissolved   in   rose-water 


836  MEDICAL  REMAINS. 

half  a  dram;  of  cloves  half  a  scruple;  of  civet  four  grains;  of 
musk  six  grains ;  of  oil  of  mace  expressed  one  drop ;  as  mod 
of  rose-water  as  sufficeth  to  keep  the  unguent  from  being  too 
thick. 

Let  all  these  be  put  together  in  a  glass,  and  set  upon  the 
embers  for  the  space  of  an  hour,  and  stirred  with  a  stick  of 
juniper. 

Note,  that  in  the  confection  of  this  ointment,  there  was  not 
used  above  a  quarter  of  a  pound,  and  a  tenth  part  of  a  quarter 
of  deer's  suet :  and  that  all  the  ingredients,  except  the  oil  of 
almonds,  were  doubled  when  the  ointment  was  half  made,  be- 
cause the  fat  things  seemed  to  be  too  predominant. 


»VWWVWWWWV 


The  third  receipt.     A  Manus  Christifor  the  stomach. 

Take  of  the  best  pearls  very  finely  pulverised,  one  dram ;  of 
sal  nitre  one  scruple;  of  tartar  two  scruples;  of  ginger  and 
galingal  together,  one  ounce  and  a  half;  of  calamus,  root  of 
enula  campana,  nutmeg,  together,  one  scruple  and  a  half;  of 
amber  sixteen  grains ;  of  the  best  musk  ten  grains ;  with  rose- 
water  and  the  finest  sugar,  let  there  be  made  a  Manus  ChristL 


The  fourth  receipt.  A  secret  for  the  stomach. 
Take  lignum  aloes  in  gross  shavings,  steep  them  in  sack,  or 
alicant,  changed  twice,  half  an  hour  at  a  time,  till  the  bitter- 
ness be  drawn  forth.  Then  take  the  shavings  forth,  and  dry 
them  in  the  shade,  and  beat  them  to  an  excellent  powder.  Of 
that  powder,  with  the  syrup  of  citrons,  make  a  small  pill,  to  be 
taken  before  supper. 


END   OP   THE  THIRD  VOLUME. 


riUSTRD    BT 

SrOTTISWOODK    AND    CO,    NKW-BTRKST   SQCAI1V 

LONDON 


Uf     VVUKNS     I.N 


■ 


RAL    LITERATU 

PUBLISHED    3Y 

LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO. 
39   PATERNOSTER   ROW,    LONDON,    E.C. 

ND93  FIFTH   A\ '!  !  AV  YORK,  on  32  HORNBY  ROAD,  BOMBAY 


velyn)  - 
I.)-  • 
1. 1-  - 
.  H.  D.) 
lit) 
H.  A.» 

i  (Earl  of) 
.L.I      - 

'|W.|    - 
.)  ■        - 


E(E.)    - 

Swan) 

i.)  -      - 

'..  Lester  I 
Kdwin)  - 
T.) 

i «  • 


*.«3 


INDEX 

Davidson  (W.  L.l 
De  la  Ssuasave  (C.) 
Detand  (Mrs  ) 
Dent  (C.  TJ 
De  Sails  (Mrs.)     - 
De  Tocqueville  (A.) 
Devas  (C.  S.) 
Dickinson  (G.  L.I 

Dowell  (S.)   - 
Doyle  (A.  Conan) 
H.)- 
ald(H.) 


J.  M, 


>5 

1  14.  10 


«a 


Lv»(Aulhorof)    10 
11  (W.  DJ 

•    J.  10 


W  I 

R.I 

sander) 
mea) 
S.  W.) 

\.  J  I 
)   • 

DuldlRev.  SO  22 
lev.  S.  A.  &  Mrs.)  12 
ubyn  Trcvorl 

eld  (Earl  of)  - 

I  Duke  of)       - 
rof.l        - 

.  at)   .     - 

.Hugh).        - 
Theodore) 
Waller)  • 


8.  24 


22 


u 


tfs 


U 

M 

6 

'1 
I 
■I 

5 
3 
11 
15 
5.  «*  M 
6 
».  7,  8.  12 

ID 


(Elizabeth)  - 
W.)      -        - 

n.) 

Helen  M]  - 
C,  Hi  -  5. 
-ady)    - 

i)  - 

ml  Mr-.  I 
F.I        • 

(W.|    -        -  8 

T)      ■        -  2 

R.)       •  j 

Montagu)     -  j 

A.)       -       -  17 

uel)       ■        -  22 

Walker  (A.)-  9 

:.)                   -  1* 

!i(JJ     •        '  '5 

a 

|G.  O.)         -  19 

elcy- Penned  (H.)  S 

13 

F.)       -        •  xi 

r.)      -      -  i) 

wardl    -        -  13 

*<W.J.)     •  7 

(A.)       •        -  14 

.N.I      -        -  >o 

1  I  John)         -  1J 

(W.J.)  and 

on  (Dean)     -  to 

ingl               -  8 

DJ         -        -  19 

iBiohop)      -  a,  3 

Ion.  G.N.)   -  a 


Ewtli 

I'alkencr  (E.) 
Farnell  (G.  S.)       - 
Farrar  (Dean) 
Fitzpatriik  (M 
Fitiwvgrim  (Sir  F.) 
Ford  (H.I       ■ 
Fowler  (Edith  H.) 
1  Francis) 
Freeman  (Edward  A.)  - 
Froude  (Jame*  A.)    3,  5,  7,  16 
Furneaux  (W.)     -        -         17 
Gardiner  (Samuel  R.)  - 
Gerard  (D.  > 
Gibson  (H'n   H.I 
Gill.  ,1  V  Hi        - 
GlciglG.  R.) 
Goethe  - 
Graham  (P.  A.)    - 

(G.  F.I  •        ■        - 

Gram  (Sir  A.) 
Grave*  iK.  I'. I      - 
Green  (T.  Hill)     - 
Grevillc  (C.  C.  F.) 
Grey  (Mr*.  WJ    - 
Cirov,   iF.  C.) 
—  1. Mrs   Lilly)  -        - 
Gurney  (Raw.  A.)- 

I 
Haggard  (H.  Rider)     - 
ll-l'hillippa  (J.) 
Harte(Bret) 

. 
Hawaii  (A.I  . 
HaweisiHev.  H    l<  .1 

Col.  Peter)    - 
Hay  ward  (J .  M.)  • 
Hearn  (W.  K.I     • 
HeathcoieiJ.  M.&C.G.)       8 
Hclmhult.-  (Hermann  von)  18 
Herbert  (W.  V.I  - 
Hillier  (G.  Lacy)  - 

Sbadworth  H  ) 
W.) 

\\  1         - 
Hudson  <W.  Hi  - 
Hume  (David) 
H^m  i.W  )     - 
Hutchinson  (Horace  G.) 


OF    AUTHORS 

Lccky  (W.  E.  H.) 
24  ,  Lees  (J.  A.)  - 

-  15.  2d  I  Lejeune  (General) 

8;L«mon(lda» 
21    Leonard  (A.  G.)   . 
;    Lewci  (G.  H.)       - 

-  11,  12  .  Lodije  (H,  C .) 

)■)       • 
tj  I  Longman  (C.  J.)  - 

16   <G'.  H.)  8 

9    Lubbock  (Sir  John)      -        13 

3    LyaJJ  lEdnal         •  10 

i)    Lyttelton  (Hon.  K.  H.)         8 

I.vtton  (Earl  of)  -        -        t 4 

Macaulav  (Lord)-       4,14,21 

3    Macdon.ild  (George)     ■         24 

7    Mat-farrca  (Sir  G.  A.)  ■         aj 

9    Mackail  (J.  W.)    -  13 

Mackinnon  (J.l      •         -  4 

1  111    P.)    •         -  12,21 


Pagt  Pagt 

4,  14    Roc,ct  (I'cter  M.J.  -  13,  19 

7,21    Romanes  (G.J.I    6.11,13,24 

j    Ronalds  (A.)  -          9 

16    Roosevelt  (T.)       - 

2)    Ko»«M!i  (M.  P.)    -  -  11,  23 

11    Saintsbury  (G  9 

3   Scott-Montagu  (Hon.  J.)      9 

Seebohm  tl    1  4,6 

Scions  (F.  C.)  8 

SowbU  (EIU.  M.)  -  17 

Shakespeare  15 

Shand  (A.  Li         -  -          9 

Sharpe  |K    R.)  -          4 

Shearman  (M.)     -  -         8 

Sheppard  (Kdgarl  -          5 


8.  9.  23 


■  on  (il.  A.)     - 
. 
Malic 
3    Ma:bot  (Daron  de) 

9    Mnr'inrau  (James) 


Maskclyne  (J.  N.) 
IB.)      - 


(Richard) 

Johnson  (I.*  J    H> 

r  W.)      . 

Justinian 
Kalu.h  (M.  M.)    - 
Kant  (I.I 

Kavc(Sir  J.  W.)  - 
>  - 
KillicklA.il.)  - 
Kitchin  iG.  W.)  - 
Knight     ! 


Malthewa  1 

Maunder  (S.) 

Mas  Mullcr  (F.)  11,  12,  23 

12  May  (Sir  T.  Ertkinc)  . 
. 

5    Mel  .•■  hyte) 

1  ale  (Dean)  - 
3    Mill  I  lamcil 

20    I  |ohn  Stuart) 

[ner  (G.)  - 
Hvvorth  (Mrs.) 
(F,  C.) 

13  Moore  (J.  W. I      - 
-ol  A. I    - 

I,    Munk  (W.)    - 
16    Murdoch  |W.  G.  Bum) 
ib    Murray  iR.  F-l     - 
5    Nan%en  (F.)  -       -        - 

\i\i  (E.)    - 
9   O'Brien  (W.) 

ham  (Mrs.)  - 
3  Onflow  (Earl  of)  - 
8   Osbourne  1L1 

Palmer  (A.  H.)  - 
3  Parr  (Mrs.  Louisa) 
a    Pavn(Jamea) 

ne-Gallwey  (SirR.) 
iry  iMr,  Josephine) 

7     Peck  ill.) 

18    PemnglSii  P  .  IU.i 
in    Phillips  (M.) 

Wolky  (C.)  • 
it  (S.  St  J.J.)  • 
-14.  JO    Pole  l\V.)       - 

V     11)    • 
Poole  (W.H. and  Mrs.) 


Sinclair  (A.)- 
Smith  (R.  Bosworth) 
tW.  P   Haskell) 
Solovyofl  (V.  S.)  - 
Sophocles 
SoulsbylLuo 
Stanley  (Bishop)  - 
Steel  (A.  G.) 

(j    H.I  -        - 

Stephen  (Sir  James) 

(I. 

Stephens  (H.  Morse) 

—  (W.  vv. 

Stevens.  iK    W.I  - 
.  L.) 

■  rge) 


-  II,  12 

*3 

■  19,  20 
4 


>V0rlley(A.J.) 
1  |.  W.)      - 
■J)    • 
SullolkAHcrkshirelEarloDB 


5 

7 

23 

'3 

*o 

18 

8 

7 

6 

7 

I 

2J 

17.  <9 

it 
7 
9 

S 


(Jcanl 

.  iK   T_) 


■  <J.I 

LaddtG.T.)  »« 
Lang  (Andrew) 

,    10.  13.  14.  16.  19.  J3 

Lascellea  iHon.  G.I  ■      8,9 

Laurie  tS.  S.I        -  ■         »1 

Lear  ,H.L.  Sidney)  -         22 


Prince  (Helen  C  ) 
to  Proctor  (R.  A.)  ■ 
24  Quillinan  iMca.)  - 
IO    Quintana  1  A  1 

K.nne  1  |amcs) 
H     K.-vnsomr  (Cyril)  - 

10    Rhoavdes(J) 
3    RhciRcomyl  (Q.\    • 
b  (A,.) 


Sullivan  (Sir  El 

s  -i;,  (Umesi 

Sutherland  I V  and  G.)  J 

Suttncr  ilJ   vonl  -        •         17 

,    Swinburne  (A.  J.l         -         t" 

12 

j    TV.Ior  (Meadows)        -  J 

7    Thorn  tj    It.)                 -  M 

15  1  homsor.  (Archblahop)  1 1 
71!                              •  S 

13    ToynbetlA.)  -  'J 

4    Trevelyan  (Sir  G.  O.)  -      3. 6 

16  Trollope  (Anthony)      -         t7 

iidalltj.l    ■ 

17  1  >3 
C    Upton  iF.  K.andBertbai     19 

23 
if',    Verne)  <  Frances  P.  ^nd 
8,  o 

'J 

i<    Wakcman  (H.  O.)  5 

1+     W  allot  d  *•  '7 

U    W  I !  )  am 

8,  16    Walpole  I  Spent 

13  ,  Wnlsmghani  (Lord)      - 
9.  Walter  1  I  6 

1  (A.  E.TJ       -      8.  9 
WcbkXMi  ...IMrj.Sidneyiiat 
Weir(K) 
W't>i  (D   11.1 

16    Wl  ,;cy) 

8.  23    Wh«lcl>  (Arvhbiahop). 
(E.  Janei 
16   Whishaw  (p.  J.j   . 

3    Wi  ,   .         - 


'). 


h    Kichardsoo  (Sir  B.  W.) 
Richmavn  (I   B.)   - 
Rick»b>  (John)    • 

(Jo«phl 

Ridley  (Annie  E.) 
H»\ev  lj^-1 
Kobervaon  t,K)      ■ 


■    W .)' 
"odtj.  G.) 

23   v. 

4  Wood-Marun  ( 
II  W'otdswonh  II 
"     W-.l.c,,    H.\ 


LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORK8. 


ory,  Polities,  Polity,  Political  Memoirs,  &c— continued. 


Hearn. — Ths  Govern. 

land:  its  Structure  and  its  Development. 
By  W.  Edward  Hearn.     8vo.,  i6r. 

Herbert. — The  Defe.\ 

1877.  Written  by  One  who  took  Part  in  it. 
By  William  V.  Hehbert.  With  Maps. 
8vo.,  rSi. 

Historic  Towns.— Edited  by  E.  A. 

Freeman,  D.C.L.,  and  Rev. William  Hunt, 
M.A.  With  Maps  and  Plans.  Crown  Svo., 
3.1.  bd.  each. 

Briitol.   BvRev.  W.  Hum. 

Carlisle.         By      Mandril 

Creightoa,  D.D.,  Bishop 


ion. — The  Development  of 

DURING    THE    X  TXETEENTH 

\tcry.     ByG.  Lowes  Dickinson.  M.A. 

-s,  M. 
aid.— 7>//t  History  of  Israel. 
rHuNKicH  Ewalp.  S  vols.,  Svo.,  Vols. 
and  II.,  241.  Vols.  III.  and  IV,,  2tj. 
>1.V.,  iSj.  Vol.VL,  i6r.  Vol.  VII. ,ais. 
ol-  VIII.,  18s. 

izpatrick.  —  Secret  Service 
nder  Pitt.  By  W.  J.  Fitzpatbick. 
vo.,  7*.  6d. 

*oude  (James  A.). 
The  History  of  England,  from  the 

Fall  of  Wolsey  to  the  Defeat  of  the  Spanish 
I  Armada. 

Popular   Edition.        12   vols.       Cr.  8vo. 
H        35.  61/.  each. 

Silver  Library    Edition.      12   vols.    Cr. 

I    Svo.  31.  6d.  each. 
BCTi/ABS     on     the    Coincil    of 
Trent.       Delivered    at  Oxford    1 892-3. 
8\o.,  i2t.  6rf. 
'he    Divorce  of   Catherine    of 
AraCON.     Crown  8vo.,  61. 

t.  /.•/•   At- 
Mada,  and  other  Essays.    Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  M. 
'he  English  W  Ireland  in  the 
EIGHTEENTH  CeXTLRY. 
Ciiliiittt  Edition.     3  vols.     Cr.  Svo.,  iS*. 
Library  Ed.  3vols.  Cr.8vo.,ios.6<f. 
'nglish  Seamen  in  the  Si.yi  t 
Cfxtiry.     Cr.  8vo.,  6j. 
Shi  'A-  /  Sri  'DIES  on  Grea  t  Sub/ects. 

t4  vols.     Cr.  Svo.,  31.  6J.  each. 
Cesar  :  a  Sketch.     Cr.  8vo,  3s.  &/. 
ardiner  (Samuel  Rawson,  D.C.L., 

LL.n.i. 
Hr.  England,  from  the  Ac- 

-ion  of  James  I.  to  the  Outbreak  of  the 

Civil  War,   1603-1642.     10  vols.     Crown 

Svo.,  6s.  each. 

A   HISTORY  OP   hie    Great  Ciru. 

War.  1642-1049.   4  vols.   Cr.  8vo.,  6s.  ea. 

A  If       '.   AT  OP  THE  CvHM'XIVFALTH 

and  the  Protectorate.      1649-1600. 
Vol.1.  1649. 1651.  Willi  1  1  Maps.  Svo., 211. 
Tn-  VT's  His  torv  of  Eng- 

land.    With  378  Illust.    Cr.  8vo..  its. 
Alio  in  Tkrtt  Vvlumes.  price  45.  each. 
Vol.  I.  11. c.  55 — A.D.  1509.      173  lllus. 
Vol.  II.  1509-1689.     96  Illustrations. 
Vol.  III.   1689-1885.      109  Illustiations. 

Greville.— AJovrnal  op  the  Reigns 

op  King  Georce  11'.,  e'im,  William  IV., 

1  a.     By  Charles  C.  F. 

Greville,  formerly  Clerk   of  the  Council. 

8  vols.     Crown  Svo.,  65.  each. 


By    Rev.  C.  W, 


Oxford. 

Boasc, 
Winchester.      By  G    W 

Kilchin.  UP 
York.       By    Rev.     Jamei 

Rainc. 
New  York.     By  Theodore 

Roosevelt. 
Boston  <U.S.)    By  Henry 

Cabot  Lodge. 


of  Peteiborough 

Cinque  Porta.  By  Mon- 
tague Burrows. 

Colchester.  By  Rev.  E.  L. 
Cutis. 

Eneter.    By  E.  A.  Freeman 

London.  By  Rev.  W.  J. 
Lcfiie. 

Joyce. — A  Short  History  of 

LAND,  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  1608.    By 
?.  W.  Joyce,  LL.D.     Crown  Svo.,  ioj.  M. 

Kaye  and  Mallesons  Histories. 

—History  of  the  Sepoy  War  ix  ; 
1857-1858.       By    Sir    John    VV.    K 
K.C.S.I.,  F.R.S.     3  vols.     Svo.     Vol.  t.. 
181. ;  Vol.  II.,  tos.  ;  Vol.  III.,  20s. 

History  op  the  Indian 

1857-1858.  Commencing  from  the  close 
of  the  Second  Volume  of  Sir  John  W. 
KaYye'f  "History  of  the  Sepoy  Wat", 
By  Colonel  G.  B.   Mali  I.     3 

vols.     Svo.    Vol.  I.  with  Map,  20s.  . 

II.  with  4   Maps  and  Plans,  20J. ;   Vol. 

III.  with  4  Maps,  20J. 

x  ro  Sir  John  W, 
A'.-o  s's  "  History  of  hie  Ssi 
AND  Col.  G.  B.  Mallsson's  "  History 
of  the  Indian  Mi  Combined 

in  One  Volume.  1     By  FredeRIi 
Member  ol   the    Royal   Asiatic    Society. 
8vo,  10s.  61I. 
A'    <  1 

INDIaA  MrriXY.  1S57-1S5S".   (Being 
a  Cabinet  Edition  of  the  abo>  1 
Edited    by    Colonel    G.     B.    Mali 
With    Analytical     Index    by    Iri  i 
Pincott,  and   Map*  and   Plans.     6 
Crown  Svo.,  6s.  each. 

Knight. — Madagascar    in 

7'i.ui  :  THt  E 1  peri  ■  1  he  Tmrs ' 

Special     Cohresi*  the 

hovas   ovring    the   french 
of    1S95.       B)     l.     I      Knight.       Wit* 
numerous  Illustrations  and  Map. 

Lang. — St.  A  '•        ndrb 

Lang.     With  8  Plates  and  j4  Illustration 
in  the  Text  by  T.  HODGE.     Svo.,  151.  net. 


MESSRS.   LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


story,  Politics,  Polity,  Poli 
eppard.  -  Memorials     op    St. 

Jambs'*  Palace,  By  the  Rev.  Edgar 
Shi  ipakd,  M.A.,  Sub-Dean  of  H.M. 
Chapels  Royal.  With  41  Full-page  Plates  (8 
Photo-Intaglio)  and  32  Illustrations  in  the 
Text.      2  vols.     8vo.,  36J.  net. 

3mith. — Carthage  and  the  Carth- 
aginians. By  R.  Boswokth  Smith,  M.A., 
With  Maps.  Plans.  Ac.     Cr.  8vo.,  3*.  bd. 

tephens. —  A    History    op    r/u 

French  Revolution.  By  H.  Morse 
Stephens.    3  vols.    8vo.    Volt.  I.   and  II. 

185.  each. 

Stubbs.— History  op  the  Univer- 
sity of  DUBLIN,  from  its  Foundai  • 
the  End  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.     By  J. 
\V.  Stubbs.     8vo..  131.  bd. 

Sutherland.  The  His  tor  y  of  A  us- 
tralia  and  New  Zealand,  from  1606  to 
1890.  By  Alexander  Sutherland,  M.  A., 
and  George  Sutherland,  M.A.  Crown 
8vo.,  xi.  bd. 

Taylor.—/*  Student's  Manual  or 
the  History  of  India.  By  Colonel  Mea- 
dows Taylor,  C.S.I..  &c.     Cr.  8vo.,  -js.  bd. 

Todd.  —  Parliamentary  Govern- 
ment in  the  British  Colonies.  By 
Alpheus  Todd,  LL.D.     Svo.,  $ot.  net. 


tical  Memoirs,  &e. — continued. 
Wakeman  and   Hassall.— E 
Intm.  he  Study  of  SiKink 

HTL-iipx.iL    History.     By   Resident 
Members    of   the    University    of    Oxford. 
Edited    by     Henry     Offley     Wakeman, 
M.A.,  and  Arthur  Hassall,  M.A.    Crown 
8vo.,  6*. 
Walpole  (Spencer). 
History  of  England   from    the 
Conclusion  of  the  Gre.i  t  War  in  1815 
to  1858.     6  vols.     Crown  8vo.,  61.  each. 
The  Land  of  Home  Rule:  being 
an  Account  of  the  History  and  Institu- 
tions of  the  Isle  of  Man.     Crown  8vo.,  6s. 
Wolff.  —  Odd    Bits    op   His  v 
being  Short  Chapters  intended  to  Fill  Some 
Blanks.  By  Henry  W.  Wolff.  8vo.,8r.  6cf. 

Wood-Martin. — Pagan    1st 

anAkciiaiologicalSrft(.h.  A  Handbook 
of  Irish  Pre-Christian  Antiquities.  By  W. 
G.  Wood-Martin,  M.R.I. A.  With  51a 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.,  151. 

Wylie.  —  History  of  England 
under  Henry  IV.  By  James  Hamilton 
Wylie,  M.A.,  one  of  H."  M.  Inspectors  of 
Schools.  3  vols.  Crown  Svo.  Vol.  L,  130a- 
1404.  ica.  bd.  Vol.  II..  153.  Vol.  III.,  151. 
[Vol.  IV.  In  the  press. 


Biography,   Personal    Memoirs,  &e. 


Armstrong. — Tn  e  L  he  a  ndLe  tters 
op  Edmund  J.  Armstrong.  Edited  by 
G.  F.  Armstrong.     Fcp.  8vo.,  -js.  bd. 

Bacon.  The  Letters  and  Life  of 
f-R.ixcis  Bacon,  including  all  his  Oc- 
casional Works.  Edited  by  James  Sped- 
ding.     7  vols.     8vo.,  £4  41. 

Bagehot.  —  Biographical    Studies 

BvWaltfk  Uagehot.     Crown  8vo.,  35.  bd. 

Blackwell.     -  Pioneer      Work    in 

the  Medical  Profession  to 

Autobiographical   Sketches.     By 

Dr.  Elizabeth   Blackwell.     Cr.  8vo.,  61. 

Bovd(A.  K.  H.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Author 

of  '  Recreations  of  a  Country  Parson,'  Ac). 

TlYENTY-EllE  YEARS  OF       S'T. 

I  VDREH'S.        1865-1890.        J    vols.        8vO. 
Vol.     1.     12S.      Vol.     II.     15J. 

St.    Andrews  and    Elseuhere  : 

Glimpses  of  Some  Gone  and  of  Things 

Left.     8vo.,  15*. 
T11  -ofSt-Andf 

September  1S90    to  Sett/imber  1895. 

8vo.,  151. 
Buss. — i Frances    Mary   B 
her  Work  POR  Education.     By   Aroni 
E.  Ridley.     With  5   Foi traits  and  4  Illus- 
trations.    Crown  Svo,  71.  bd. 
Carlyle.—  Thomas  Carlyi.e:  A  His- 
tory of  his  Life.      By    James    Anthony 
Froude. 

*795-  lS35-     -vol?.     Crown  8vo.,  71. 
1834. 1S81.     J  vols.     Crown  8vo..  ,s. 


Erasmus. — Life  and   Letters  op 
Erasmus.    By  James  Anthony  Froude. 
Crown  8vo.,  6j. 
Fox. —  The    Early    His  tori 
Charles  Jambs  Fox.    By  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  G.  O.  Trevblyan,  Bart. 
Library  Edition.    8vo.,  i8i. 
Cabinet  Edition.     Crown  8vo.,  6j. 

Halford.—  The  Life  op  Sir  IJ 
UaLPORD,  Bart.,  C.C.H.,  M.O.,  J- 
President  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
Physician  to  George  III.,  George  IV., 
William  IV.,  and  to  Her  Majesty,  Queen 
Victoria.  By  William  Munk,  M.D., 
i.     8vo.,  la.  bd. 

Hamilton.— Life  of  Sir 

II  1  milton.     By    R.    P.    Graves.     3 
1 51.  each.     Addendum.     8vo.,  bd.  sewed. 
Haweis(Rev.  H.  R.,  M.A.). 
My  Musical  Life.  With  Portrait  of 

Richard  Wagner  and  3  Illustrations.     Cr. 
8vo.,  7J.  bd. 
Music  and  A/orals.   With  Portrait 
of  the  Author,  and  numerous  lllustrai 
Facsimiles,  and  Diagrams.     Crown 
n.  bd. 

L  e  j  e  u  n  e.  —  Tin 

.   1780-1814 

lated      by      Mrs.      Akihur      Beli 

n "Anvers).  \l>>  pttpiiralio*'  \ 

Have  lock.— Memoirs  op  Sir  h 

1 1  ah- lock.    K.  C.  B.      By     John     Cl»»« 
Marshman.     Crown  Svo.,  35.  6d. 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Biography,   Personal  Memoirs,   &e.  —  continued. 


Luther.  —  Life  of  Luther.  By 
Julius  Kostlin.  With  Illustrations  from 
Authentic  Sources.  Translated  from  the 
German.    Crown  8vo.,  75.  bd. 

Macaulay. — The  Life  axd  Letters 
of  Lord  Macavlay.  By  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  G.  O.  Trevelyan,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Popular  Edition,    i  vol.    Cr.  Svo.,  25.  bd, 


Students  Edition 
Ciibinet  Edition. 
Library  Edition. 

Marbot.  —  The 

Haro.v  de  Marbot. 


i  vol.    Cr.  ovo.,  65. 
2  vols.     Post  8vo.,  125. 
2  vols.    8vo..  365. 

Memoirs    of  the 
Translated  from  the 


French.     Crown  Svo.,  75.  bd. 

Romanes. — The  Life  axd  Letters 
of  George  Joiix  A'omaxes.  M.A.,  1.I..D., 
F.K.S.  Written  and  Kdited  by  his  Wife. 
With  Portrait  and  2  Illustrations.  Cr.  Svo., 
155. 

Seebohm. — The  Oxn  >r  p  Rf.fi  irmers 


Shakespeare's    True  Life.    V 

Jambs  Walter.     With  500  IllnstranB; 
Gerald  £.  Moira.     Imp.  Svo.,  «t 

Stephen.— Ess  a  i  -s  /.v  Ecclesust- 

cal  Biography.    By  Sir  James  Stehd 
Crown  Svo.,  75.  bd. 

Turgot. — The  Life  axd  IVritjv. 
of  Turgot,  Comptroller- General  of  Fnna 
i774-'770.  Edited  for  English  Rcadmr; 
W.  Walker  Stephens.     Svo.,  12s.  bd. 

Verney.  —Memo/xs  of  the  I'essh 

Family. 
Vols.  I.  &  II..  DuniXxi    the  Civil  \\'& 
By  Frances  Parthexope  Verney.  Wii 
3$   Portraits,  Woodcuts  and  Fac-siadt 
Royal  Svo.,  425. 

Vol.    III.,    liVRIXo    THE    CO.VMOXUVALT& 

1650-1660.   By    Margaret   M.  Vermi 
With  10  Portraits,  &c.     Royal  Svo..  au. 

W a  1  f  o  r d.  —  Tu  eei's  Exgliu 
Authoresses.  By  L.  B.  Walford.  Craw. 
Svo.,  45.  bd. 


-Jonx  volet,   frasmcs  axd  7 )/ mi  as   Wellington.— Life    of    the  Dv.\ 


More  :  a  History  of  their  Fellow- Work. 
By  Frederic  Seeisoiim.    Svo.,  145. 

Shakespeare-  —  Or  tuxes  of  the 

Life  of  Shakesieake.  By  J.  0.  Halli- 
well-Phillipps.  With  Illustrations  and 
Fac-similes.    2  vols.     Royal  Svo.,  £1  it. 


of  IIellixgtox.  By  the  Rev.  G.  F- 
Gleig,  M.A.  Crown  Svo..  3*.  bd. 
Wolf.—  The  Life  of  Josef h  II':;.-. 
Aximai.  Paixter.  By  A.  H.  Palme* 
With  53  Plates  and  14  Illustrations  in  jJk 
Text.    Svo.,  215. 


Travel  and  Adventure,  the  Colonies,  &c. 


Arnold  (Sir  Edwin,  K.C.I. K.). 

Seas  axp  Laxiks.  With  71  Illus- 
trations.   Cr.  Svo.,  35.  61/. 

IVaxdf.rixg  Woe  i>s.  With  45 
Illustrations.    Svo.,  1S5. 

East  axd  West:  Rf.frixted 
ARTICLES.  With  41  Illustrations  by  R. 
T.  Pritchett.    Svo..  1  Ss. 

AUSTRALIA  AS  IT  IS,  or  Facts 
and  Features,  Sketches,  and  Incidents  of 
Australia  and  Australian  Life  with  Notices 
of  New  Zealand.    Crown  Svo.,  55. 

Baker  (Sir  S.  W.). 

Eight  Years  ix  Ceyi.ox.  With  6 
Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.,  35.  bd. 

The  Rifle  axp  the  Houxd  ix 
Ceylox.     With  6  Illus.    Cr.  Svo.,  35.  61/. 

Bent  (J. Theodore,  F.S.A.,  RR.G.S.). 

The  RvixEit  Cities  of  Masi/oxa- 
Laxd:  being  a  Record  of  Excavation 
and  Exploration  in  1891.  With  Map,  13 
Plates,  and  104  Illustrations  in  the  Text. 
Crown  Svo.,  y.  fd. 

The  Sacred  City  of  the  Ethio- 
PtAXs:  being  a  Record  of  Travel  and 
Research  in  Abyssinia  in  1S93.  With  8 
Plates  and  65  illustrations  in  the  Text. 
"  "*•■  18*. 


Bicknell.— 7A--1/-A-/.  axu  Adiexixu 
ix  Noriherx  Qcee.ysla.yi>.  By  Arthu 
C.  Bickseli..  With  24  Plates  and  22  Illus- 
trations in  the  Text.     Svo,  15*. 

Brassey  (the  late  Lady). 
A  Voyage  ix  the  '  Six-ream  ; '  On 

Home   ox   the    Ocmax    for    Elei-ls 

Mas  ins. 

Library  Edition.      With     8'     Maps   and 
Charts,  and  118  Illustrations.     Svo.  fir. 

Cabinet    Edition.      With     Map    and   tt 
Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.,  74.  bd. 

Silver  Library  Edition.    With  66  Illustra- 
tions.   Crown  Svo.,  3*.  bd. 

Popular  Edition.     With  60  Illustrations 
4to.,  bd.  sewed,  15.  cloth. 

School  Edition.     With   37    Illustrations 

Fcp.,  25.  cloth,  or  3s.  white  parchment. 

SrxsnixE  axp  Storm  i.v  t/ie  East. 

Library  Edition.     With  2   Maps  and  141 

Illustrations.    Svo.,  214. 
Cabinet  Edition.    With  2  Maps  and  114 

Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.,  y%.  bd. 
Popular  Edition.     With  103  Illustrations. 

4to..  bd.  sewed,  15.  cloth. 
Ix  the  Trades,  the  Tropics,  axp 
the  '  A'oarixg  Forties.  ' 
Cabinet  Edition.     With    Map    and    220 

Illustrations.    Crown  8vo..  7*.  bd. 
Popular  Edition.    With  183  Illustration*. 

4to.,  bd.  sewed,  15.  cloth. 
Three  Voyages  ix  the  '  Scxr£a.v'. 
Popular  Ed.  With  346  Illust.   4to.,  2*.  bd. 


ras 


Travel  and  Adventure,  the  Colonies,  &e. — continued. 


5sey. —  Voyages    and    Travels 

HrassEV,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  1862- 
Sg.l.     Arranged  and  Edited  by  Captain  S. 

iARDLRY-WlLMOT.       2  vols.       Cr.  8VO.,   105. 

)llde  (James  A.). 

.-  or  England  and  her  Col- 
onies. With  9  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo., 
21.  boards,  25.  bd.  cloth. 

The  English  in  the  West  Indies  ; 

or.  the  Bow  of  Ulysses.  With  9  Illustra- 
tions. Crown  8vo.,  U.  boards,  is.  bd.  cloth. 
Howitt. —  Visits  to  Remarkable 
Places.  Old  Halls,  Battle-Fields,  Scenes, 
illustrative  of  Striking  Passages  in  English 
lli-tory  and  Poetry.  By  William  Howitt. 
With  80  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.,  3s.  bd. 

Knight  (E.  F.). 

Tin.  Crvisf.  of  TUB  '  Alf.rte'  :  the 
Narrative  of  a  Search  for  Treasure  on  the 

^  Desert  Island  of  Trinidad.  With  1  Maps 
and  23  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.,  35.  bd. 
'//ere  Three  Empires  meet:  a 
Narrative  of  Recent  Travel  in  Kashmir, 
Western  Tibet,  Baltistan,  Ladak,  Gilgit, 
and  the  adjoining  Countries.  With  a 
Map  and  54  Illustrations.    Cr.  Svo.,  3s.  6d. 

77//  ' Falcon*  on  the  Baltic:  a 

Voyage  from  London  to  Copenhagen  in 
B  Three-Tonner.  With  10  Full-page 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo,  31.  bd. 

Lees  and  Clutterbuck.     B.C.  1887  : 

A  K AMBLE  IN  Bum  M.    By  J.  A. 

Lees  and  W.  J.  Clutterbvck.  With  Map 
and  75  illustrations.     Crown  Svo.,  33.  bd. 

Murdoch.    -  From  Edinburgh    to 

THE  A  XT arctic:  an  Artist's  Notes  and 
Sketches  during  the  Dundee  Antarctic  Ex- 
pedition of  1892-93.  By  W.  G.  Bukn- 
Mi'rdoch,  With  2  Maps  and  numerous 
Illustrations.     Svo.,  iSj. 

Nansen  (Fridtjof). 

17V//'   First  Crossing  op  6 
laxd.     With  numerous  Illustrations  and 
a  Map.     Crown  8vo.,  31.  bd. 


Nansen  (Fmdtjof). — continued. 

Eskimo  Life.  With  31  Illustrations. 
*vo.,  161. 
Peary.  —  Mv  Arctic  :    a 

year  among  Ice-Fields  and   Eskimos.     By 
Josephine     Diewt.s'  With     19 

Plates,  3  Sketch  Maps,  and  44  Illustrations 
in  the  Text.     Svo.,  us. 

Quillinan. — Journal  of  a   Few 
Hoatms'  Residence  in  Portugal,  and 
Glimpses  of  the  South  of  Spain.     Bj 
Quillinan     (Dora     Wordsworth). 
Edition,  Edited,  with  Memoir,  by  Edmund 
It  1,  Author  of  "  Dorothy  Word- 
Crown  Svo,  6s. 

Smith.— Climbing  in  the  British 
Isles.  By  W.  P.  Haskett  Smith.  With 
Illustrations  by  Ellis  Cakk.  and  Numerous 
Plans. 

Part  I,  England.    i6mo..  3$.  6J. 

Part  II.  (Vales  and  Frelaxd.     i6mo., 

31.  M. 
Part  III.  Scotlaxd.        [In  preparation. 

Stephen.  —  The   Pla  1  -  G/ 

/iCROPE.  By  Leslie  Stephen.  New 
Edition,  with  Additions  and  4  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo.,     6s 

THREE  IN  NOR  WA\ \      By 

of  Them.    With  a  Map  and  59  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.,  is.  boards,  21.  bd.  cloth. 
Tyndall.  —  The    1 , 

Alts:  being  a  Narrative  of  Exo 
and  Ascents.  An  Account  of  the  Orierin 
and  Phenomena  of  Glaciers,  and  an 
position  of  the  Physical  Principles  to  which 
they  are  related.  B)  John  Tyndall, 
F.R.S.  New  Edition.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.  bs.  61/.  net. 

Whishaw  (Fred.  J.). 
Ovt  op  Doors  in  a  Re- 

cord  of  the   Seeings   and    Doings   of  a 
niderer  in  Russia.     Crown  8vo,  ys.  bd. 
The    R  op    the     Woods: 

Reprinted  Articles  and  Sketches.     Crown 
Svo.,  6s. 


Steel  (John  Henry), 
A  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of 

the  Don.     With  88  Illustrations.     8vo„ 
tot.  bd. 

A   Treatise  on  the   Diseases  of 

the  Ox.  With  119  Illustrations.  8vo.,  15s. 

A   Treatise  ox  the  DlESASl 

THE    Sheer.      With    too    Illustrations. 
8vo.,  121. 

Outlines  of  Bovine  Ax  atomy  :  a 

Manual  for  the  use  of  Veterinary  Students 

Room 


Veterinary  Medicine,  &o. 


Fitzwygram.  —Horses 

Stables.  By  Maior-General  Sir  F.  Fitz- 
wygram, Bart.  With  56  pages  of  Illustra- 
tions.    8vo.,  at.  bd.  net. 

''  Stonehenge."  —  The  Dog  in 
Health  and  DISEASE.  By  "  Stosb- 
henoe  ".  With  7S  Wood  EngTavings. 
8vo.,  71.  bd. 

Youatt  (William). 

The  Horse,     Revised  and  F.nlarj 

by    W.    Watson.    M.R.C.V.S.     Wi 
Wood  Engravings.     8vo.,  7s.  t*/. 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Sport  and  Pastime. 
THE  BADMINTON  LIBRARY. 

Edited  by  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G.,  assisted  by  Alfred  E.  T.  Watsos. 
Crown  8vo.,  price  xoj.  6rf.  each  Volume. 

Archery.  By  C.  J.  Longman,  Col. 
H.  Walrond,  Miss  Leoh  and  Viscount 
Dillon.    With  195  Illustrations. 

Athletics  and  Football.  By 
Montague  Shearman.     With  51  Illus. 

Big  Game  Shooting.    By  C.  Phil- 

lipps-Wolley,  Sir  Samuel  W.  Baker, 

W.  C.  Oswell,  F.  C.  Selous,  &c. 

Vol.   I.  Africa  and  America.      With  77  j 

Illustrations. 
Vol.   II.    Europe,  Asia,  and  the  Arctic  ■ 

Regions.    With  73  Illustrations. 

Billiards.  By  Major  W.  Broad- 
foot.  R.E.  With  Illustrations,  and  Dia- 
grams. [Iu  the  Press. 

Boating.  By  W.  B.  Woodgate. 
With  49  Illustrations  and  4  Maps. 

Cocrsing  AND  Falconry.  By 
Harding  Cox  and  the  Hon.  Gerald 
Lascelles.     With  76  Illustrations. 

Cricket.  By  A.  G.  Steel,  the 
Hon.  R.  H.  Lyttelton,  Andrew  Lang, 
R.  A.  H.  Mitchell,  W.  G.  Grace,  and 
F.  Gale.    With  64  Illustrations. 

Cycling.  By  the  Earl  of  Albe- 
marle and  G.  Lacy  Hillier.  With  59 
Illustrations. 

Dancing.  By  Mrs.  Lilly  Grove, 
F.R.G.S.,  &c.     With  131  Illustrations. 

Driving.  By  the  Dukk  of  Beau- 
fort.    With  65  Illustrations. 

Fencing,  Boxing,  and  Wrestling,  j 
By  Walter  H.  Pollock,  F.  C.  Grove,  ! 
C.  Prevost,  E.  B.  Mitchell,  and  j 
Walter  Armstrong.  With  42  Illustra-  ; 
tions.  I 

Fishing.     By  H.  Cholmondeley-  j 
Pbnnell,    the    Marquis    of    Exeter,  j 
Henry   R.    Francis,  G.    Christopher  i 
Da  vies,  R.  B.  Marston,  &c. 
Vol.    I.   Salmon,   Trout,  and    Grayling.  I 

With  158  Illustrations.  . 

Vol.  II.   Pike    and    other  Coarse  Fish.  . 

With  133  Illustrations. 

Golf.  By  Horace  G.  Hutchin-  i 
Son,  the  Rt.  Hon.  A.  J.  Balfour,  M.P.,  ! 
Sir  W.  G.  Simpson,  Bart.,  Lord  Well-  I 
wood,  H.  S.  C.  Everard,  Andrew  Lang,  ! 
and  other  Writers.    With  89  Illustrations.  ' 


HrNTiNG.  By  the  Duke  of  Bi 
fort,  K.G.,  Mowbray  Morris,  tht  1 
of  Suffolk  and  Berkshire.  Rp 
W.  L.  Davie s,  Digby  Collins.  Ge 
H.  Longman.  &c.     With  53  Ilhusx 

MOL'NTAINEER/NG.      By  C.  T.  D 

Sir  F.  Pollock,  Bart.,  \V.  M.  Con 
Douglas  Freshfield,  C.  E.  Mat* 
&c.     With  108  Illustrations. 

Racing  and  Steeple-Chasing. 
the  Earl  of  Suffolk  and  Berkshif 
G.  Craven,  Arthur  Coventry,  a 
E.  T.  Watson.    With  58  IUustratic 

Riding   and    Polo.       By    Cai 
Robert  Weir,  J.    Moray  "Brow: 
Duke  of  Beaufort,    K.G.,  &c. 
59  Illustrations. 

Sea    Fishing.     By    John    Bic 
eyke,  W.  Senior.  A.  C.   Harmsw 
and  Sir  H.  W.  Gore- Booth,  Bart. 
197  Illustrations. 

Shooting.  By  Lord  Wal: 
ham,  Sir  Ralph  Payne-Gallwey, 
Lord  Lovat,  Lord  C.  Lennox  I 
the  Hon.  G.  Lascelles,  and  . 
Stuart-Wortley. 
Vol.  I.  Field  and  Covert.     With  105 

trations. 
Vol.  II.  Moor  and  Marsh.     With  65 

trations. 

Ska  ting,  Curling,  TosotXA.y 
Ice-Sailixi;,  and  Bandy.  By  . 
Heathcote.  C.  G.  Tebbutt,  T.  " 
well  Witham,  the  Rev.  John  f 
With  2S4  Illustrations. 

Swimming.      By    Archibald 
clair  and  William  Henry.     Wit! 
Illustration.',. 

Tennis,  Lawn  Tennis,  R.ica 
a.\d  Fives.  By  J.  M.  and  C.  G.  He 
cote.  E.  O.  Pleydell-Bouverie.  J 
Aingek.  &c.     With  79  Illustrations. 

Yachting. 

Vol.  I.  Cruising,  Construction.  Ra 
Rules,  Fitting-Out,  &c.  By  Sir  Edw 
Sullivan,  Bart..  Lord  Bras 
K.C.B.,  C.  E.  Seth-Smith,  C.B.. 
With  1 14  Illustrations. 

Vol.  II.  Yacht  Clubs.  Yachting  in  Ame 
and  the  Colonies,  Yacht  Racing-. 
By   R.   T.   Pritchett.   the   Earl 
Onslow,  G.C.M.G.,  &c.      With 
Illustrations. 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  ft  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


a 

1 
I 

» 


Sport  and    Pastime — continued. 
FUR  AND  FEATHER  SERIES. 

Edited  by  A.  E.  T.  Watson. 
Crown  Svo.,  price  5*.  each  Volume. 

Natural  History  by  |  The  Pheasant.  Natural  History  by 
the  Rev.  H.  A.  Macpherson  ;  Shooting, 
by  A.  J.  StuarT-WorTley  ;  Cookery,  by 
Alexander  Innes  Shand.  With  10  Illus- 
trations and  various  Diagrams. 

The  Hake.      By  the    Hon.   Gerald 
Lascellls,  &c.  [In  preparation. 

Wild   Fowl.      By    the    Hon.   John 

SCOTT-MONTAQU,  M.P..&C.  \ln  preparation. 

The  Red  Deer.     By  Cameron   op 
Lochiel,  Lord  Ebunoton,  Ac. 

[In  prtparalion. 


The  Partridge, 

the  Rev.  H.  A.  Macpherson  ;  Shooting, 
by  A.  J.  Stuart-Worti-ey  ;  Cookery,  by 
George  Saintsbury.  With  11  Illustra- 
tions and  various  Diagrams  in  the  Text. 


The  Grouse.  Natural  History  by 
the  Rev.  H.  A.  Macpherson;  Shooting, 
by  A.  J.  Stuart- Wortle v  ;  Cookery,  by 
George  Saintsbury.  With  13  Illustrations 
and  various  Diagrams,  in  the  Text. 

BADMINTON    MAGAZINE    OF 

Storts  AND  Pastimes  [The).  Edited  by 
Alfred  E.  T.  Watsun  ("  Rapier").    With 

numerous  Illustrations.  Price  is.  monthly. 
Vol.  I.,  August  to  December,  1895,  price  6j. 

Bickerdyke. — Days  or  my  Life  ojf 

If  iters  Fresh  a.vd  S.ilt;  and  other 
Papers.  By  John  Bickerdyke.  With 
Photo- Etched  Frontispiece  and  8  Full-page 
Illustration*.     Crown  Svo.,  6*. 

Campbell-Walker.  -The  Correct 

Card  :  or,  How  to  Play  at  Whist ;  a  Whist 
Catechism.  By  Major  A.  Campbell- 
Walker.  F.R.G.S.  Fcp.  Svo.,  2s.  6d. 
DEAD  SHOT' The):  or, Sportsman's 
Complete  Guide.  BeingaTreatiseonthe  Use 
of  the  Gun,  with  Rudimentary  and  Finishing 
.»ns  on  tne  Art  of  Shooting  Game  of  all 
kinds.  Also  Game-driving,  Wildfowl  and 
Pigeon-shooting,  Dog-breaking,  etc.  By 
Marksman.     Illustrated.     Cr.  8vo.,  ioj.  6d. 

Ellis. — Chess  Sparks  :  or,  Short  and 
Bright  Games  of  Chess.  Collected  and 
Arranged  by  J.  H.  Eli. is,  M.A.   Svo.,  41.  W. 

Falkener. — Games,  Ancient  and 
Oriental,  AND  How  to  Play  Tiiem-  By 
Edward  Falkener.  With  numerous 
Photographs,  Diagrams,  &c.    8vo.,  211. 

Ford. — The  Theory  and  Practice 

By  Horace  Ford.      New 

Edition,  thoroughly  Revised  and  Re-written 

hy  W.  Bin  r,  M.A.     With  a  Preface  by  C. 

J.  I.ONOMAN,  M.A.       8vO.,   I.JJ. 

Francis. j—  A  Book  on  Angling:  or, 
Treatise  on  the  Art  ol  Fishing  in  every 
Branch  ;  including  full  Illustrated  List  of  Sal- 
mon Flies.  By  Francis  Francis.  With  Por- 
trait and  Coloured  Plates.    Crown  Svo.,  15J. 

Gibson. 

RUNS.  By  the  Hon.  Hakky  Gibson.  With 
Contributions  I  Strickland  and 

'  Lady-Toboganner '.  With  40  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  Svo.,  61. 


Hawker.—  The  Diary  01   I 

PETER  Hawker,  Author  of  ■  Instructions  to 
Young  Sportsmen.'     2  vols.  Svo.,  32J. 
Lang1. — Angling     Sk:  By 

Andrew  Lano.  With  20  Illustrations. 
Cr.  Svo..  3 J.  6rf. 

Longman. — Chess  Openings.      By 

Frederick  W.  Longman.  Fcp.  8vo.,  2$.  &d. 

Maskelyne.---S7/--iAw  and  Flats :  a 

Complete  Revelation  of  the  Secrets  01 
Cheating  at  Games  of  Chance  and  Skill.  By 
John  Nevil  Maskelyne,  of  the  Egyptian 
Hall.  With  62  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo..  6*. 

Payne-Gallwey  (Sir  Ralph,  Bart.). 

LRTTRR  >  TO  Yo  First 

Series).     On  the  Choice  and  use  of  a  Gun. 

With  |i  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.,  71.  6d. 

Letters  to  Young Sho,  itrrs{  Second 

Series).  On  the  Production,  Preservation, 
and  Killing  of  Game.  With  Directions 
in  Shooting  Wood- Pigeons  and  Breaking 
in  Retrievers.  With  Portrait  and  ro3 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.,  12s.  6rf. 

Pole  (W.,  F.R.S.). 
The  Theory  of  the  Modern S 

tific  Game  of  U'hist.    Fcp.  Sro.,  2s.  M. 
TmbMvolutionofWhist:  a  Study  of 

the  Progressive  Changes  which  the  Game 

has  undergone.     Cr.  Svo.,  6s. 

Proctor  \  Richard  A.). 
How  to  Play   Whist:  with  the 
Laws  a.vd  Etiquette  of  IIhist.    Cr. 
Svo.,  3s.  6d. 
Home  Whist:     An  Easy  Guide  to 
Correct  Play.     t6mo.,  If. 
Ronalds.— The  Fly-Fisher's  E. 
MOiOGT.      By  Althed  Ronalds.     With 
coloured  Plates.    Svo.,  14J- 

Wilcocks.  -The   Sea   Fisher 

Comprising  the  Chief  Methods  of  Hook  at 
1  inc  Fulling  in  the  British  and  other  Sea 
and   Remarks  on  Nets,  Boats,  and  B. 
By  J.  C.  Wilcocks.   Illustrated.  Cr.  Svo.. 6* 


ith  20 


io       MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Mental,  Moral,  and 

LOGIC,  RHETORIC, 

Abbott. — The  Elements  of  Logic. 
By  T.  K.  Abbott,  B.D.     i2mo.,  y. 

Aristotle. 

The  Politics:  G.  Bekker's  Greek 
Text  of  Books  I.,  III.,  IV.  (VII.),  with  an 
English  Translation  by  W.  E.  Bolland, 
M.A. ;  and  short  Introductory  Essays 
by  A.  Lang,  M.A.    Crown  8vo.,  75.  6rf. 

The  Politics :  Introductory  Essays. 
By  Andrew  Lang  (from  Holland  and 
Lang's  '  Politics ').     Crown  Svo  ,  2s.  6rf. 

The  Ethics:  Greek  Text,  Illustrated 
with  Essay  and  Notes.  By  Sir  Alexan- 
der Grant,  Bart.     2  vols.    Svo.,  321. 

The  Nicomachean  Ethics  :  Newly 
Translated  into  English.  By  Robert 
Williams.    Crown  Svo.,  7*.  dd. 

Ax  Introduction  to  Aristotle's 
Ethics.  Books  I.-IV.  (HookX.  c.vi.-ix. 
in  an  Appendix).  With  a  continuous 
Analysis  and  Notes.  By  the  Rev.  Edw. 
Moore,  D.D.,  Cr.  Svo.  105.  61/. 

Bacon  (Francis). 
Complete  Works.    Edited  by  R.  L. 

Ellis,    James     Si'Eudino     and    D.    D. 

Heath.    7  vols.    Svo..  £3  13s.  6d. 
Letters  and  Life,  including  all  his 

occasional    Works.      Edited    by   James 

Spedding.     7  vols.    8vo.,j£4  4i. 
The  Ess  a  ys  :  with  Annotation  s.    By 

Richard  Whately,  D.D.    Svo.,  10s.  Cut. 
The  Essays.     Edited,  with  Notes, 

by  F.  Storr  and  C.  H.  Gibson.     Crown 

Svo.  3s.  6d. 
The   Essays:    with    Introduction, 

Notes,  and  Index.   By  E.  A.  Abbott,  D.D. 

2  Vols.  Fcp.  8vo.,6$.   The  Text  and  Index 

only,  without  Introduction  and  Notes,  in 

One  Volume.     Fcp.  8vo.,  is.  6d. 

Bain  (Alexander,  LL.D.). 
Mextal  Science.     Cr.  8vo.,  6s.  6<L 
Moral  Science.     Cr.  8vo.,  .4.5.  6rf. 

The  two  works  as  above  can  be  had  in  one 
volume,  price  10s.  £d. 

Senses  and  the  Intellect.     Svo., 

Emotions  and  the  Will.  8vo.,  155. 
Logic,  Deductive  axi>  Ixductiue. 

Part  I.  4s.     Part  II.  65.  6rf. 
Practical  Essays.     Cr.  Svo.,  35. 

Bray  (Charles). 
The  Philosophy  of  Necessity  :  or, 
Law  in  Mind  as  in  Matter.     Cr.  8vo„  55. 

The  Edvca  tionof  the  Feelings  :  a 

Moral  System  for  Schools.  Cr.  Svo.,  2*.  orf. 


Political  Philosophy. 

PSYCHOLOGY,  ETC. 

Bray. — Ele.vemts  of  Morale 
Easy  Lessons  for  Home  and  Si 
Teaching.  By  Mrs.  Charles  : 
Crown  Svo.,  1*.  (id. 

Davidson. — The  Logic  of  Be 
tio.v.  Explained  and  Applied.  By  W: 
L.  Davidson,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.,  U 

Green  (Thomas  Hill). — TheW 

of.     Edited  by  R.  L.  Nettieshif. 

Vols.  I.  and  II.  Philosophical  Works. 
165.  each. 

Vol.  III.  Miscellanies.  With  Index 
three  Volumes,  and  Memoir.    Svo. 

Lectcres  on  the  PrinciI'L 
Political  Obligation.  With  ! 
by  Bernard  Bosanquet.     Svo-,  5 

Hodgson  (Shadworth  H.). 

Time  and  Space:  A  Metaph 
Essay.    Svo.,  165. 

The    Theory    oe    Practice 

Ethical  Inquiry,     a  vols.     Svo.,  24 

The  Philosophy  op  Refle 

2  vols.     Svo.,  214. 

Hume.— The  Philosophical  I 
of  David  Hume.  Edited  by  T.  H. 
and  T.  H.  Grose.  4  vols.  Svo.,  5 
separately,  Essays.  2  vols.  2S*.  " 
of  Human  Nature.     2  vols.     28s. 

Justinian. — 27m-      Ixstitcte. 

JustixiaN:  Latin    Text,    chiefly 
Huschke,  with  English  Introduction, 
lation.  Notes,  and  Summary.     By  1 
C.  Sandars,  M.A.    Svo.,  rSs. 

Kant  (Immanuel). 

Critique  of  Practical  Pi 
and  Other  Works  on  the  The 
Ethics-  Translated  by  T.  K.  A 
B.D.     With  Memoir.     Svo.,  12*.  6 

Fundamental  Prixcipz.es  01 
Metafhysic  op  E  thics.  Transls 
T.  K.  Abbott,  B.D.  (Extracted 
'  Kant's  Critique  of  Practical  Rea* 
other  Works  on  the  Theory  of  E1 
Crown  Svo,  3s. 

Introduction  to  Logic,  ax/ 
Essay  on  the  Mistake*  Suptii 
the  Four  Figures..    Translated 
K.  Abbott.    Svo.,  6s. 

K  i  1 1  i  C  k. — Ha  ndeook  to  M 
System  of  Look.  By  Rev.  A 
Killick,  M.A.    Crown  Svo.,  3*.  6«f. 


t 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS 


Mental,  Moral  and  Political   Philosophy— continued. 


Ladd  (George  Trumbull). 

Philosophy  Oh  Mind  :  An  Essay  on 
the  Metaphysics  of  Psychology'.  8vo.,  165. 

Elements  of  Physiological 

Svo.,  21s. 

Outlines  op  Physiological  Psy- 
chology. A  Text-book  of  Mental  Science 
for  Academies  and  Colleges.     Svo.,  121. 

Psychology,  Descriptive  and  Ex- 
PLANATOKf :  a  Treatise  of  the  Phenomena, 
Laws,  and  Development  of  Human  Mental 
Life.     Svo.,  21s. 

PRIMER  OF  PSYCHOLOGY.  Cr.  8vO., 
55.    bd. 

Le wes.  —  The  History  of  Philoso- 
phy from  Thales  to  Comte.  By  George 
HlMKV  Lewes.     2  vols.     8vo.,  $is. 

Max  Miiller  (F.). 
The  Science  of  Thought.  8vo.,  2 1 5. 
Three  Introductory  Lectures  ON 
the  Science  of  Thought.     Svo.,  is.  6rf. 

Mill.— Analysis  of  the  PHENOMENA 

ihk   Hi'mas   Mind.     By  James  Mill. 
2  vols.     Svo.,  281. 

Mill  (John  Stuart). 
A  System  ofLogiC.   Cr.  8vo.,  35.  6tl. 
Ox  Liberty.    Crown  8*0.,  ™.  \>l. 
Ox  Represent,!  the  Government. 
Crown  Svo..  2s. 

Utilitarianism.    Svo.,  25.  6d. 
Examination   of   Sir 

'./o.v'5  Philosophy-    8vo.,  i6j. 
X   /ure,  the  Utility of  Pel 
AND  Tf/sisM.     Three  Essays.     Svo..  51. 

Mosso.  —  Fear.    By  Angelo  Mosso. 
slated  from  the  Italian  by  E.  Lough 
and  F.  Kiesow.     With  8  Illustrations.     Cr. 
8vo..  71.  6</. 

Romanes.— i/'wi  and  Motion  and 

Monism.        By    the    late    George    John 
Romanes.  LL.D.,  H.R.S.      Cr.  8vo.,  41.  6rf. 


Stock.— Dbdi  Logic.    By  St. 

George  Stock.     Fcp.  Svo.,  3*.  6rf. 

Sully  (James). 
The  Human  Mind  :  a  Text-book  of 

Psychology.     2  1  .  21  j. 

Outlines  o, •■  .  8vo.,  gs, 

The  Teacher's  Handbook  6* 

CMOLOOY.     Crown  Svo.,  5*. 

Studies  of  Child  hoop.     Svo, 

10s.  6d. 

Swinburne.  —  Picture  an 

Attempt  to  Popularise  the  Science  of 
Reasoning.  By  Alfred  James  Swinburne, 
M.A.    With  23  Woodcuts.    Crown  8vo..  5s. 

Thomson.— Outlines  of  the 
Necessary  Laws  op  Thought:  a  Treatise 
on  Pure  and  Applied  Logic.  By  William 
Thomson,  D.D.,  formerly  Lord  Archbishop 
of  York.     Crown  Svo.,  6s. 

Whately  (Archbishop). 
Bacons  Essays.  With  Annotations, 
8vo.,  105.  6tl. 

Elements  of  Logic.  Cr.  8vo ,  4*.  6<i. 


Elements  of  Rhetoric. 
45.  6rf. 

x  Reasoning. 
is.  6,1. 


Fcp.  8vo., 


Zeller  (Dr.  Edward,  Professor  in  the 

University  of  Berlin). 

Tin      St  res,     Eric; 

SCEPTICS.      Translated  by  the  Rev.  O.  J. 
Reilhki..  M.A.     Crown  Svo.,  151. 
Outlines    of     the    His 
Greek    Philosophy.       Translated    by 
Sarah      V.     Allevne      and 
Abbott.     Crown  Svo.,   las.  6d. 

the  Older  .  1 
Translated  by  Sarah  F.  Alleyne  and 
Alfred   Goodwin,    B.A.      Crown   8vo. 
iHj. 

INP         THE         SOCBATIC 
School',.       Translated   by   the   Re 
J.  Reichel,   M.A.     Crown  Svo.,  ioj.  W 


MANUALS  OF  CATHOLIC  PHILOSOPHY 

(StoHykurst  Scrits). 


A  Manual  of  Political  Economy. 

By  C.  S.  Devas,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.,  6s.  6<j. 

First   Principles   of    Knowledge, 

By  John  Rickaby,  S.J.     Crown  Svo.,  51. 
ral   Metaphysics.       By  John 

Ricka&Y,    S.J.     Crown    Svo.,    51. 

LOGIC.     By  Richard  F.  Clarke,  S.J. 
Crown  Svo.,  51. 


i.    Philosophy    (Ethics   and 

NATURAL  Law).    By  Joseph  Rickaby,  S.J. 
Crown    Svo.,  ji. 

Natural   Tin  By  Bhrnarw 

Bosses*,  S.J.     Crown  8vo.,  6s.  6d. 

.)■.      By  Michael   M 

S.J.     Crown  Svo.,  6s.  M. 


Babington.  —  Fallacies    op   Pace 
■  >ries    as    Applied    to    National 
Characteristics.      Essays   by   William 
Dalton  Babinoton,  M.A.   Crown  8vo.,  6j. 

Clodd  (Edward). 

The  Story  of  Creation:  a  Plain 
Account  of  Evolution.  With  77  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  8vo.,  31.  td. 

6  A  Primer  of  Evolution  1  being  a 
Popular  Abridged  Edition  of  '  The  Story 
tof  Creation '.  With  Illustrations.  Fcp. 
8vo.,  if.  M. 

Lang.    'Custom  and  Myth:  Studies 

of  Early  Usage  and  Belief.  By  Andrew 
Lang.  With  15  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo., 
3,.  6rf. 

Abbott. — Hellenic  a.     A  Collection 

!  -s.iys  on  Greek  Poetry,  Philosophy, 
History,  and  Religion.  Edited  by  Evelyn 
Abbott,  M.A.,  LL..D.     Svo.,  i6j. 

jESChylUS.  ElMENIDES  Oh  .E.SCJIY- 
LUS.  With  Metrical  English  Translation. 
By  J.  F.  Davies.     8vo..  71. 

Aristophanes.  —  The    Ac  h  a  r. mans 

of  Aristophanes,  translated  into  1 
Verse.    By  R.  Y.  Tvrrell.    Crown  Svo.,  u. 


I 


Lubbock.  —  The  Origin  of  Civilisa- 
tion, and  the  Primitive  Condition  of  Man. 
By  Sir  J.  Lubbock,  Bart.,  M.P.  With  5 
Plates  and  20  Illustrations  in  the  Text. 
8vo..  i8j. 

Romanes  (George    John,    LL.D., 

F.R.S.). 
Darwin,  and  after  Darwin:  an 
Exposition  of  the  Darwinian  Theory,  and  a 
Discussion  on  Post- Darwinian  Questions. 
Part  I.  The  Darwiman  Theory.     With 

Portrait  of  Darwin  and  135  Illustrations. 

Crown  8vo.,  lor.  6ef. 
Part    II.    Post-Darwinian   Questions: 

Heredity  and  Utility.     With  Portrait  of 

the  Author  and  5  IIlus.    Cr.  Svo.,  10s.  bd. 

An  Examina  tion  i  >/■    1 1 V     \tA  nn- 

ism.     Crown  8vo,,  61. 


Classical  Literature,  Translations,  &e. 


Becker  (Professor). 

•  or,  Roman  Scenes  in  the 
Time  of  Augustus.  Illustrated.  Post 
8vo.,  ft. 

Charicles  :  or,  Illustrations  of  the 
Private  Life  of  the  Ancient  Greeks. 
Illustrated.     Post  8vo.,  3s.  td. 

Cicero. — Cicero's  Correspondence. 
By  K.  V.  TviiRn.;  .  Vol*.  1.,  II.,  III.,  8vo., 
each  12s.     Vol.  IV.,  i-,s. 

Farnell. — Grf.ee  Lyric  Poetry: 
a  Complete  Collection  of  the  Surviving 
Passages  from  the  Greek  Song- Writing. 
Arranged  with  Prefatory  Articles.  Intro- 
ductory  Matter  and  Commentary.  By 
George  S.  Farnell,  M.A.  With  5  Plates. 
8vo.,  165. 

Lang.— Homer  and  the  Epic.  By 
Andrew  Lang.     Crown  8vo.,  95.  net. 


Mackail. — Select  Ep /crams 
the  Greek  Anthology.    By  J.  W.  Mac- 
kail,    Fellow    of   Balliol    College,    Oxford. 
Edited  with  a  Revised  Text,  Introduction, 
Translation,  and  Notes.     8vo.,  16s. 

Rich.— A  Diction.!  a- i  v  and 

Greer  Antiquities.     By  A.  Rich,  B.A. 
With  2000  Woodcuts.     Crown  ;>vo..  -js.  M. 

Sophocles.— Translated  into  English 
Verse.  By  Robert  Whitei.aw,  M.A., 
Assistant  Master  in  Rugby  School ;  late 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Crown  8vo.,  8r.  orf. 

Tyrrell. — Tra  nsl.  i  rn  '.\s  into  Greer- 

AND    Latin   Vrrse.      Edited    by    K.    V. 
Tyrrell.    8vo.,  6j. 

Virgil. 

The  jEneid  of  Virgil.  Translated 
into  English  Verse  by  John  Coninotom. 
Crown  8vo.,  65. 

The  Poems  of  VlRGtL.  Translated 
into  English  Prose  hy  John  Cosinoton. 
Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

The  .Eneid  of  Virgil,  freely  trans- 
lated into  English  Blank  Ver^e.  By 
W.  J.  Thornhill.     Crown  .svo.,  7s.  6d. 

The  .Eneid  of  Virgil.  Books  1. 
to  VI.  Translated  into  English  Verse 
by  James  Khoades.     Crown  8vo„  51. 

Wilkins.— The  Growth  of  ths 
Homeric  Poems.  By  G.  Wilkins.  8vo.,6x. 


i4        MESSRS.  LONGMANS  ft  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORK& 

Poetry  and  the  Drama. 

Acworth, — Ballads  of  the  Mara-  :  Cochrane  (Alfred). 

THas.     Rendered  into  English  Verse  from  \      The  KESTRELL.'s   JVest,  and  C 
the  Marathi  Originals.    By  Harry  Arbuth-  Verses.    Fcp.  8vo.,  35  6rf 

sot  Acworth.    8vo.,  5*.  ,     Leviore      Plectro  :  '   Occaii 

Ailingham  (William).  Verses.     Fcap.  8vo.,  3*.  M. 

Irish  Soxgs   and  Poems.      With  j  Florian's  Fables. — The  Fabu 

Frontispiece  of  the  Waterfall  of  Asaroe.  '      Floriax.    Done  into  English  Verse  1 
Fcp.  8vo.,  6i.  !      Philip  Perking,  Bart.     Cr.  Svo..  3s. 

Laurence  Bloomfield.  With  Por-  j  Goethe. 
trait  of  the  Author.    Fcp.  8vo..  3*.  6rf.       j      jrAUST    Part  I.,   the   German  ' 

Flower  Pieces ;  Day  axd  Night  \  with  introduction  and  Notes.  ByAi 
Soxes;  Ballads.  With  2  Designs  by  j  M.  Selss,  Ph.D.,  M.A.  Crown  Sv 
D.  G.  Rossetti.  Fcp.  8vo.,  6s.  large  j  pAVST,  Translated,  with  > 
paper  edition,  12s.  ;         By  T.  E.  Webb.  Svo.,  i«.  M. 

Life  and  Phantasy  :  with  Frontis-  ;Gurney.-^.-/?^.v.5  ;    Pc 
piece  by  Sir  j.  E.  Millais,  Bart,    and  ;      3     Rev/ALFRED  Qurnev,  MA. 
Design  by  Arthur  Hughes.    r>cp.  8vo.,  :      8^0         M  ' 

6s. ;  large  paper  edition,  12s.  j  »_     'ii  "    /-Tp.-.N 

Thought  axd    Word,  axd  AsiibyI  Ingelow  (Jean). 
Manor:  a  Play.     Fcp.  8vo.,  6s. ;  large  !      ^OET/CAL    If  OR  AS.        2    vols. 
paper  edition,  12s.  °vo"  IM" 

Blackberries.    Imperial  i6mo.,  65.  j     Lyrical  axd  othek  Poems.    \ 

Sets  of  the  above  6  vols,  may  be  had  in  ««/-  I  *?>  from  the  Writings  of  Jfan  Ixc 

form  Half  parchment  binding,  price  30s.  Fcp.  8vo.,  25.  6d.  cloth  plain,  35.  < 

Armstrong  (G.  F.  Savage).  ;  K*n$HfevnI?f  ™°-"/>*x '-" 

n  P     •     1       j  i-\  .•       t->  By  May  Kendall.     Fcp.  Svo..  «.  n 

8vo   6*  *  an    DramatlC-  1<cp-  :  Lang  (Andrew).  5 

JCwSavl.  (The  Tragedy  of  Israel, :  -*£v  £w  £**,kK*BA'y  :  a  Rl 
Parti.)     Fcp.8vo.,5».  Fugitive  Rhymes.     Fcp.  Svo    5*. 

KingD.uid.  (The Tragedyof Israel,  ;  CiMfA.  "'  Ajm -^•"'y-  I,CP- 
Part  II.)     Fcp.  8vo.,  6s.  „2S' w'  net-  „  ,,  .. 

King  &LOMOX.    (The  Tragedy  of:     Bi'£1?*  TZr  ****'%       ?dlte 

Israel,  Part  III.)     Fcp.  8m.  65        *  Andrkw  Lang.     Fcp.  8vo.,  6,. 

K,W;  a  Tragedy      Fcp.  8vo.,  65.  ,     ™£Blv*  tosrtrBooK.     1 

.    ,*  S*>  TJ      '  byANDREWLANG.    W  ith  ICO  I     UStl 

•i  Garlaxd  from  Greece  :  Poems.  :        c7rown  8v0m  6i. 

Fcp.  Svo.,  75.  6rf.  Special  Edition,  printed   on    InJi,i 

Stories  of  Wickloif  :  Poems.  Fcp.:        With  Notes,  but  without   iihuti 

Svo.,  75. 6</.  ;  Crown  8vo.,  75.  6rf. 

Mepiiistopheles  ix  Broadcloth  :  j  Lecky. — Poems.       By    W.    E 

a  Satire.     Fcp.  Svo.,  4.1.  Lecky,  M.P.     Fcp.  8vo.,  55. 

Oxe  ix  the  Infinite:    a   Poem.  \  Lytton    (The    Earl     of),     (( 

Crown  Svo.,  7*.  6rf.  Meredith). 

Armstrong. — The  Poetical  Works'     Mar  ah.     Fcp.  8vo.,  65.  6d. 

opEduuxdJ.Armstroxg   Fcp.  8vo.,  5*.  '     JCixg  Poppy:  a  Fantasia.     W 

Arnold  (Sir  EDWIN,  K.C.I. E.).  Plate  and  Design  on  Title-Page  t 

The  Light  of  the  World  :  or  the  i        Burxf-Jones,  a.R.a.    Cr.  Svo..  1 

Great  Consummation.  Cr.Svo., 7j.6rf.net.  !       TliE  WANDERER.     Cr.  ovc,  10 
Potiphar's  Wife,  and  other  Poems,  i     Lucile.     Crown  8vo.,  10s.  6d. 

Crown  8vo.,  55.  net.  ;      Selected  Poems.     Cr.  Svo.,  10 

Adzvma  :  or  the  Japanese  Wife.    A  I  Macaulay. — Lays  of  Ancient  A 

Play.    Crown  8vo.,  6j.  6rf.  net.  j      cVc.     By  Lord  Macaulay. 

The  Tenth  Muse,  and  other  Poems.  !     Illustrated  by  G.  Scharf.  Fcp.  4to.,  1 

Crown  8vo..  5*.  net.  I BiJou       E 

Beesly.  —  Ballads     axd     other  l8m0-  "• "•  *'*  t0P-   „     .     „ 

Verse.    ByA.H.BEF.SLY.    Fcp.  8vo..  55.  |  Fcp.  4to.,  ^"sew^'u.  c?S"h      * 

Bell. — Chamber   Comedies  :   a  Col-  |  Illustrated  by  J.   R.  Weguelin.     < 

lection  of  Plays  and   Monologues  for  the  j  Svo.,  31.  6rf. 

Drawing  Room.      By  Mrs.   Hugh   Bell.  Annotated  Edition.    Fcp.  8vo.,  is.  s 

6s.                                                       j  is.  6d.  cloth. 


■- 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


'5 


Poetry  and   the   Drama — continued. 


Murray    (Robert    F.). — Author    of 

'The  Scarlet  Gown".  His  Poems,  with 
a  Memoir  by  Andrew  Lang.  Fcp.  8vo., 
5*.  net. 

Nesbit. — Lavs  and  Legends.    By  E. 

Nesbit  (Mrs.  Hubert  Bland).  First 
Series.  Crown  Svo.,  35.  6d.  Second  Series. 
With  Portrait.     Crown  Svo-,  55. 

Peek  (Hedley)  (Frank  Leyton). 

Skeleton  Leaves:  Poems.  With 
a  Dedicatory  Poem  to  the  late  Hon. 
Roden  Noel.     Fcp.  8vo.,  is.  6VA  net. 

The  Shadows  of  the  Lake,  and 
other  Poems.     Fcp.  Svo.,  is  .6«/.  net. 

Piatt  (Sarah). 

An  Enchanted  Castle,  and 
Other  Poems:  Pictures,  Portraits,  and 
People  in  Ireland.     Crown  8vo.,  31.  6rf. 

Poems:  With  Portrait  of  the 
Author.     2  vols.     Crown  8vo.,  101. 

Alden. — Attorn   the  Freaks.      By 

\V.  L.  Alden.  With  55  Illustrations  by  J. 
F.  Sullivan  and  Florence  K.  Upton. 
Crown  8vo.,  31.  6</. 

Anstey  (F.,  Author  of  '  Vice  Versa  '). 

The  Black  Poodle,  and  other 
Stories.  Crown  8vo.,  is.  boards,  is.  6d. 
cloth. 


the   Ohio 


Cr. 


OTHER 
Crown 


Piatt  (John  James> 
Ldvls  and    Lyrics  Oe 
Valley.    Crown  8vo.,  5s. 

Little  New   Wori 

8vo.,  51. 

R  h  o  a  d  e  s. — Teresa  and 
PtUttlS.  By  James  Rhoades. 
8vo.,  3».  W, 

Riley  (James  Whitcomb). 
Old    Fashioned    Ruses: 
i2mo.,  5*. 

Poems  :  Here  at  Home.     Fcp.  8vo., 
6s.  net. 

Shakespeare. — Bowvler's   Family 

SHAKESPEARE.    With  36  Woodcuts.    1  vol. 
8vo.,  14s.     Or  in  6  vols.     Fcp.  Svo.,  2ts. 

TheShakespeare  Birthday  B 

By    Mary  F.  Dunbar.     32mo.,   is.  6</. 

Sturgis. — A  By 

Julian  Sturois.     it'-mo.  53. 


Poems. 


Works  of  Fiction,   Humour,  &e. 


« 


Popvi.i.  Reprinted  from 
•  Punch  '.  First  Series.  With  20  Illus- 
trations by  J.  Bernard  Partridge. 
Crown   8vo.,  31.  61/. 

The  Tea  i  -el  i.  inc.  Q  >mj:  i n u  >ns.  Re- 
printed from  'Punch'.  With  25  tllust. 
by  J.  Bernard  Partridge.    Post  4to.,  5*. 

The  Man  from  Blanklev's  :    a 

Story  in  Scenes,  and  other  Sketches. 
With  24  Illustrations  by  J.  Bernard 
Partridge.     Fcp.  4to.,  6j. 

Arnold. — The  Story  of  Ulla,  and 
other  Tales.  By  Edwin  Lester  Arnold. 
Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

Astor. — A  Jovrney  rjt  OTHER 
WoRtDS  :  a  Romance  of  the  Future.  By 
John  Jacob  Astor.  With  10  Illustrations. 
Cr.  8vo.,  61. 


Baker.  —  /'*'////';  i,   By 

James  Baker,  Author  of '  John  Wcslacott'. 
Crown  8vo.,  31.  6rf. 

Beaconsfield  (The   Earj.  or). 
Novels  and  Tales.  Cheap  Edition. 
Complete  in  1 1  vols.   Cr.  Svo.,  is.  6d.  each. 
Vivian  Grey.  Henrietta  Temple. 

The  Young  Duke,  &c.     Vcnetia.       Tancred. 
Alroy,  Ixion,  &c.  Coningsby.       Sybil. 

ContariniFleming,&c.     Lothair.      Endymion. 

Tales    The  Hu- 

den    Edition.       With    2    Portraits    and    11 
Vignette*.     11  vols.     Crown  Svo.,  42.1. 

Boulton.  — Josephine    Creive.      By 

Helen  M.  Boulton.     Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

Carmichael.     / '  By  J  bnminoi 

Carmichael      (Mrs.     Francis      Men 
Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 

Clegg. — Davids  Loom:  a  Story  of 
Rochdale  life  in  the  early  years  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century.  By  John  Traffurd 
Clegg.     Cr.  Svo.,  is.  bd. 

Deland. — Philip    and    LI  is    W 

By  Margaret    Deland,  Author  of  'John 
Ward  '.     Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

Dougall  (E) 
Beggars  All.     Cr.  8vo.,  y.  6d. 

Necessity  Knows.     Crown 

Svo.,  6s. 


Works  of  Fiction,   Humour,   &o.— continued. 


Rhoscomyl  (Owen) 
The  Jehi-l  of  Ynys  Gai.on:  being 

a  hitherto  unprinted  Chapter  in  the  History 
of  the  Sea  Rovers.     Cr.  8vo.,  bs. 

Battlement     and     Tower,  :     a 

Romance.  With  Frontispiece  by  R. 
Caton  Woodville.     Crown  8vo.,  bs. 

Robertson. — Nuggets   in    the 

Devil's  Puncb  Bowl,  and  other  Australian 

Tales.     Bv  Andrew  Robertson.     Cr.  8vo., 

is.  bd. 
Sewell  (Elizabeth  Mi. 
A  Glimpse  of  the  World.     Amy  Herbert. 
Laneton  Parsonage.  Cleve  Hall. 

Margaret  Perciva).  Gertrude. 

Katharine  Ashton.  Home  Life. 

The  Earl's  Daughter.  After  Life. 

The  Experience  of  Life.       Ursula.     Ivors. 

Cr.  8vo.,   is.  bd.  each  cloth  plain     ts.  bd, 
each  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges. 

Stevenson  (Robert  Louis). 
Strange  Case  of  Dk.  Jekyll  and 
Mr.  Hype.    Fcp.  8vo.,  is.  sewed,    is.  bd. 
cloth. 

The     Strang*      Case     of     Dr. 

Jekyll  AND  A/If.  Hydk  i  WITH  OTHER 
Fables.    Crown  8vo..  65.  net. 
More  New  Arabian  Nights —  The 
Dy.x.ihiter.     Crown  Svo.,  31.  bd. 

Stevenson    and    Osbourne. — The 

WHOM  BOX,  By  Robert  Louis  Ste- 
venson and  Lloyd  Osbourne.  Cr.  8vo., 
3s-  bd. 

Suttner.  Lay  Down  Your  Arms 
\Dh  Waff  en  A'mf.r):  The  Autobiography 
of  Martha  Tilling.  By  Bertha  von 
Suttner.  Translated  by  T.  Holmes. 
Cr.  8vo.,  u.  6d. 

Trollope  (Anthony). 
The  Warden.    Cr.  Svo.,  ix,  6d. 
Barchestfr    Towers,      Cr.    8vo., 
is.6d. 

True  {A)  Relation  ot  inf.  Traiei.s 
and  Perilous  ADVENTURES  of  Mathew 
V,  GsMI.EM.iX:  Wherein  is  truly 
Bet  down  the  Manner  of  his  Taking,  the 
Long  Time  of  his  Slavery  in  Algiers,  and 
Meansof  his  Delivery.  Written  by  Himself, 
and  now  for  the  first  lime  printed.  Cr.  Svo.,  51. 


Life. 
Cr. 


Walford  (L.  B.). 

.    Smith  ;   a    Part   of  his 

Crown  8vo.,  is.  bd. 
The  Baby's    Granpmot 

8vo.,  is.  bd. 
Cousins.     Crown  8vo.,  25.  bd. 
Tro  ubi.esome    Da  ughters. 

Svo.,  u.  bd. 

■inf..     Crown.  8vo.,  2x.  bd. 
Dick  Netherby.     Cr.  8vo»,  2s,  bd, 
The  History  of  a    Week.      Cr. 

Svo.  is.  bd. 
A  Stiff-necked  Genera  tion.     Cr, 

8vo.  as.  6rf. 
Nan,  and  other  Stories.     Cr.  8vo., 

23.  bd. 

The  Mischief  of  Monica.       Cr. 
8vo.,  21.  bd. 

The  One  Good  Guest.     Cr.  8vo. 

25.  bd. 

'  Ploughed,'     and     other     Stories. 

Crown  Svo.,  61. 
The  Matchmaker.     Cr.  8vo.,  6s. 

West  (B.  B.). 
Half-Hours  with  the 

aires:  Showing  how  much  harder  it  is 

to  spend  a  million  than  to  make  it.     Cr. 

Svo.,  bs. 
Sir    Simon     Vanderpetter,    and 

iilNOtNG  his  Ancestors.    Cr.  8vo.,  51. 
A  Financial  Atonement.  Cr.  8vo., 

6s. 

Weyman  (Stanley). 
The    //'.•■<    of   the 

•'.,  3*.  bd. 

A  Gentleman  of  France.  Cr 

bs. 
The  Reo  Cockade.     Cr.  8vo.,  6s. 

Whishaw.-.^     Bovar    of    the 

Terrible:  an  Historical  Romance  dealing 
with  the  Times  and  Court  of  Iv.m  the 
Terrible,  and  especially  with  the  complica- 
tions arising  from  the  Tzar's  choice  of  a 
among   his    fair    subjects.       By 


Cr. 
6W. 
Cr. 


Cr. 


bride   from 


1'HI  i>.   J.   Whismaw. 


[In  tht  press. 


Popular  Science  (Natural  History,  &c). 
rs.    Furneaux  (W.i. 


Butler.—  Our 

An  Account  of  the  Insect-Pests  found  in 
Dwelling- Houses.  By  Epwakp  A.  Butler, 
B.A..  B.Se.  (Lond.).  With  113  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  SVO.,  31. M. 


The    Outdoor  or   The 

Young  Collector's  Handbook.     With  18 
Plates  16  of  which  are  coloured,  and  549 
Illustrations  in  the  TeNt.      Crown 
71.  bd. 

Butterflies  and  Moths  (British  1. 
With  12  coloured  Plates  and  -41  Illus- 
trations in  the  Text.    Crown  8vo.,  1  - 


18       MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Popular  Science   (Natural  History,  &a.)— continued. 


Graham. — Country  Pastimes  for 
Boys.  By  P.  Anderson  Graham,  With 
252  Illustrations  from  Drawings  and 
Photographs.    Crown  8vo.  ts. 

Hartwig  (Dr.  George). 
The  Sea  and  its  Living  Wonders. 

With  12  Plates  and  303  Woodcuts.    8vo., 

7*.  net. 
The   Tropical    World.      With  8 

Plates  and  172  Woodcuts.    8vo.,  js.  net. 
The  Polar   WorldW\$[\  3  Maps, 

8  Plates  and  85  Woodcuts.    8vo.,  71.  net. 
The  Subterranean  World.   With 

3  Maps  and  80  Woodcuts.    8vo.,  75.  net. 
The  Aerial  World.    With  Map,  8 

Plates  and  60  Woodcuts.    8vo.,  75.  net. 
Heroes  of  the  Polar  World.    19 

Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  25. 
Wonders  of  the  Tropical  Forests. 

40  Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  2s. 
Workers  under  the  Ground.    29 

Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  21. 
Marvels  Over  our  Heads.     29 

Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  2s. 
Sea  Monsters  and  Sea  Birds.    75 

Illustrations.    Cr.  Svo.,  it.  6rf. 
Denizens  of  the  Deep,    i  17  Illus- 
trations.   Cr.  8vo.,  2s.  6d. 
Volcanoes  and  Earthquakes.    30 

Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  is.  6d. 
Wild  Animals  of  the   Tropics. 

66  Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  6d. 

Hayward. — Bird  Notes.  By  the  late 
Jane  Mary  Hayward.  Edited  by  Emma 
Hubbard.  With  Frontispiece  and  15  Illus- 
trations by  G.  E.  Lodge.     Cr.  Svo.,  6s. 

Helmholtz. — Popular  Lectures  on 
Scientific  Subjects.    By  Hermann  von  j 
Helmholtz.    With  68  Woodcuts.    2  vols.  1 
Cr.  Svo.,  3s.  6d.  each. 

Hudson. — British  Birds.  By  W. 
H.  Hudson,  C.M.Z.S.  With  a  Chapter  on 
Structure  and  Classification  by  Frank  E, 
Beddard,  F.R.S.  With  16  Plates  (8  of 
which  are  Coloured),  and  over  100  Illustra- 
tions in  the  Text.      Crown  8vo.,  12s.  6rf. 

Proctor  (Richard  A.). 

Light  Science  for  Leisure  Hours. 
Familiar  Essays  on  Scientific  Subjects.  3 
vols.     Cr.  8vo.,  5*.  each. 

Chance  and  Luck:  a  Discussion  of 
the  Laws  of  Luck,  Coincidence,  Wagers, 
Lotteries  and  the  Fallacies  of  Gambling, 
&c.    Cr.  Svo.,  2j.  boards.    2s.  6d.  cloth. 

Pouch  ir.11  v  ma  he  Smooth.  Fami- 
liar Essays  on  Scientific  Subjects.  Silver 
Library  Edition.     Cr.  8vo.,  35.  td. 


Proctor  (Richard  A.). — continued. 

Pleasant  Ways  in  Science.  Cr. 
Svo.,  5*.  Silver  Library  Edition.  Cr.  Svo., 
35.  6d. 

The  Great  Pyramid,  Observa- 
tory, Tomb  and  Temple.  With  Illus- 
trations.   Cr.  8vo.,  5*. 

Na  ture  Studies.  By  R.  A.  Proc- 
tor, Grant  Allen,  A  Wilson,  T. 
Foster  and  E.  Clodd.  Cr.  8vo.,  51. 
Silver  Library  Edition.  Crown  Svo., 31.  hd. 

Leisure  Readings.   By  R.  A.  Proc- 
tor, E.  Clodd,  A.  Wilson,  T.  Foster 
and  A.  C  Ran  yard.    Cr.  Svo.,  3*.  6d. 
Stanley.—^  Familiar  History  of 

Birds.      By  E.  Stanley,   D.D.,  formerly 

Bishop   of  Norwich.      With  Illustrations. 

Cr.  8vo.,    3*.  6d. 

Wood  (Rev.  J.  G.). 

Homes  without  Hands:  A  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Habitation  of  Animals,  classed 
according  to  the  Principle  of  Construc- 
tion. With  140  Illustrations.  Svo., 
71.,  net. 

Insects  a  t  Home  :  A  Popular  Ac- 
count of  British  Insects,  their  Structure, 
Habits  and  Transformations.  With  700 
Illustrations.     8vo. ,  7*.  net. 

Insects  Abroad  :  a  Popular  Account 
of  Foreign  Insects,  their  Structure,  Habits 
and  Transformations.  With  600  Illustra- 
tions.    Svo.,  "js.  net. 

Bible  Animals  :  a  Description  of 
every  Living  Creature  mentioned  in  the 
Scriptures.  With  112  Illustrations.  8vo., 
7*.  net. 

Petland  Revisited.  With  33 
Illustrations.     Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  6d. 

Out  of  Doors;  a  Selection  of 
Original  Articles  on  Practical  Natural 
History.  With  11  Illustrations.  Cr.  Svo., 
31.  6d. 

Strange  Dwellings  :  a  Description 
of  the  Habitations  of  Animals,  abridged 
from 'Homes  without  Hands'.  With  60 
Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  3J.  6rf. 

Bird  Life  of  the  Bible.  32  Illus- 
trations.   Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  6d. 

Wonderful  Nests.  30  Illustrations. 
Cr.  8vo.,  3*.  6rf. 

Homes  under  the  Ground.  28 
Illustrations.    Cr.  Svo.,  yt.  6d. 

Wild  Animals  of  the  Bible.  29 
Illustrations.     Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  6d. 

Domestic  Animals  of  the  Bible. 

23  Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  6d. 

The  Branch  Builders.  28  Illus- 
trations.   Cr.  Svo.,  25.  6rf. 

Social  Habita  tions  and  Parasitic 
Nests.     18  Illustrations.    Cr.  8vo.,  2$. 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


19 


Works  of 

Longmans'  Gazetteer  of  the 
World.  Edited  by  George  G.  Chis- 
holm,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  Imp.  8vo.,  £2  21.  cloth, 
£2  125.  6d.  half-morocco. 

Maunder's  (Samuel)  Treasuries. 

Biographical  Treasury.  With 
Supplement  brought  down  to  1889.  By 
Rev.  James  Wood.    Fcp.  8vo.,  6s. 

Treasury  of  Natural  History: 
or,  Popular  Dictionary  of  Zoology.  With 
goo  Woodcuts.     Fcp.  8vo.»  6s. 

Treasury  of  Geography,  Physical, 
Historical,  Descriptive,  and  Political. 
With  7  Maps  and  16  Plates.  Fcp.  8vo.,  6*. 

The  Treasury  of  Bible  Know- 
ledge. By  the  Rev.  J.  Ayre,  M.A.  With 
5  Maps,  15  Plates,  and  300  Woodcuts. 
Fcp.   8vo.,  6s. 

Treasury  of  Knowledge  and  Lib- 
rary of  Reference.    Fcp.  8vo.,  6s. 


Referenoe. 

Maunder's  (Samuel)  Treasuries— 

continued. 

Historical  Treasury.  Fcp.8vo.,6s. 
Scientific  and   Literary    Trea- 
sury.   Fcp.  8vo.,  6s. 
The  Treasury  of  Botany.    Edited 
by  J.  Lindlev,  F.R.S.,  and  T.  Moore, 
F.L.S.    With  274  Woodcuts  and  20  Steel 
Plates.     2  vols.    Fcp.  8vo.,  12s. 
Roget. —  Thesaurus    of   English 
Words  and  Pi/rases.    Classified  and  Ar- 
ranged so  as  to  Facilitate  the  Expression  of 
Ideas  and   assist  in   Literary  Composition. 
By  Peter   Mark   Rooet,    M.D.,    F.R.S. 
Crown  8vo.,  10s.  6d. 
"Willich.-I'oi'ULAR  Tables  forgiving 
information   for  ascertaining  the  value  of 
Lifehold,  Leasehold,  and  Church  Property, 
the  Public  Funds,  &c.       By  Charles  M. 
Willich.       Edited   by   H.  Bence  Jones. 
Crown  8vo.,  ioj.  6d. 


Children's  Books. 


Bird  (Robert).  i 

Joseph,    the    Dreamer.      Crown  ' 

8vo.,  5*.  i 

Jesus,       the       Carpenter       of  ■ 

Nazareth.     Crown  8vo.,  5s.  ! 

To  be  had  also  in  Two  Parts,  price  2s.  6d.    , 

each. 

Part    I.    Galilee    and   the    Lake   of  | 

Gennesaret. 
Part   II.  Jerusalem   and  the  Perxa.  j 
A  Child's  Religion.     Cr.  8vo.,  2s.  i 
Crake  (Rev.  A.  D.). 
Edwy  the  Fair  ;    or,   The    First 

Chronicle  of  iEscendune.  Cr.  Svo. ,  21.  6rf.  ' 
Alfgar  the  Dane  ;  or,  The  Second  \ 
Chronicle  of  iSscendunc.     Cr.  8vo.  25. 6d.  , 
The  Rival  Heirs  :  being  the  Third 
and  Last  Chronicle  of  ^Escendune.     Cr. 
8vo.,  25.  6rf. 

The  House  of  JVai.derne.  A  Tale 
of  the  Cloister  and  the  Forest  in  the  Days 
of  the  Barons'  Wars.     Crown  8vo.,  25.  6d. 

Brian  Fitz-Count.  A  Story  of 
Wallingford  Castle  and  Dorchester 
Abbey.     Cr.  8vo.,  25.  6d. 

Lang  (Andrew). — Edited  by. 

The  Blue  Fairy  Book.    With  138 

Illustrations.  Crown  Svo.,  65. 
The  Red  Fairy  Book.     With  100 

Illustrations.  Crown  Svo.,  65. 
The  Green  Fairy  Book.     With  99 

Illustrations.  Crown  8vo..  (is. 
The  Yellow  Fairy  Book.    With 

104  Illustrations.     Cr.  8vo.,  6s. 


Lang  (Andrew). — Edited  by — cont. 
The  Blue  Poetry  Book.  With  100 

Illustrations.     Cr.  8vo.,  6s. 
The  Blue  Poetry  Book.     School 

Edition,  without  Illustrations.     Fcp.  Svo., 

25.   6d. 
The  True  Story  Book.    With  66 

Illustrations.     Cr.  Svo.,  65. 
The  Red  Tr  l  we  Si  or  j  •  Book.    With 

100  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

Meade  (L.  T.). 

Daddy's  Boy.  With  Illustrations. 
Crown   8vo.,   3s.   6d. 

Deb  and  the  Duchess.  With  Illus- 
trations.   Cr.  Svo.,  35.  6rf. 

The  Beresford  Prize.     Cr.  Svo., 

35.  6rf. 

House    of   Surprises.    Cr.   8vo., 
35.  &/. 
Molesworth — Shyer  thorns.       By 
Mrs.   Molesworth.      With  Illustrations. 
Cr.  Svo.,  55. 

Stevenson. — A  Child's  Garden  of 
Verses.  By  Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 
Fcp.  8vo.,  5s. 

Upton.  —  The  Adventures  of 
Two  Dutch  Polls  and  a  '  Goll/wogg'. 
Illustrated  by  Florence  K.  Upton,  with 
Words  by  Bf.ktha  Upton.  With  31 
Coloured  Plates  and  numerous  Illustrations 
in  the  Text.     Oblong  410.,  65. 

Wordsworth.—  The  Snow  Garden, 

AND  OTHER  /-AIRY   T.iLES  FOR   CHILDREN. 

By  Elizabeth  Wordsworth.      With   xo 
[Dusts,  by  Trevor  Haddon.    Cr.  8vo.,  5s. 


Price  2J 

Atelier  {The)  Du  Lys  :  or,  an  Art 

Student  in  the  Reign  o!  Terror. 
By  the  same  Author. 
Mademoiselle  Mori  .  a    Tha  t  Child. 

Taleof  Modern  Rome.     L'.vder  a  Cloud. 
/a-  the  Oldf.k  Time;  a.   Hester'sVenturb 

Tale    of    the    Peasant      iHE     FIDDLER     OF 
Wax  in  Germany.  LOS 

The  Vouxcbr  Sister.  ,  A    Child   or   the 
RayoLirnaN. 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Longmans'  Series  of  Books  for  Girls. 


Atherstone    Priory.        By    L.    N. 

Comvn. 
The  Story  of  a  Spring  Morning, 

etc.     By  Mrs.  Molesworth.     Illustrated. 
Tut  Palace  in  the  Garden.      By 


Mrs.    Molesworth. 
Crown  8vo.,  is.  td. 


With    Illustrations. 


td.  each 

Neighbours.    By  Mrs.  Molesworth. 

The  Third  Afiss  St.  Qllxts.y.  By 
Mrs.  Molesworth. 

Very  Yoi  ■  Quite  Another 

Story.     Two  Stories,     By  Jean  Ingelov.. 

Ca n  this  be  Loi  a  f    By  Louisa  Parr. 

Keith  Deramore.  By  the  Author  of 
'  Miss  Molly  '. 

Sidney.     By  Margaret  Deland. 
Last  Words  to  Girl.  e  at 

School  and  after  School.    By  M 

Grey. 


Stray    Thoughts   for    Girls: 
Lucy   H.  M.  Soulsby.  Head  Mistress 
Oxford  High  School.     i6mo.,  is.  td.  net. 


Arnold's  (Sir  Edwin)  Beas  and  Lands.    With 

71  Illustrations,     y.  6.1. 
Bagehot's  ,  W.i  Biographical  Studies,    y.  td. 
Bagehot'o  1W.1  Economic  Studied,     y.  td. 
Bagehofs  (W.  I  Literary  Studies.  With  Portrait. 

3  vols,  y.  td.  ench. 
Baker's  (Sir   S.   W.)  Eight    Tears   In  Ceylon. 

6  Illustrations,     y.  6d. 
Baker's  (Sir  S.  W.)  Ride  and  Hound  In  Ceylon. 

With  6  Illustrations,     v-  <*/. 
Baring-Gould's  (Rev.  8.)  Curious  Myths  of  the 

Middle   Ages.     y.   6,/ 
Barlng-Oould's  (Rev.  S.i  Origin  and  Develop- 
ment of  Religious  Belief,   avols.   y.6d.each. 
Backer's  1  Prof.  1  Gal  I  us  :  or,  Roman  Scenes  in  the 

Time  of  Augustus.     Illustrated.    31.  td. 
Becker's  iProf.    Charlcles:  or,  Illustrations  of 

the    Private    I. iff    of    the    Ancient    Greeks. 

Illustrated.     31.  td. 
Bent's  (J.  T.)  The  Ruined  Cities  of  Mashona- 

land      With  117  Illustrations,     y.  6d. 
Brassey's    Lady)  A  Voyage  In  the  'Sunbeam*. 

With  66  Illustrations,     y.  6d. 
Butler's  (Edward  A.)   Our  Household  Insects. 
i   7   Plates  and    113  Illustrations  in  the 

TescL     a».  6J. 
Clodd's  (E.i  Story  of  Creation;  a  Plain  Account 

of  Evolution.    With  77  Illustrations,    y.  td. 
Conybeare  (Rev.  W.  J.)  and   Howson's  (Very 

Bev.  J.  B.)  Life  and   Eplstlee  of  St.  Paul. 

46  Illustrations.      31.  td. 
Oougall's  (L.)  Beggars  All :  a  Novel.     31.  td. 
Doyle's  (A.  Conan)  Mlcah  Clarke.      A    Tale  of 

<nmoutn's  Rcliellion.      10  lllusts.     y.  6d. 
Doyle's  (A.  Conan) The  Captain  of  the  Poleslar, 

and  oilier  Tales,    y.  td. 
Doyle's  (A.  Conan)  The  Refugees:  A  Tale  of 

Two  Continents.   With  25  Illustrations,  ytd, 
Froude's  (J.  A.i  Short  Studies  on  Oreat  Sub- 
jects.   4  vols.    y.  td.  each, 
Froude's  (J.  A.)  Thomas  Carlyle :  a  History  of 

his   I 

7* 
7'. 

a  Sketch,    y.  td. 


The  Silver  Library. 

Crown  8vo.     3J.  td.  each  Volume. 


or  the 


1795-1835.     a  vols. 

1834-1881.     2  vols. 

Froude's  (J.  A.l  Cajsar: 


Froude's  iJ.  A.)   The  Spanish   Story 

Armada,  and  other  Kssays.     y.  td. 
Froude's  (J.  A.)  The  Two  Chiefs  of  Dunboy :  an 

Irish.  Rom  Last  Century,     y.ti. 

Froude's  (J.  A.)  The  History  of  England,  from 

the   Fall  of  Wolsey  to  the   Defeat  of  the 
mish  Armada.     12  vols.     y.  td.  each. 
Froude's  (J.  A.)  The  English  in  Ireland.    3  vols. 

tor.  td. 
Olelg's   (Rev.    0.    R.)    Life    of    the    Duke    of 

Wellington.     With  Portrait,      y.  td. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  She:  A  History  of  Adv 

3a  Illustrations.     3;.  td. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)   Allan   Quatermaln. 

ao  Illustrations,     y.  6.1. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  Colonel  Quaritch 

Tale  of  Country  Life.     y.  td. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  Cleopatra.     With  29 

page  Illustrations,     y.  td. 
Haggards  (H.  R.)  Eric  Brighteyes. 

Illustrations,      y.   td. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  Beatrice.     •■ 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  Allan's  Wire.     With  34 

trillions,      y.  6.1. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  Montezuma's  Daughter.  V 

a«  Illustrations,     ^r.  6V. 
Haggard's  (H.   R.)  The  Witch's   Head.     ' 

16  Illustrations.     31.  td. 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  Mr.  Meeson'a  Will.     Wit: 

16  Illustrations,    y.  td. 
Haggard's    (H.   R.l    Hada  the   Lily.     V.  ,11, 

Illustrations.     y.6d. 
Haggard'siH.  R.lbawn.  With  161U11 
Haggard's  (H.  R.)  and  Lang's  (A.)  The  Wort, 

Desire.    With  27  Illustrations,     j 
Harte's  (Bret)  In  the  Carqulnez  Wooda 

other  Stories,     y.  td. 
Helmholti's  (Hermann  von)  Popular  Lect 

on  Scientific  Subjects.    With  68  II 

a  vols.     31.  td.  each. 
Hornung's  (F„  W.)Th«  Unbidden  Quest, 
Howltt's   (W.)   Visits    to    Remarkable    Placet 

80  Illustrations,     y.  td. 

Story  of  My  Heart: 
Willi  Portrait 


JelTertes'  (R.)  The 
Autobiography. 


NS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS,    ji 


With 

y.  bd. 

With 

y-  bd. 

With 


The  Silver 

Jefferici'    iR.)    Field    and    Hedgerow. 

l:L     35. bd. 
Jefferles'  (R.)Red  Deer.  17  Illustrations. 
Jefferles'  IR.)   Wood   Magic:   a   Fable. 

Frontispiece  and  Vignette  bv  I 
Jefferlei  (R.)  The  Tollers  of  the  Field. 

Portrait  from  the  Bust  in  Salisbury  Cathedral. 

31.  bd. 
Knight's  (E.  F.)  The  Crude  of  the   •  Merle': 

the  Narrative  of  a  Search  for  Treasure  on 

the    Desert   Island  of   Trinidad.      With    a 

Map.-,  and  23  Illustrations,    y.  bd. 
Knight's  (E.  F.i  Where  Three  Empires  Meet:  a 

\"  in       .1     of    Recent    Travel    in    Kashmir, 
Tibet,  BsJtistan,  Gilgit.  With  .1  Map 

and  54  Illustrations,     y.  txt. 
Lang's  (A.)  Angling  Sketches.    30  Illustrations. 

31.64 
Lang's  (A.)  Custom  and  Myth:  Studies  of  Early 

Usage  and  Belief     y.  bd. 
Lang's  (Andrew)  Cock  Lane  and  Common-Bens*. 

With  11  New  Preface      jr.  6d. 
Lees  (J.  A.)  and  Clutterbuck's  (W.   J.)  B.  C. 

1537.  A  Ramble  In  British  Columbia.     With 

Maps  anil  75  Illustrations,     y.  bd. 
Macau  lay's  (Lord)  Essays  and  Lays  of  Anelent 

Rome.  With  Portrait  .mrl  Illustration.  y.6d. 
MacLeod's  (H.  D.) Elements  of  Banking,  y.  6,/. 
Marehman's    (J.    C.i    Memoirs  of    Blr   Kenry 

Havelock.     y.  6.1. 
■ax  Mailer's  (F.)  India,  what  can  it  teach  us? 

jr.  bd. 
Max  Mailer's  (F.)  Introduction  to  the  Bclence 

of  Religion,     y.  &/. 
Mertvale's   (Dean)    History    of    the    Romans 

under  the  Empire.     8  vols,     y,  bd.  each. 
Mill's  (J.  8.)  Political  Economy,     y.  &/. 
Mill's  (J.  B.)  System  of  Logic     y.  bd. 


Library    continued. 


Mllner's  (Geo.)  Country  Pleasures:  theOiroiii- 

chietly  iii  .t  Garden,     y.  bd. 
Hansen's  (F.)  The  First  Crossing  of  Greenland. 

\\  ith  lliu  ;  p.     y.  bd. 

Phllllpps-Wolley's  (C.)  Snap:  a  Legend  1 

Lone  Mountain.     13  Illustrations,     jr.  bd. 
Proctor's  (R.  A.)  The  Orbs  Around  Us.     y.  b>f 
Proctor's  (R.  A.)  The    Expanse   of    Heaven. 

jr-  tui. 
Proctor's  ( R.  A.)  Other  Worlds  than  Ours.  y.6d. 
Proctor's  (R.  A.)  Rough  Ways  made  Smooth. 

jr.  bd. 
Proctor's  (R.  A.)  Pleasant  Ways  In   Science. 

jr.  bd. 
Proctor's   IR.   A.)    Myths  and  Marvels  or  As- 
tronomy,    jr.  bd. 
Proctor's  I  R.  A.)  Mature  Studies,     jr.  61/. 
Proctor's  (R.  A.)  Leisure  Readings.     By  R.  A. 

Pro  roB,     Edward     C  i  odd, 

Wilson,    rnou  is    I 

R.wvakii.     With  [llttttratioas. 
Rossettl's  (Maria  F.)  A  Shadow  of  Dante,  jr.  bd. 
Smlth'stR.  Bosworth) Carthage  and  the  Cartha- 
ginians.    With  Maps,  Plans,  &c.     31.  bd. 
Stanley's  (Bishop)  Familiar  History  of  Birds. 

160  Illustrations,     y.  6d. 
Stevenson   (R.   L.i  and   Osbourne's  (LI.)  The 

Wrong  Box.     jr.  bd. 
Stevenson    (Robert    Loulsl    and    Stevenson's 

(Fanny   van   de   Crlfti  More    New  Arabian 

Nights,     The  Dynamiter.     31    64, 
Weyman's    (Staniey   J.)    The    House   of    the 

Wolf:  a  Romance,    3.-.  bd. 
Wood's  (Rev.  J.  G.)  Petland  Revisited.    With 

33  Illustrations,     y.  6,/. 
Wood's  (Rev.  J.  G.)  Strange  Dwellings.     With. 

60  Illustrations,     jr.  bd. 
Wood's  (Rev.  J.  0.)  but  of  Doors,     n  Illustra- 
tions,   jr.  bd. 


Cookery,   Domestic  Management,   Gardening,   etc. 


Acton.  VODRRtf    C  By 

Bt.UA  Actun.     With  150  Woodcuts.    Fcp. 
8vo.,  us.  bd. 

Bull  (Thomas,  M.D.). 

//■.,.  ,     Mothers  on  the  Man- 

fment  op  their  Health  DURING  the 
PbSIOP  OF  Pfbgna.wy.  Fcp.  Svo.,  U,  bd. 

The  Maternal  J/.i.v.k... 

lores  IN  Health  and    1>isease. 
Fcp.  8vo.|  11.  6rf. 

De  Salis  (Mrs.). 

C.i.  I       CoNEE-  .1      LA 

■f.     Fcp.  8vo.,  iJ.  bd. 
Dogs:    A    Manual    for    Amateurs. 

Fcp.  8vo.,  11.  bd. 
Dressed  Game  and  Poultry  a  la 

Mode.     Fcp.  8vo.,  is.  bd. 
Dressed  Vegetables  a  la  Mode. 

Fcp.  8vo.,  li.  bd. 
Drinks  )  /.a  Mode.  Fcp.Kvo.,is.6rf. 

Entrsj  Mode.     Fcp.  8vo,, 

11.  bd. 


De  Salis  (Mas.).— Works  by 

ninth  1/. 

Decorations.      Fcp.  .Svo., 
is.  M. 
Gardening  a  la  Mi) he.     Fcp.  Mo. 

Part    I.,    Vegetables,,    is.    bd.     Part    II., 
Fruits,   is.  bd. 

National  Viands X       i'      ,  Pop. 

8vo..  is.  bd. 
New-laid  Eggs.     Fcp.  Svo.,  is.  bd. 
Oysters  2 

11.  bd. 

f  AND  PASTRl 

Fcp,  8vo.,  ti.  bd. 

s.u  <•:  A-//-  v  ,'i  r a  Mods,    Fcp.  8vo. 

Dressed   F. 
Mods-    Yep.  svo.,  11.  bd. 
5;t  /  D  a  la 

Mode.     Fcp.  Svo.,  it,  bd. 

Tempting  Dishes  for  Sm 

comes.     Fcp.  8vo.,  11.  bd. 

Wrinkles     and     A 
Every  Household.    Crown  8vo.,  11.  bd 


as       MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Cookery,  Domestie  Management,  &c. — continued. 


Lear. — Maigre  Cookery.  By  H.  L. 
Sidney  Lear.     i6mo„  zr. 

Poole. — Cookery  for  the  Diabetic. 
By  W.  H.  and  Mrs.  Poole.  With  Preface 
by  Dr.  Pavy.    Fcp.  8vo.,  2*.  bd. 

Walker. — A  Book  for  Every  Wo- 
man. Part  I.,  The  Management  of  Children 
in  Health  and  out  of  Health.  By  Jane 
H.  Walker,  L.R.C.P.I.,  L.R.C.S.,  M.D. 
(Brux).     Crown  8vo.,  as.  bd. 


Walker. — A  Handbook  for  Mo- 
thers :  being  Simple  Hints  to  Women  on 
the  Management  of  their  Health  during 
Pregnancy  and  Confinement,  together  with 
Plain  Directions  as  to  the  Care  of  Infants. 
By  Jane  H.  Walker,  L.R.C.P.I.,  L.R.C.S.. 
and  M.D.  (Brux).    Crown  8vo.,  2s.  bd. 


Miscellaneous  and  Critical  Works. 

('A.K.H.B.').- 


AUingiiam. —  Varieties  in  Prose. 
By  William  Allingham.  3  vols.  Cr.  Svo., 
18*.  (Vols.  1  and  2,  Rambles,  by  Patricius 
Walker.     Vol.  3,  Irish  Sketches,  etc.) 

Armstrong. — Ess  a  ys  and  Sketches. 
By  Edmund  J.  Armstrong.    Fcp.  8vo.,  5.1. 


Bagehot.— Literary  Studies.     By 

Walter  Bagehot.    With  Portrait.   3  vols. 

Crown  8vo.,  3s.  bd.  each. 
Baring-Gould.-  Curious  Myths  of  \  Butler  (Samuel). 


Boyd    (A.  K.  H.) 

continued. 

Our  Homely  Comedy:  and  Tra- 
gedy.   Crown  8vo.,  35.  bd. 

Pecrea  tionsofa  Countr  y  Parson. 
Three  Series.  Crown  8vo.,  31.  bd.  each. 
Also  First  Series.  Popular  Edition.  8vo., 
bd. 


the  Middle  Aces.    By  Rev.  S.  Baring-  i 
Gould.     Crown  Svo.,  3s.  bd. 

Battye.  —  Pictures  in  Prose  of  ! 
Nature,  Wild  Sport,  and  Humble  Life.  I 
By  Aubyn  Trevor  Battye,  F.L.S.,  F.Z.S.  I 
Crown  8vo.,  bs. 

Baynes.  —  Shakespeare  Studies, 
and  other  Essays.  By  the  late  Thomas 
Spencer  Baynes,  LL.B.,  LL.D.  With  a 
Biographical  Preface  by  Professor  Lewis 
Campbell.    Crown  8vo.,  ys.  bd. 

Boyd  (A.  K.  H.)  ('A.K.H.B.'). 

And  see  Miscellaneous  Theological  Works,  p.  24. 

Autumn  Holidays  of  a  Country 

Parson.    Crown  8vo.,  3*.  bd. 
Commonplace  Philosopher.      Cr. 

8vo.,  is.  bd. 
Critical   Essays  of  a    Country 

/'arson.    Crown  Svo.,  3s.  bd. 

East  Coast  Days  and  Memories. 
Crown  8vo.,   3s.  bd. 

Landscapes,  Churches,. a  nd  Mora- 
lities.    Crown  Svo.,  31.  bd. 

Leisure  Hours  in  Toivn.     Crown 
8vo.,  3s.  bd. 

Lessons  of  Middle  Age.     Crown 
8vo.,  3s.  bd. 

Our  Little  Life.      Two   Series. 
Crown  Svo.,  3s.  bd.  each. 


Erewhon.    Crown  8vo.,  5s. 

The  Fair  Haven.  A  Work  in  De- 
fence of  the  Miraculous  Element  in  our 
Lord's  Ministry.    Cr.  Svo.,  ys.  bd. 

Life  and  Habit.  An  Essay  after  a 
Completer  View  of  Evolution.  Cr.  Svo., 
7s.  bd. 

Evolution,   Old  and  JVeiv.     Cr. 

Svo.,  10s.  bd. 

Alps  and  Sanctuaries  of  Pied- 
mont and  Canton  Ticino.  Illustrated. 
Pott  4to.,  10s.  bd. 

Luck,  or  Cunning,  as  the  Mais 
Means  of  organic  Modification? 
Cr.  8vo.,  ys.  bd. 

Ex  Voto.  An  Account  of  the  Sacro 
Monte  or  New  Jerusalem  at  Varallo-Sesia- 
Crown  8vo.,  ior.  bd. 

Gwilt. — An  Encyclopaedia  of  Ar- 
chitecture. By  Joseph  Gwilt,  F.S.A. 
Illustrated  with  more  than  1100  Engravings 
on  Wood.  Revised  (18S8),  with  Alterations 
and  Considerable  Additions  by  Wyatt 
Papworth.    8vo.,  £2  12s.  bd. 

James. — Mining  Royalties:  their 
Practical  Operation  and  Effect.  By 
Charles  Ashworth  James,  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  Barrister -at- Law.    Fcp.  410,51. 


] 


MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Miscellaneous  and  Critical  Works  -continued. 


Jefferies. — (Richard). 

Field  and  Hedgerow :  last  Essays. 
With  Portrait.     Crown  8vo.,  3*.  6d. 

The  Story  of  My  Heart:  my 
Autobiography.  With  Portrait  and  New 
Preface  by  C.  J.  Longman.  Crown  8vo., 
y.6d. 

Red  Deer.  With  17  Illustrations 
by  J.  Charlton  and  H.  Tunaly.  Crown 
8vo.,  34.  6rf. 

The  Toilers  of  the  Field.  With 
Portrait  from  the  Bust  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral.    Crown  8vo.,  3*.  6rf. 

Wood  Magic  :  a  Fable.  With  Fron- 
tispiece and  Vignette  by  E.  V.  B.  Crown 
8vo.,  3*.  W. 

Thoughts  from  the  Writings  of 
Richard  Jefferies.  Selected  by  H.  S. 
Hoolb  Wavlbn.     i6mo.,  3s.  6rf. 

Johnson. — The  Pa  tea-tee's  Man- 
ual :  a  Treatise  on  the  Law  and  Practice 
of  Letters  Patent.  By  J.  &  J.  H.Johnson, 
Patent  Agents,  &c.      8vo.,  10s.  6rf. 

Lang  (Andrew). 
Letters  to  Head  Authors.    Fcp. 

8vo.,  as.  6d.  net. 
Books  and  Bookmen.       With    2 

Coloured    Plates   and    17    Illustrations. 

Fcp.  8vo.,  it.  fid.  net. 
Old  Friends.  Fcp.  8vo.,  25.  6rf.  net. 
Letters   on   Literature.      Fcp. 

8vo.,  2s.  6rf.  net. 
Cock  Lane  and   Common  Sense. 

Fcp.  8vo.,  35.  6rf. 

Laurie.  —  Historical  Survey  of 
Pre-Ciiristiax  Education.  By  S.  S. 
Laurie,  A.M.,  LL.D.    Crown  8vo.,  12s. 

Leonard.—  The  Camel:  Its  Uses 
and  Management.  By  Major  Arthur  Glyn 
Leonard,  late  2nd  East  Lancashire  Regi- 
ment.   Royal  8vo.,  21s.  net. 

Max  Miiller  (F). 

India  :  IVha  t  can  it  Teach  Us  ? 
Crown  8vo.,  35.  6d. 

Chips  from  a  German  Workshop. 

Vol.  I.  Recent  Essays  and  Addresses. 
Crown  8vo. ,  6s.  6rf.  net. 

Vol.  II.  Biographical  Essays.  Crown 
8vo.,  6s.  6rf.  net. 

Vol.  III.  Essays  on  Language  and  Litera- 
ture.   Crown  8vo.,  6s.  M.  net. 

Vol.  IV.  Essays  on  Mythology  and  Folk 
Lore.     Crown  8vo,  8s.  fxt.  net. 


Macfarren.  —  Lectures  on  Ha 
mony.     By  Sir  Georoe  A.   Macfarri 

8vO.,  I2J. 

Milner  (George). 

Country  Pleasures  :  the  Chronii 
of  a  Year  chiefly  in  a  Garden.  Cr.  8> 
3*.  bd. 

Studies  of  Na  pure  on  the  Coa 
of  Arrax.  With  10  Full-page  Copp 
plates  and  12  Illustrations  in  the  Text 
W.  Noel  Johnson.    Cr.  8vo.,  6*.  6d.  r 

Poore. — Essays  on  Rural  IIygiei 
By  George  Vivian  Poore,  M.D.,  F.R.C 
With  13  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo.,  6s.  ( 

Proctor  (Richard  A.). 

Strength  and  Happiness.  Wit! 
Illustrations.      Crown  8vo.,  5s. 

Strength  :  How  to  get  Strong  a 
keep  Strong,  with  Chapters  on  Rowi 
and  Swimming,  Fat,  Age,  and  the  Wa 
With  9  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo.,  as. 

Richardson. —  Na  tional  Heal  i 

A  Review  of  the  Works  of  Sir  Edwin  Ch 
wick,  K.C.B.  By  Sir  B.  W.  Richardsi 
M.D.    Crown  8vo.,  4s.  6rf. 

Rossetti.--^  Shadow  of  Dant. 
being  an  Essay  towards  studying  Hims 
his  World  and  his  Pilgrimage.  By  Ma: 
Francesca  Rossetti.  With  Frontispii 
by  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti.  Cr.  81 
10s.  6d.    Cheap  Edition,  3s.  6d. 

Solovyoff. — A  Modern  Priest/ 
of  /sis  (Madame  Blavatsky).  Abridf 
and  Translated  on  Behalf  of  the  Society 
Psychical  Research  from  the  Russian 
Vsevolod  Sergyeevich  Solovyoff. 
Walter  Leaf,  Litt.  D.  With  Appendic 
Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

Stevens. — On  the  Stowage  of  Sin 
a.vd  their  Cargoes.  With  Information 
garding  Freights,  Charter-Parties,  &c. 
Robert  White  Stevens,  Associate-M« 
ber  of  the  Institute  of  Naval  Architei 
8vo.,  2  is. 

Van  Dyke.— A  Text-Book  of  t, 
History  of  Paixtixg.  By  John  C.  V 
Dyke,  of  Rutgers  College,  U.S.  W 
Frontispiece  and  109  Illustrations  in  1 
Text.     Crown  Svo.,  6s. 

West. —  Wills,  and  How  Not 
Make  them.    With  a  Selection  of  Leadi 
Cases.    By  B.  B.  West.  Author  of  "  Hi 
Hours  with  the  Millionaires".    Fcp.  S\ 
2S.  6rf. 


a4        MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  CO.'S  STANDARD  AND  GENERAL  WORKS. 


Miscellaneous  Theological  Works. 

•.•for  Church  of  England  and  Roman  Catholic  Works  see  Messrs., Longmans  &  Co.'s 

Special  Catalogues. 

Balfour.  —  The    Foundations 


of 
Belief:  being  Notes  Introductory  to  the 
Study  of  Theology.  By  the  Right  Hon. 
Arthur  J.  Balfour,  M.P. .  8vo.,  las.  6d. 

Boyd  (A.  K.  H.). 

Occas/oau  r.  andIm memorial  Da  ys  : 
Discourses.     Crown  Svo.,  ys.  6rf. 

Counsel  and  Comfort  from  a 
City  Pulpit.      Crown  8vo.,  3*.  6d. 

Sunday  Afternoons  in  the  Parish 
Church  of  a  Scottish  University 
Cm:    Crown  Svo.,  31.  6d. 

Changed  Aspects  of  Unchanged 
Truths.    Crown  8vo.,  3s.  6d. 

Grayer  Thoughts  of  a  Country': 
Parson.  Three  Series.  Crown  8vo.,  ' 
3*.  6rf.  each. 

Present  Day  Thoughts.     Crown  • 

8vo.,  3*.  6rf.  i 

1 

Seaside  Musings.     Cr.  8vo.,  3s.  6d.  j 

'  To  Meet  the  Day'  through  the 
Christian  Year :  being  a  Text  of  Scripture, 
with  an  Original  Meditation  and  a  Short 
Selection  in  Verse  for  Every  Day.  Crown 
8vo.,  4*.  6d. 

De  la  Saussaye.— A  Manual  of 

tub  Science  of  Religion.  By  Professor 
Chantepie  de  la  Saussaye.  Translated 
by  Mrs.  Colyer  Fergusson  (tti-e  Max 
Muller).     Crown  8vo.,  12s.  6d. 


Kalisch(M.  M.,  Ph.D.). 

Bible  Studies.  Part  I.  Pro- 
phecies of  Balaam.  8vo.,  ioj.  6d.  Part 
II.     The  Book  of  Jonah.    8vo.,  10s.  6J. 

Commentary  on  the  Old  Testa- 
ment: with  a  New  Translation.  Vol.  I. 
Genesis.  8vo.,  185.  Or  adapted  for  the 
General  Reader.  12s.  Vol.  II.  Exodus. 
155.  Or  adapted  for  the  General  Reader. 
125.  Vol.  III.  Leviticus,  Part  I.  15*. 
Or  adapted  for  the  General  Reader.  85. 
Vol.  IV.  Leviticus,  Part  II.  15s.  Or 
adapted  for  the  General  Reader.     8$. 

Macdonald  (George,  LL.D.). 

Unspoken  Sermons.  Three  Series. 
Crown  8vo.,  3s.  6d.  each. 

The    Miracles    of    our    Lord. 

Crown  8vo.,  3$.  6d. 

A  Book  of  Strife,  in  the  Form 
of  the  I  n art  of  an  Old  Soul:  Poems. 
i8mo.,  6s. 
10,000/3/96. 


Martineau  (James,  D.D.,  LL.D.). 
Hours    of  Thought    on    Sacred 
'Jhings  :  Sermons,  2  vols.     Crown  Svo.. 
3s.  6d.  each. 

Endeayours  after  the  Christian 

Life.     Discourses.     Crown  8vo.,  ys.  Cd. 
The  Seat  of  Authority  in  Re- 
ligion.    8vo.,  1 45. 
Essays,  Reyiews,  and  Addresses. 

4  Vols.     Crown  8vo.,  ys.  6W.  each. 
I.  Personal ;  Political.    II.  Ecclesiastical ;  Historical. 
III.    Theological;    Philosophical.      IV.    Academical: 
Religious. 

Home Prayers,  with  TiyoSery/ces 
for  Public  Worship.     Crown  8vo.,  3*.  6.Y. 

Max  Muller  (F.). 

Hibrert  Lectures  on  the  Origin 
and  Growth  of  religion,  as  illustrated 
by  the  Religions  of  India.   Cr.  Svo.,  75.  td.. 

Introduction  to  the  Science  of 
Religion  :  Four  Lectures  delivered  at  the 
Royal  Institution.     Crown  Svo.,  3s.  6d. 

Natural  Religion.  The  Gifford 
Lectures,  delivered  before  the  University 
of  Glasgow  in  1888.     Crown  Svo.,  10s.  6d. 

Physical  Religion.     The  Gifford 

Lectures,  delivered  before  the  University 
of  Glasgow  in  1890.     Crown  Svo..  10s.  (xl. 

Anthropological  Religion.  The 
Gifford  Lectures,  delivered  before  the  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow  in  1891.  Cr.Svo.,  tos.bd. 

Theosophy,  or  /Psychological  Re- 
ligion. The  Gifford  Lectures,  delivered 
before  the  University  of  Glasgow  in  iSgz. 
Crown  Svo.,  lOi.  6d. 

Three  Lectures  on  the  Vedanta 
PitiLosoniY,  delivered  at  the  Royal 
Institution  in  March,  1894.     8vo.,  $s. 

Phillips.  —  The  Teaching  of  the 
Vedas.  What  Light  does  it  Throw  on  the 
Origin  and  Development  of  Religion  ?  By 
Maurice  Phillips,  London  Mission, 
Madras.     Crown  Svo.,  6s. 

Romanes.  —  Thoughts  on  Religion. 
By  George  J.  Romanes,  LL.D..  F.R.S. 
Crown  Svo.,  41.  6d. 
SUPERNATURAL  RELIGION: 
an  Inquiry  into  the  Reality  of  Divine  Revela- 
tion. 3  vols.  Svo.,  36*. 
Reply  (A)    to    Dr.  Lightfoot's 

Essays.    Bythe  Author  of 'Supernatural 

Religion '.    8vo.,  6s. 
The    Gospel    according    to    St. 

Peter:    a  Study.      By   the   Author  of 

'  Supernatural  Religion '.     8vo.,  6j. 
Thom. — A  Spiritual  Faith.     Ser- 
mons.   By  John  Hamilton  Thom.    With 
a  Memorial  Preface  by  James  Martineau, 
D.D.     With  Portrait.     Crown  8vo,  5*.